Chapter 1: Welcome to the Villain's World: Part 1 aka Did I Get Kidnapped By a Cult?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi wished he was in a nightmare.
Just after everything that has happened, seeing his friends leave to make their dreams and futures come true, he just wanted some peace.
Nothing related to the King of Games title.
Nothing related to being Atem’s mortal host.
He just wanted to return to the comfort of the Game Shop.
But a black carriage that blocked his path wasn’t going to take no for an answer.
As if in trance, Yugi found himself boarding the carriage and experienced nothing but darkness until someone was helping him out of a coffin of all things! Not to mention his clothes had been replaced with the fanciest silk robes he had ever seen. Thankful the hood had been pulled up hiding his trademark hair.
Now he was just surrounded by others dressed in the same robes all gathering around a mirror.
Did he get kidnapped by a cult? Because this was giving major cult vibes. The man dressed in fancy clothes and bird themed mask was not helping.
“Welcome students, to Night Raven College! Consider it an honor to be selected by the Black Carriage and be brought to this prestigious academy.”
Okay not a cult but a school, though Yugi was sure Jounochi would swear they were the same thing.
“One by one, please approach the Dark Mirror so that you may be assigned to the houses that you will live in while you attend Night Raven College.”
Yugi realized that the bird man was referring to the group he was standing in. Most of the other people were standing on the far side of the room behind the central mirror, no doubt upperclassmen ready to receive their freshman. As the line brought him closer and closer to the mirror, Yugi wished he would just wake up already.
But the stern face that he saw staring at him from inside the mirror seemed to be telling him no.
“State thy name.”
Yugi coughed back his dry throat and whispered loud enough hoping that only the mirror would hear him and no one else, “Yugi Muto”
“The shape of the soul is…” The face seemed to ponder for a bit, “Pomefiore”
Now if only Yugi knew what on earth that meant.
Thankfully he was saved from potential embarrassment when a rather tall individual whose face was somehow visible under his hood waved him over. Yugi had a feeling that this person was a model of some sort, he did have a resemblance to the models in the magazines Anzu would read from time to time.
“Not too bad…” The tall individual said, giving Yugi a glance over, “You’re slouching though.”
“Wha-” Yugi couldn’t say anything further as the other person immediately started fussing over his clothes.
“Not to mention that your nervous fidgeting has terribly wrinkled your robes. You even hiked your belt up. It should rest just on top of your hips to make your torso appear longer…”
Yugi was trying very hard not to turn red as a tomato from embarrassment, completely missing two names of students he would have recognized being sorted by the Dark Mirror, he would give anything not to be the center of this man’s attention…
...............
…………and that wish was granted in a way Yugi was not expecting.
“Did that just happen?” Yugi asked the student next to him.
“Ya mean how a person with no magic somehow ended up at our school and couldn’t be sorted and then the monsta cat set half of the place on fire?” The boy answered with a country accent, “I’m sure that was real…”
“Just making sure I wasn’t seeing things…” Yugi sighed. Now he was feeling second hand embarrassment of how a room full of magic users forgot that they could have used magic to put the fires out.
Oh yeah…there was the fact that he just found out he was at a school of magic. Yay.
Could magic just leave him alone already?
The tall individual who had fussed over Yugi’s clothing cleared his throat to bring attention back to him. In the chaos from earlier, Yugi had learned that this was actually the Dorm Head of the dorm he was sent to, Vil Schoenheit.
“Now that…incident has been resolved.” Vil said keeping his calm composure, “We will now return to the Pomefiroe dorms for our evening meal.”
“Can’t take all this prissy stuff…I wanted to go to Savanaclaw…” The country boy mumbled under his breath.
Yugi could only feel a pang of sympathy for the boy even if he was missing a ton of context.
The group followed Vil down the hallway, many of them ditching their hoods and fixing their hair that had become tangled. Yugi would keep his on for as long as possible, thank you very much.
After walking through a mirror of all things, Yugi felt like he had just walked into a fairytale.
This wasn’t a dorm building he was standing in front of, it was a white castle straight out of European history. Beautiful gardens and statues decorated the lawns and Yugi was pretty sure he saw a few peacocks doing their thing in one garden square.
“Where did they get the money for all of this?” A random student in the back of the group wondered out loud.
“Just wait till you see Scarabia’s dorm…” An upperclassman responded, “The dorm leader is a member of the Al-Asim family and they paid for a complete renovation of that dorm, a several million madol renovation.”
Again, Yugi wasn’t sure if should be shocked or impressed due to missing context as they entered the castle and found several long tables with elaborate dish settings and food that he had only seen Kaiba eat spread out.
His stomach growled in anticipation.
“Monsieur…are you going to take your hood off? Orientation ended already. You don’t need to keep it on.”
Yugi turned around to see another tall student, this one with a blond bob cut, approach him with a weird expression on his face.
“There’s no need to be shy…we are all students here…” Faster than Yugi could react, the other student tugged his hood off.
The entire lobby went silent.
“How much gel did that take?”
“There’s no way that is natural…wonder what dye he uses…”
The bob cut student didn’t seem to mind the gossip, “Marvelous! Roi de Posion you must see this!!”
“What are you talking about Rook?” Vil approached the duo then paused upon seeing Yugi’s hair, “Now that is different…is all of that natural?”
“Yes…” Yugi tugged on one of his bangs, “My grandfather always keeps a photo album to prove to my teachers that my hair was always like this. There was always one teacher each school year who wanted to suspend me for violating dress code.”
“Well such nonsense rules do not exist here so you may relax about that…but I will insist that you keep it a tidier manner…” Vil said.
Yugi couldn’t help but chuckle, “You won’t believe how many times I’ve tried.”
Vil answered by pulling a hair brush and hair products from somewhere, “Not with that attitude…”
Rook pulled a chair from the table and shoved Yugi into it then clapped to call everyone’s attention.
“I’ll take this opportunity to give advice to all of you potatoes. As members of Pomefiore, we have standards to uphold, especially in our appearance. I will accept no excuses but I will be kind to assist you where needed such as right now.”
Yugi felt the hairbrush pulling his hair downward and various products behind applied as Vil continued.
“When styling your hair, it is important to know your hair texture and where it naturally parts on your head. You must work with natural hair, not fight it. And to make your styling look neater, apply oils to keep the hair hydrated so that loose ends don’t fly away.” With a quick flourish, Vill secured a hair tie on Yugi’s hair and helpfully provided a mirror.
Yugi was rather impressed. Vil had managed to pull his hair into a low pony tail but left his bangs free but neatly combed to the sides with the part favoring the left side.
The other students applauded at the demonstration as Vil spoke again.
“Now let us eat. Today’s menu consists of...”
Yugi tuned everything out by this point. He still had tons of questions such as why he ended up here, what’s going on, and if he could get home. But for now dinner was calling.
...............
Meanwhile…at the other dorms
“Is that freshie sleeping standing up?”
“He did that during orientation…..”
“And how did Riddle not catch him?”
“Who knows…”
...............
“How did the kid get on top of the dorm?!”
“He’s not even a monkey beastman!”
“Human’s got guts…”
“Oh crap he’s jumping!”
“KATTOBINGU!!!!”
...............
“The new kid just fixed all of the ovens…”
“And the refrigerator…”
“At least we’re saving Madol on repairs and replacements…”
...............
“Gentlemen if you please…”
“Man that kid’s got so much energy! I’m going to join him!”
“Kalim, please no!”
...............
“Did he just hack the entire dorm?”
“It’s better not to question it…”
...............
“WAKA-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!”
...............
“Grim, please do not burn down the dorm!”
Notes:
I've always been shy about the fics I write. There are so many that I start and never finish and linger on my computer. It's always been a thing that weighs on my anxiety, not wanting to post a fic only to never finish it. But you don't improve if you don't take risks. Yugioh has been a love as it was one of the first ever animes I saw as a kid and Twisted Wonderland has been a fun game to play as it such a wonderful take on the Disney characters I grew up on as well. And don't fics come out of love? I don't want to lock myself into a posting schedule as we all know those never seem to stick but I will try to have a few chapters pre written if I hit a writer's block. I hope you enjoy this journey with me.
Chapter 2: Welcome to the Villain's World Part 2: aka Reunion With Some Old Friends
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi learned a lot on his first day in Pomefiore. Most of it was how the school operated and more details of the other dorms. At least he could identify who belonged to which dorm on sight. Other info included the fact that Vil was in fact a huge celebrity, complete with his own line of skin and hair products. Yugi even found a collection of samples placed in his bathroom complete with instructions of daily use. The bob cut hair student Rook from the night before also was revealed to be the Vice-head of the dorm making him Vil’s second in command. Certainly explained why the two never seemed to be without the other.
At least the school uniform was pretty easy to wear, the same could not be said for the dorm uniform. For some reason each dorm had its own personalized uniform that students had to wear when participating in activities and Yugi couldn't make heads or tails of his. It was like a mix of a robe, coat, and kimono in a way. For now that was hanging in his closet, he was dressed in the purple vest of the school uniform and was currently navigating the main campus.
The European architecture theme continued in the school but this time it was pulling from more a gothic style. Classrooms were wide and spacious and the cafeteria served good food, if you didn’t mind the ghosts staffing the kitchens.
Most students were sticking with members of their own dorms but Yugi lost the Pomefiore group ages ago. He really wished there was someone he could talk to…
“Yugi-san?!”
As if Ra above was listening, Yugi stood face to face with someone that he hadn’t seen in a long time. Dressed in the red vest of Heartslabyul, was the laid back spirit empowered traveler, Judai Yuki. Not much had changed about him other than the slightly longer hair, and the large red heart that had been plastered over his left eye.
“It is you! Isn’t it! I almost didn’t recognize you with your hair like that.”
“Judai-kun!” Yugi laughed and resisted the urge to hug the other boy, “How are you even here! I mean…just how…”
Judai quickly made a shushing motion, “I’ve been asking the same thing but before we talk about that…there’s someone else you should see…”
Before Yugi could even ask who, Judai had grabbed his wrist and dragged him off into one of the quieter courtyards. Sitting on a bench, dressed in the lavender of Octavinelle, reading a book was no doubt Yusei Fudo.
“Yusei! Look who I found!”
Yusei looked up from his book and had a shocked expression, “Yugi-san!?”
“That was my reaction too!” Judai pulled Yugi onto the bench, “We haven’t seen each other since the Paradox incident.”
“It has been some time for me since then…” Yusei admitted, before his eyes drifted downward to Yugi’s missing puzzle, “Seems like it has for you too…”
Yugi shifted uncomfortably and tried to move the conversion along, “So…we’re all here at this magic school…”
“Do you recall how you arrived here?” Yusei asked, “I recall seeing a black horse drawn carriage outside my apartment before waking up here.”
“I did see one blocking my way home.” Yugi said.
“Ditto…” Was Judai’s contribution.
“From what I found out, that’s how students are first transported here. It’s like a right of passage.” Yusei explained.
Judai then started speaking in a low voice to avoid being overheard, “Yubel was able to verify this is not our world. But as for which dimension we are currently located in…they have no idea. Never been here before.”
“I’m glad you have Yubel to help you out…” Yugi admitted, “We would have been so lost without them.”
“They said thank you for the compliment,” Judai gave a wink, “Figuring out how to get us home will take some time but there is the issue of time travel. If I take you back, it would be my time, not yours and I have a feeling that you can’t fix that issue Yusei..”
“Yeah…” Yusei pulled up his sleeve revealing his bare forearm, “The Crimson Dragon recently took back its power as it was no longer needed. I have no idea if it will return in case of an emergency.”
“Maybe we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it…” Yugi proposed, “For now let’s just focus on what we can do for now. This is a school for magic after all, maybe just acting like regular students will allow us to learn a thing or two that can help us.”
“The less attention we draw to ourselves the better…” Yusei nodded in agreement, “Though I have a feeling that trouble is going to follow us anyway. So no hiding anything serious from each other.”
“Sounds good for me…I don’t think anything could top what I went through at Duel Academy.” Judai said.
Then a very loud crash echoed throughout the courtyard.
“What on earth?” Yusei stood up and looked through the window of the cafeteria.
“What’s up?” Judai asked eagerly for details.
“Seems like two students from your dorm Judai, plus that magicless kid from the mess last night broke one of the chandeliers…”
“How?” Yugi wondered, “Aren’t those rather high above the ground?”
“Well somehow they did it…and the headmaster just showed up and he does not look happy…” Yusei sighed and sat down, “I do not envy their position.”
“Hey it’s a magic school…they might just get a slap on the wrist…” Judai shrugged, “Anyway my dorm is doing this thing called a Unbirthday Party in a few days…want to tag along?”
From there the trio talked about mundane things, stories from after the Paradox incident, to how their everyday lives have been. It was sunset by the time they returned to their dorms but promised to meet up with each other every day. Things were strange but at least they had each other.
………
It was midnight, and midnight ment snacks! So Judai was happily sitting in the Heartslabyul kitchen enjoying his fried shrimp.
“Good old fried shrimp…you never let me down…”
His praising of the shrimp was interrupted when one of his fellow dorm mates stomped into the kitchen. If Judai recalled correctly, the kid’s name was Ace Trappola and he looked like he went through the wringer with how dirty his uniform was.
“Dare I ask what happened?” Judai asked.
Ace just glared at him…”I just…barely escaped expulsion…all because of a chandelier…”
Judai’s eyes went wide, “Wait…that was you!? They were going to expel you for that?!”
Ace let out another groan, “Turns out the chandelier was an antique and the magic stone powering it was broken so it couldn’t be fixed…Headmage was going to expel us but offered the chance for us to find a replacement magic stone. So we went to the dwarf mine to look for one…found a monster…ran away…then we ran BACK into the mine…found the stone…fought the monster…and barely won…” Ace then collapsed into a chair, “But we’re still in school and I am hungry…”
Judai slid his plate forward, “Fried Shrimp?”
“Nah…I’m going to look in the fridge…” Ace lumbered over to the fridge and beamed upon seeing the content, “Well hello beautiful…”
Judai peaked over his shoulder and saw what made Ace so happy, “Um Ace…I saw that clover guy with a hat work on those all evening…I don’t think you should touch those…”
“There’s three tarts in there…no one would miss a slice…” Ace said, completely ignoring Judai’s warning as he cut himself a piece and ate it in one bite.
“What do you think you are doing?”
Ace choked as he heard the stern voice and slowly turned to face the very angry Dorm Head of Heartslabyul, Riddle Rosenhearts.
Despite his short stature, Riddle’s aura of anger filled the kitchen. “Thievery will not be tolerated. In accordance with the Rules of the Queen of Hearts number 89…OF WITH YOUR HEAD!”
A large heart shaped collar locked itself around Ace’s neck, “What the heck?!”
“Consider it punishment for your crime! That collar will seal your magic until I remove it.”
“All of this over a tart!” Ace protested, “That’s it…I’m going to crash at Yuu’s place…” Ace stormed out after that. That left Judai alone with Riddle.
“You are also in violation of Rule 429…Shrimp cannot be eaten after ten o’clock…OF WITH YOUR HEAD!”
Judai didn’t even blink as the magic harmlessly bounced off of him, “Riddle…it didn’t work the last three times…why should it work now?”
Riddle was now looking as red as his hair, “HOW! Why is my unique magic not working!?”
“Dunno…” Judai shrugged, “And I don't care about those rules anyway…if I want shrimp I’m gonna eat shrimp…”
“But the rules…”
“You just need to loosen up and chill…” Judai yawned and turned to leave, “Anywho I’m going to bed…night…”
Riddle was left to sputter in rage as Judai left.
“Thanks for that Yubel…”
Anytime Judai.
Notes:
The prologue is rather short when you don't join the brain cell trio to the Dwarf Mines.
Yugi has reunited with Judai and Yusei, the Bonds Beyond Time trio have reunited and are now in the same boat. Thankfully Yubel is with them.
Next time...the start of The Rose-Red Tyrant
Chapter 3: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 1 aka Well That Could of Gone Better
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So he did that to the guy just for eating a slice of tart?” Yugi asked during lunch the next day, “Seems a little harsh.”
“I guess…” Judai shrugged, “But those tarts were for that party I told you about.”
“Still a bit of overkill….” Yusei said, looking over to the table where Ace was moping with another Heartslabyul student named Deuce Spade and the magicless kid Yuu. It was quite the surprise when the kid showed up in classes that day explaining that he had been enrolled as one half of a pair, the other half being the cat monster who turned out to be named Grim. The arrangement was simple, Grim could cover any magic based assignments while Yuu handed more academic assignments.
“But some of those rules of your dorm sound ridiculous…” Yugi said next, “You were telling us that you were painting roses all morning before that.”
“I have no idea who came up with all of that stuff…” Judai sighed, “My senpais have been telling me it only got real bad when Riddle was named Dorm Head as he is a huge stickler of rules. Their previous one was a lot more lax but Riddle defeated him in a duel for the spot. And no it was not Duel Monsters either…just a plain old magic duel.”
“Sounds rough…” Yusei patted the brunette on the shoulder.
“It’s not all bad…at least I have Yubel so that collar of Riddle’s will never work but enough about me, what about you guys?” Judai asked, “What are your dorms like?”
“I don’t think mine is too bad…” Yugi said, “Though a little vain…a lot of the students there value their appearance. Vil makes the most sense as he is Dorm Leader and a major celebrity so he has to as he puts it ‘always be camera ready.’ Though him redoing my hair every morning is a bit much.”
“I mean the ponytail does look good on ya…” Judai shrugged.
“I just feel bad for Epel…” Yugi looked over at the table where the fellow freshman was being drilled on etiquette by Vil, “I think Vil has taken him on as some sort of personal project. He had this heavy country accent when I first spoke with him but Vil’s been strict on proper language. Epel can’t even let country slang slip when Vil’s around. Though I’ve heard plenty of curses being uttered under his breath.”
“Poor kid…” Yusei agreed then changed the subject, “Did you know that my dorm runs a full restaurant in its building?”
“Do tell more…” Judai was eager about more food options.
“I mean…at first it’s not so bad…” Yusei said with a shrug, “Students can work there to earn extra income and they serve some pretty decent meals….but there’s the…shadier side…”
“Shadier side?” Yugi asked, “How so?”
“It’s my dorm leader…Azul Ashengrotto…it seems like he offers contracts to grant wishes but requires some heavy collateral…many of the students working are actually paying off their contracts because they didn’t fulfill their terms. And the way Azul just…smiles about it…” Yusei suppressed a shiver, “It just rubs me the wrong way.”
“You’re not going to just sit by are you?” Judai asked.
“No way…” Yusei shook his head, “I’m already helping out by offering free servicing and maintenance of the kitchen equipment and helping those under contracts….But I think Azul is already watching my movements…”
“Just watch your back…” Yugi said in concern.
“I will…I didn’t get this far by letting others walk over me…” Yusei reassured his friends, “But for now let’s focus on this party that’s happening tomorrow, do we need to do anything?”
“Once sec…” Judai then yelled across the cafeteria, “OI! Cater, can I ask you something!?”
A ginger sitting at Ace’s table perked up before excusing himself and darting over to their table, “What’s up my cute little freshman? What can Cater-senpai do for you?”
“Cater…these are my friends Yugi and Yusei…we knew each other before school. Guys… this is Cater Diamond.” Judai took care of introductions, “I wanna invite them to the Unbirthday Party tomorrow, that should be okay right?”
Cater took a moment to think, “I don’t think there are any Queen of Hearts rules preventing outside guests. I mean…Ace and Deuce are going to be bringing Yuu and Grim as their guests. Just make sure you’re wearing your respective dorm uniforms.”
“I’m going to look like a mafia member….” Yusei groaned.
“I still haven’t figured out how to put mine on….” Yugi also lamented.
“I bet you’re going to look great!” Cater tried to lift their spirits, “So good luck with all of that…I’m gonna watch Ace work on getting a replacement tart…can’t let him back into the dorm without one…” With that, Cater took his leave.
“Was he exaggerating that last part?” Yugi asked.
“Knowing how Riddle is about rules…sadly no…” Judai sighed.
……………………………………
The day passed by quickly and before Yusei knew it, it was the next morning and time to meet up with Judai for the Unbirthday. Checking himself in the mirror, Yusei made sure he had his suit on properly. The three piece suit was already over the top but the scarf and hat were a little much. He had already ditched the hat as it would not just sit on his head properly and tolerated the scarf for now. He’ll just have to endure the suit for a little while, hopefully they will have a good time at the party.
Using the mirror to leave his dorm and enter Heartslabyul, Yusei couldn’t help but be fascinated by the bizarre, physics defying architecture of the building, not to mention the rose maze garden surrounding it.
“Looks like you beat me here…”
Yusei saw that Yugi had just arrived and upon seeing his dorm uniform, he understood why Yugi had complained of its complexity. “Morning Yugi-san…are you…wearing makeup?”
Yugi let out a long sigh, sure enough he eyeshadow and eyeliner on, “When Vil-kun found out where I was going, he insisted that I look proper and had Rook-kun help him out. Does it look weird?”
“Don’t think so…” Yusei admitted, “I’m not the expert but I think since it’s not that obvious…they knew what they were doing.”
“I guess so….” Yugi said, “We’re just waiting for Judai-kun now right?”
“Hopefully he didn’t oversleep…” Yusei wondered out loud as a commotion came up the path.
“Look…just be polite, give Riddle the tart, then no more collar.”
“I know! We’ve been over this a thousand times…”
“Just hope Riddle is in a better mood today.”
Sure enough, a certain trouble-making group consisting of Ace, Deuce, Yuu, and Grimm were coming up the back. Ace was carrying a tart in his hands, treating it as if it were made of porcelain.
“Oh…you must be the Ace-kun we’ve heard so much about.” Yugi said.
“Um…that’s right…and you are…” Ace asked.
“We’re friends of Judai…” Yusei explained, “He invited us here today.”
“Judai…oh wait! He’s the guy who lives off of fried shrimp!” Ace recalled.
“Not just that!” Deuce scolded his dorm mate, “I heard that Judai is the only student that Riddle hasn’t collared despite him breaking the rules.”
“And I got collared over a stupid tart…”
“Just let the whole tart thing go already!” Yuu sighed in desperation, “You were both in the wrong and from what you told me that first night, Judai had tried to warn you and you didn’t listen!” Yuu then turned to the other two present, “I’m really sorry about this…the name’s Yuu and sorry for the commotion…”
“And I’m the great and powerful Grim!”
“Nice to meet you then Yuu and Grim…” Yugi shook the boy’s hand, “Sounds like it's been rough for you lately.”
“I’m just hoping this party will make up for all of it.”
“You made it!”
Everyone’s attention was caught by Judai running out of the rose maze dressed in his own dorm uniform followed by…an army of Cater clones?
“Sorry if we seemed a bit panicked.” Judai said out of breath.
“Riddle collared almost half of the dorm yesterday.” One Cater explained.
“So we are behind on preparations,” A second Cater added.
“Even with my Unique Magic, Split Card, we are cutting it close.” Cater number three said.
“So any extra hands would be helpful!” The Cater army said in tandem as they hurried the group along.
And the Cater army wasn’t exaggerating, inside the garden there were tons of students trying to hurriedly paint roses while others were setting the tables and others trying to wrangle the flamingos into cooperation.
“What can we do to help?” Yusei asked.
“If you can fill in for rose painting, that can free up more people into doing the table set up.” A Cater clone said, “At this point we don’t care if you use magic or paint, just whatever gets it done faster.” He pointed to the paint cans in emphasis.
“Consider it done…” Yuu volunteered as he grabbed a paint can and hurried to an unfinished bush.
“Think we can do it with magic?” Yugi asked.
“I managed to pull it off and I’m sleeping through classes,” Judai admitted, “Color changing spells are pretty easy.”
“I mean all you are doing is changing which part of the visible spectrum of light is being reflected back to your…”
Judai cut off Yusei's scientific rambling, “Too much science!”
It was a close call, but they managed to finish prepping the party with a few minutes to spare. It gave a chance for Ace and the others to introduce Trey Clover, the Vice Head of the dorm and the one who helped Ace make the replacement tart, to Yugi and Yusei.
“Nice to meet you two…” Trey said politely, “Judai has been…an interesting influence on the dorm.”
Judai snickered at the description.
“Hopefully he hasn’t been giving you much trouble…” Yugi said in return.
Trey just made a face before turning to Ace and Deuce, “You two come here, I’ll use magic to change you into your dorm uniforms since we don’t have time to get them. Yuu…would you like to borrow a set as well? I mean you are staying in Ramshackle…”
“Ramshackle?” Yusei asked.
“It’s what people have been calling the abandoned dorm I’ve been staying in since I technically don’t belong to any dorm being magicless and all that. And yes Trey-senpai please…I really don’t have anything fancier than the school uniform.”
With the trio properly dressed, even Grimm getting a fetching bow to match, the trumpets sounded altering the group it was time to start.
“Presenting our Dorm Leader!” A student with rabbit ears proclaimed, “Riddle Rosehearts!”
Riddle made his grand entrance wearing his own version of the dorm uniform. While the other students were based on blazers and pants, Riddle was wearing a large overcoat that was gathered to resemble a dress. With the crown, Yusei had a feeling it was to pay homage to the Queen that this dorm was based off of.
“Let’s see…” Riddle gazed over the garden, “The roses have been painted, the linens are nice and white…has the jam been placed on the dormouse nose?”
“Done and sleeping in his teapot…” Trey reassured him.
“Very well…” Riddle delicately picked up a tea cup, “On this day where no birthdays fall…I propose a toast to this Unbirthday Party…”
On cue, everyone else picked a cup and mimicked Riddle’s motions for the toast before taking a sip. “Please…everyone enjoy yourselves.”
The party continued in a casual manner for some time, mostly people socializing and enjoying the food. At one point Trey made his way over to Ace, “Now would be a good time to present Riddle with the tart.”
“Right…” Ace gulped as he tried to steal his nerves and collected the tart, “Here goes.”
Everyone watched with bated breath as Ace approached Riddle.
“Um…Riddle…sorry about the tart the other day…” Ace began.
“Oh….and I see you brought a replacement….” Riddle said, “I see that you have been learning the rules…and may I ask what kind of tart this is?”
“It’s a chestnut tart…we worked hard yesterday to make it.”
Yusei had never seen someone go from calm to enraged as fast as Riddle did.
“YOU FOOL! HOW DARE YOU BRING THAT HERE!”
Ace was flabbergasted, “But…I brought a-a tart…”
“THAT IS THE PROBLEM!” Riddle hollered, “THE QUEEN OF HEARTS RULE 534 CLEARLY STATE THAT A CHESTNUT TART IS TO NEVER BE BROUGHT TO AN UNBIRTHDAY PARTY!”
Deuce turned to Trey in shock, “Trey-sempai you told us to get chestnuts! Did you know!?”
“I’m more familiar with the first half of the list….” Trey admitted, “After the 500th I honestly don’t know…”
“Wait, how many rules are there?!” Judai asked.
“810 I believe…” Cater said meekly, “I’ve never met anyone who knows all of them by heart…”
“How was I supposed to know that!?” Ace protested, “This is just my first week here! Can you just take the tart already?”
“The rules are sacred! Even breaking one of them can lead to chaos and ruin! Destroy that tart at once!” Riddle declared.
“Woah wait!” Deuce ran up trying to calm the situation, “We can just save it for later…we all worked really hard on it. We can still fix this.”
“He’s right!” Yuu was the next to stand up, “Ace and the others are still learning your rules and the tart is really good so just save it for another time.”
“But you brought the tart here which is a clear violation of the rules.” Riddle was not having any arguments, “The Rules are law…the rules are sacred. Since all of you violated the rules….OFF WITH YOUR HEADS!!!”
Everyone watched with shock as not only a collar clamped itself around Deuce’s neck, but collars appeared around Yuu’s and Grim’s necks.
“Hey that’s too far!” Judai jumped into the fray, “Yuu and Grim aren’t even part of our dorm!”
Yugi was helping Yuu back to his feet, “He’s right! Surely you have violated a rule by trying to punish a student who isn’t part of your dorm.”
Riddle just smirked, “Dorm leaders are allowed to discipline any students, regardless of dorm. Do not think me for a fool to overlook any rule.” Then a magical blast emerged from Riddle’s scepter blasting the tart out of Ace’s hands causing it to land on the ground in a ruined heap.
“The tart…” Grim was close to tears at seeing the wasted food and hard work.
Ace’s fists were shaking in rage, “I’ve had it! I’m done playing your game Riddle!”
“You still defy me…”
“You bet I am! Because you are acting like a spoiled brat who didn’t get their way!”
The garden was silent at this accusation.
“You dare…” Riddle began but was cut off by Ace.
“Sure I ate a tart that wasn’t mine but you didn’t have to seal my magic! And I worked to replace it but you threw a tantrum because it was the wrong one. Then you just ruined all the hard work we did. All you manage to do is to cause me to lose any respect I had left for you. I bet I’m not the only one who feels like you’re nothing but a tyrant!”
“A tyrant!” Riddle shot to his feet, “Heartslabyul has never been in better shape since I became Dorm Head! My rule is what is needed to stay on track. Am I not wrong?” Riddle gave a look to the surrounding students that Yusei recognized as ‘agree with me or suffer the consequences.’
“Th-that’s right!”
“Dorm Leader is the best!”
“See that…” Riddle taunted Ace for a response.
“Bet they only said that because they’re scared of you…” Ace scoffed.
That statement seemed to make Riddle blow a gasket.
“Trey! Throw this upstart out right now!”
Poor Trey looked torn about what to do. Thankfully Yusei stepped in to spare him the dilemma.
“That won’t be necessary…” Yusei spoke in a calm voice trying to deescalate the situation, “We’ll take our leave on our own terms…Sorry that this party didn’t go according to plan. Judai…Yugi-san…let’s help them out of here.
With that, the trio helped the collared students exit the garden while Riddle glared holes into their backs.
Notes:
We now enter the main meat of the story! Also we learn the Yu-boys thought on their dorms as well.
Also looking back on this chapter it is really fast paced compared to the later chapters. Not to mention a lot shorter. Remember when Twisted Wonderland chapters were in 30 parts? Now they are passing 70 and 80...
Also if you noticed that I didn't use any descriptive language for Yuu...that's because it's insert your Yuu here. With it now being confirmed that there are multiple Yuus, I'm going to let you guys have picture picturing yours in the fic.
Chapter 4: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 2 aka We Demand a Backstory
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well…that was a disaster…”
Yuu couldn't help but agree with Judai’s assessment of the situation as he led the group back to the Ramshackle dorm. Deuce just looked defeated with the collar around his neck while Ace looked even more furious. Grim just whined about being collared again. He was very grateful for Judai, Yugi, and Yusei’s support in all of this, even if he didn’t know them very well.
“This is where you have been staying?” Yugi asked at seeing the rundown building, “This cannot be habitable.”
“Apparently it was the only thing the Headmage had on hand for me to use since I really can’t stay with any of the teachers…” Yuu let out a sigh, “The first few nights were rough but I managed to clean enough so that I can sleep properly. And the kitchen was still in good shape. The ghosts have been helpful by doing small repair work while I’m gone.”
“If you need anything else fixed I’m quite handy with a tool box.” Yusei offered.
“That would be greatly appreciated.” Yuu smiled as he opened the door to let everyone in.
“So…how do we get the collars off now?” Deuce weakly asked.
“I’m not going to suck up to Riddle if any of you are thinking of that…” Ace growled, “Riddle went way too far and he needs to apologize first…”
“Can’t argue on that there…” Judai said as he flopped on the couch, “Wondered how he got that way in the first place…”
“That’s certainly a puzzle….” Yugi said as he also took a seat.
“Puuuurrr-haps a hint?”
Yuu looked up at the strange voice, “Guys….am I going crazy or is there a head floating in my dorm lobby?”
“This is a magic school….could be normal…” Yusei commented.
Said head with purple hair and cat ears smirked, “Little Riddle causing you trouble? Sure hasn’t changed much over the years…”
“You knew Riddle when he was younger?” Judai asked.
“Is he for serious having a conversation with a floating head?” Grim whispered
“I have no idea…” Ace whispered back.
“Nya~ I knew Riddle…but pur-haps Trey knows more than I do…” The head said with a wink.
“Trey-senpai knew Riddle growing up?” Deuce said.
“Must be why he proposed the chestnut tart in the first place…must have been trying to help us get back into Riddle’s good graces…” Yuu said, “Too bad that even he didn’t know about all those rules.”
“Well good luck then nya~” And with that, the floating head disappeared.
Yuu was wondering if his sanity was still intact if floating and disappearing heads didn’t scare him, “So we just need to find Trey-senpai and talk to him.”
“Don’t we have class first?” Yugi asked
Cue the collared students groaning.
“We probably aren’t going to find Trey during class…cause he’s you know…a senpai.” Judai pointed out, “Even if we do miss him during the day I’m still allowed into the dorm so I can get him there if you miss him.”
“So don’t worry too much about it,” Yusei said, “With all of us looking, we should be able to find him and get some answers.”
Yuu could not be more grateful for his new found friends.
…………………
Yugi wiped the sweat from his brow as Potions class continued. Despite being a magic school, a lot of the classes felt familiar in concept so he wasn’t too lost. It certainly has been an interesting few days, being dumped in an unfamiliar world and attending a school there. There wasn’t a surefire way to get home but if Yugi learned anything from his adventures, it was better to roll with things and adapt then to constantly fight them. Which is why he decided to put his all into his classwork.
“Ah think we finished a bit early…” Epel, his lab partner, said from next to him.
“It wasn’t too hard…” Yugi said, “It’s like cooking only with slightly more dangerous ingredients.”
Epel laughed at the joke, “Thanks for lettin’ me speak with mah natural accent.”
“It’s part of your identity….you shouldn’t have to suppress it.” Yugi said trying to be supportive.
“If only Vil felt that way….” Epel grumbled.
“Still trying to figure that guy out…” Yugi said as he prepped their sample bottles to be graded, “I thought our dorm quality was effort…not beauty.”
“It was founded by the Beautiful Queen…” Epel pointed out, “Ah got teased all the time back home for mah…’cute’...looks and now this is not helping at all.”
“Well it could be worse….”
“How…”
“Being short.”
“You’re not that short…”
“Epel…you’re taller than me.”
“Oh…”
“Care to join us for lunch today?”
“Any reason I can to get away from Vil I will gladly take.”
………………………
Yusei busied himself in the library with whatever extra time he had. Knowledge was a powerful tool that saved his life numerous times in the past and that fact hasn’t changed now. The rules of this world were vastly different from the one he and the others had come from so it was imperative that he learn them as soon as possible. The classes provided a good basis on the theory of magic and spell work, but Yusei wanted to learn more. It may be the scientist in him but he knew energy can’t be created out of nowhere and can’t disappear, so it was a matter of the question as to where the magic was coming from.
He had pulled a few books that provided a more in depth analysis of the lessons he had received so far and it was a very fascinating read. But then he got to a chapter about the dangers of magic…
“Those who are born with the ability to use magic are first taught their magic is not an infinite resource. It is simply a well stored within one’s body that could be expanded upon with time and practice but it is a finite resource. Weaker mages will experience exhaustion after excessive magic use but the true dangers come with Blot.”
Frowning, Yusei turned the page to read on.
“Blot is a byproduct of magic that accumulates in a mage’s body overtime as they use magic. Blot can dissipate on its own with time and rest but repetitive use of high level magic can cause the accumulation to happen faster with detrimental effects as Blot is poison to the body. Mage crystals have helped prevent the ill effects of Blot as they can absorb the Blot and dissipate it therefore preventing the body from suffering its ill effects.”
“There is not much else know about Blot due to its nature but there is one thing all mages fear…the threat of Overblot.”
Below that paragraph was a blurry photograph that sent chills down Yusei’s spin. It seemed to be a dark forest that showed two figures. The first seemed relatively humanoid but looked to be covered in some sludge and torn clothing looking straight at the camera lens with glowing eyes. Behind that figure was something more monstrous that seemed to be made entirely out of the dark sludge and was connected to the first.
“Overblot is a berserk state where the mage accumulates so much Blot it overwhelms their body and mind. A poor mental state is known to accelerate the process of Overblotting. Sadly, almost all cases of Overblot are fatal. A mage in Overblot simply goes on a rampage until they are drained dry by the Phantom they summon in this state. Once the host dies, the Phantom continues to live on.”
Yusei gripped the book tightly, Judai and Yugi-san had to be informed about this. Standing up and tucking the book under his arm, he went to the front desk only to run into a familiar fedora wearing senpai.
“Hello Trey…everything alright?”
“Oh…um…hello again Yusei…” Trey shifted uncomfortably as he placed a book on the front desk, “Sorry you had to…see all that this morning….”
“It must be rough trying to reign in Riddle’s temper.” Yusei said.
That comment made Trey downcast his eyes in sadness, “It wasn’t always like this…”
“KNEW IT!”
Yusei witnessed a rather amusing sight of Ace, Deuce, Yuu, and Grim popping out from under a table. It was Ace that had spoken.
“That floating head was right! You did know Riddle from before!”
“Talking head?” Trey said confused before realizing something, “You must have run into Chen’ya…he loves messing with people with his Unique Magic….But yes…we both knew Riddle when we were younger.”
“So what happened?” Yuu asked, “Because I’m not really understanding the relationship. It’s not coming off as childhood friendship to me.”
Trey fidgeted before sighing, “Let’s move to a more quiet corner…it’s not a conversation to have in the open.” The group obliged and followed Trey to a small corner of the library. Once they had a seat, Trey began his story.
“You see back in our hometown, Riddle’s mother is a well known doctor and influential figure in our community. She had wanted Riddle to be the best at any subject and skill so she had scheduled every single factor of his life. She even decided what soap he would use, the clothes he wore, and even who he could consider friends, she decided it for him and Riddle obeyed. Riddle was able to master his Unique magic by the time he was ten, not to mention being the top of every subject.”
“Sounds lame.” Grim commented.
“So it’s his mom’s fault?” Ace asked.
Trey elected not to remark on Ace’s question, “To Riddle, his mother’s rules were law and he was able to succeed because of them. So he is replicating his mother’s methods onto the dorm as it worked for him, it must work for everyone else. But he sees any minor infraction as an inexcusable offense.”
Yusei frowned as he listened to Trey’s explanation, strict parenting was nothing new but he had a feeling that Trey was underplaying Riddle’s childhood. If Riddle reacted harshly to a minor infraction, what were the chances that his mother reacted the same way?
“So Riddle was just emulating his mother this whole time…” Deuce muttered to himself.
“I get it….So it’s your fault then!” Ace suddenly declared.
“WHAT?” Was the response of the collared students.
“You knew that Riddle’s mom seriously messed him up this whole time right? You knew she was wrong.” Ace continued.
“I mean..yes…” Trey answered.
“But instead of telling Riddle that, you just stood by and just felt sorry for him! Kids don’t get to choose their parents but they can choose their friends. And it sounds like you failed by never telling Riddle that he’s wrong because his childhood sucked! Did you even try to tell him or were you too scared of losing your head as well?”
“Trey…” Yusei said in a much calmer voice than Ace, “You’re worried about your friend but aren’t sure if you should even say something right?”
Trey just stayed silent.
“But Riddle is ruling through fear and not respect, he only became the way he is because he was terrified of his own mother…wasn’t he?”
Judging by how wide Trey’s eyes got, it seemed that Yusei was right on the money.
“Now you're letting him become a freaking pariah!” Ace yelled once again.
“WOULD YOU KEEP IT DOWN? THIS IS A LIBRARY!”
“Gah! Headmage!” Grim yelped in alarm, “Aren’t you yelling louder than any of us?”
The birdman winced a bit at the observation before composing himself, “Regardless…I decided to visit the library to research a few things but I couldn’t help but overhear parts of your conversation. Is there something that should be brought to my attention?”
“Well you see….” Yuu quickly gave the summary of that morning.
“Hmm…” Headmage Crowley thought to himself, “I see…you believe that your Dorm Head is in the wrong so you won’t apologize but cannot see another solution to getting the collar removed.”
“Can’t you order him yourself?” Yusei asked, “You are in charge of the school.”
“While yes that is my position I’m afraid I cannot simply intervene in what the school rules consider a minor dispute.” Crowley explained, “It would be viewed as a major overstep of my power, something that Mr. Rosehearts is no doubt aware of and will not hesitate in calling out.”
“So what options do we have then?” Ace asked.
“Well there are two things possible at this point,” Crowley began, “One is to apply to be transferred to another dorm but I will warn you it is a very time consuming process that will involve another ritual with the Dark Mirror to see if there even is another dorm suitable for you.”
“Even if it was a quick thing, transferring feels like I’m running away from the problem, not fixing it.” Ace said.
That surprised all those sitting at the table as none of them had taken Ace for someone who would want to see a problem through.
“The other option is to challenge Mr. Rosehearts for the position of Dorm Head himself.”
“Wait..that’s possible?” Deuce asked in surprise.
“That just sounds insane!” Ace yelled.
“Keep your voices down, this is a library!” Crowley scolded again, “But it is not insane it is in fact is how Mr. Rosehearts got the position.”
“You mentioned something like that yesterday!” Grim told Trey, “When we were baking the tart.”
“Is that the only way for a Dorm Head to be selected?” Yuu asked.
“Not at all in fact there are two ways,” Crowley explained, “The first is to be appointed by the outgoing Dorm Head or to simply challenge the current Dorm Head to a duel for the position. Most find the duel to be a much simpler way.”
“But I thought it was against the rules to fight with magic on campus.” Deuce pointed out.
“Normally yes but official duels are done under a teacher’s supervision to ensure all parties play fair.”
“Which would mean that Riddle would have to remove the collar in order for the duel to be fair.” Trey also pointed out.
This made Ace, Deuce, and Grim fantasized about being collar free. Yuu just shook his head.
“So I take it you wish to issue a formal challenge to Mr. Rosehearts?” Crowley asked.
“Of course!” Ace declared.
“I’m down for it too.” Deuce said.
“Me three!” Grim said.
“Aren’t you technically part of my dorm Grim?” Yuu pointed out.
“I’m afraid he’s right? Crowley said, “You cannot issue a challenge as you are not a member of Hearslabyul.”
“Then how am I supposed to get this collar off?” Grim whined.
“Simple…” Ace smirked, “Once I win I’ll order Riddle to take it off of you.”
“Still wanted to do it myself.”
“Then I suppose I’ll go put the paperwork in order.” Crowley straightened his cape, “The duel will take place after classes tomorrow. Please prepare yourselves and not be late.” With that, the headmaster disappeared in a flash of magic.
“Well no time to waste!” Ace stood up from his seat, “Yuu…hope you don’t mind us crashing at your place again.”
“Might as well since we are all in the same boat.” Yuu said with a shrug, “Though I think we should grab some books on our way out. You guys haven’t finished your first week of school and Riddle’s got a year on you.”
“Maybe with that brain of yours we’ll come up with something.” Ace said with confidence, “If all else fails, Deucey can drop a cauldron on his head.”
“I told you that I can do more than cauldrons!” Deuce protested.
Trey just sighed, “I’m going to go back to the dorm and try to prepare things….I have no idea how Riddle is going to react when he sees the challenge.”
Yusei just gave him a pat on the shoulder, “All I can say is I wish you luck. I should probably get my books checked out as well. Yugi-san, Judai, and I plan to meet up tonight before we all head back to our dorms.”
“Nice to have friends, not just within dorms…” Trey said with a soft smile, “Have a good time with your friends.”
Yusei could only wave goodbye. Now he just had to inform Yugi and Judai about what he learned.
Notes:
A plan it made, a little school vignette and Yusei is a good boy who does his research. I bet you all know what's coming next chapter, see ya'll then!
And yes I checked, Epel is 156cm tall while Yugi is 153cm tall.
Chapter 5: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 3 aka You Done Goofed
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You can’t be serious…” Yugi said as he read the book Yusei had brought with him, “In this world there is a chance that your own magic can kill you?”
Judai just frowned as he felt Yubel’s claws dig into his shoulder in comfort. Just reading about this Overblot state brought back rather uncomfortable memories of his rampage while possessed by his Haou half.
“I’m just concerned that this could happen to us if we’re not careful.” Yusei said, “We aren’t originally from this world after all.”
Yusei has a point but I think you can fall victim to this. Yubel whispered in Judai’s ear. You all seem capable of using the same magic as the locals. I do not know if it was by the force of whatever brought you here granting you this ability or if your bodies are adapting to it, but regardless this isn’t something to be taken lightly.
Judai quickly relayed everything Yubel said to the others.
“Yubel’s right,” Yugi nodded, “But from what this book says about poor mental states accelerating this process…I can’t help but think of what you told us about Riddle today.”
The three boys sat in silence for a bit.
“Judai, what do you think?” Yusei asked, “You’re the one in the same dorm as him and with the abilities that we lack…should we be worried?”
Judai closed his eyes and thought back. True, all day he could tell that Riddle was on edge and had let curiosity get the better of him and used Yubel’s senses. It was like Riddle’s soul was being coated in black tar.
“We should…” Was Judai’s eventual answer, “And with the duel for the Dorm Head position tomorrow…I can’t help shake the feeling that something is going to boil over.”
“So do you want us there? In case of back up.” Yugi asked.
“We took down Paradox together so how will this be any different?” Judai said with a small smirk, “We may not have our decks this time but I’m sure we can still pull some miracle out of nowhere.”
“A true duelist always finds a way to win…even if the situation looks hopeless…” Yusei smiled, “You both taught me that…and I’m sure those words inspired someone else in the future.”
“Ah shucks…” Judai rubbed his nose in embarrassment, “Don’t get sentimental on me.”
“Let’s get through classes tomorrow and then meet up in time for the duel,” Yugi proposed “And Judai, you be careful too…this is your dorm this is taking place in.”
“I can watch out for myself and even if something happens, Yubel’s got my back.” Judai reassured the two, “We’ll make sure things are okay.”
With that, the trio departed for the evening. While he had reassured the others, Judai couldn’t help the feeling of deja vu creeping up his spine.
Judai…you are going to be fine.
“Sorry Yubel…I can’t help it…I don’t want to repeat those days again.”
And you won’t…. Judai felt a warm, comforting hug around his shoulders …I’m with you this time and our minds are clear. I won’t let something insignificant as dirty ink corrupt you.
“Thank you…I really mean it…” Judai whispered as he crossed the mirror to his dorm…and came face to face with a livid Riddle.
“You’re past the time you are due back in your dorm…” Riddle said with a restrained voice.
“I was just hanging with my friends…” Judai shrugged, “There’s nothing wrong with losing track of time.”
“There is!” Riddle shouted, “That is time you could have spent studying and improving yourself!”
“So are you going to collar me?” Judai asked, “I think we both know that is not going to work. You can’t intimidate me Riddle…I simply like to do things my way because it works for me. Why can’t you see that?”
“Heartslabyul has never slipped from placing first in exams since I took the position of Dorm Head…my way is best. The rules are the way to improve oneself…”
Judai quickly activated Yubel’s senses, there was more of the black tar coating Riddle, and it was spreading.
“I don’t think so…maybe the rules are hurting more than helping, ever thought of that?”
Riddle actually took a step back in shock. “Are you a fool like those rule breakers who wish to duel me tomorrow for my position?”
So it seemed like the challenge had been issued already.
“Just do me one favor, Riddle…” Judai flatly said, “Give them a chance to put up a fight. If you crush them right away, there’s no way they can learn and grow. If you don’t…” The orange and green glow of his eyes intensified, “I’m going to step in on their behalf.”
Judai stormed off before Riddle had a chance to answer. For now he just wanted some sleep.
………………………
The next day seemed to progress at a snail’s pace. Judai barely saw Ace and Deuce during the day and the times that he did, they were muttering to themselves about possible strategies. He even sat with them during lunch where Yuu had presented quite the battle strategy for the two boys to use with their limited skills. Yugi-san even got to play a round of chess with him that acted as a welcomed distraction from the upcoming duel.
Finally when the last bell rang, there was a mass rush of Heartslabyul students running back to their dorm to witness the duel. Judai, Yugi, and Yusei stood towards the back of the crowd and watched as Headmaster Crowley drew boundary lines while Riddle, Ace, and Deuce stepped into positions.
“Please tell me this isn’t happening…” Cater asked Trey, “Please tell me that the little freshies aren’t challenging Riddle…”
“There was no talking them out of it…” Trey said, “They were determined to see this through.”
“This is an official duel to challenge Riddle Rosehearts of the position of Dorm Head of the Heartslabyul dorm.” Crowley announced to the crowd, “Mr. Rosehearts, as there are two challengers today, I will allow you to decide how we will proceed.”
“I am not one to waste time and I cannot be late for tea at 4 o'clock…” Riddle simply said, “I will take both of them at once.”
The crowd muttered in mild shock, as if they expected Riddle to do something like this.
“He’s not going to give them a chance…is he?” Yusei wondered out loud.
“No….” Yugi shook his head, “He wants this to play out his way….”
Judai gritted his teeth, this was not going to end well.
“Well if that is your choice Mr. Rosehearts but I must ask in order to keep this duel far you will remove the collars from Mr Trappola and Mr Spade.”
Riddle just looked annoyed, “Very well…” With a wave of his staff, the collars disappeared.
“Oh my…” Ace rolled his shoulders, “I feel so light.”
“Enjoy it while you can because those collars are going straight back on.” Riddle said.
“Not going to happen,” Ace readied his pen.
“We prepared ourselves for this and won’t go down without a fight.” Deuce backed him up.
“If all participants are ready…” Crowley stated, “The duel will begin once this mirror hits the ground.”
“Won’t that cause seven years of bad luck?” Yuu asked
Crowley let out a small chuckle, “Don’t worry..only cursed mirrors do that.” He held up a small hand mirror a good distance off of the ground. “Ready…” He let the mirror fall to the ground as if in slow motion.
Slowly…
Slowly…
Slowly….
CRASH!
“OFF WITH YOUR HEADS!”
It was over before anyone could blink. The collars were back around Ace and Deuce’s necks.
Grimm whimpered mournfully, “There goes my chance.”
“Did you really think you could stand up to me?” Riddle mockingly asked, “My mother was right…A man who cannot follow rules is a man who cannot achieve anything…”
“But the rules you’re enforcing make no sense!” Deuce protested, “I agree that rules need to be followed but you are acting like a tyrant enforcing rules that do nothing in the long run!”
“But you agree rules must be followed.” Riddle countered, “In this dorm, I AM THE RULES! Therefore those who do not follow do not deserve the heads they use to complain.”
“That’s not your call to make…” The crowd suddenly parted as Judai made his way to the front flanked by Yusei and Yugi, “I told you that you should have given them a chance. But you just crushed them under your heel…”
“I am the one who decides what is wrong and who is right!” Riddle protested, “Clearly you were born to parents with no great magical ability. You even lack the basic education to attend a school such as this…such a shame…”
This seemed to be the wrong thing to say.
“SHUT YOUR SPOILED LITTLE MOUTH!”
Everyone watched with shock as Ace delivered a harsh right hook to Riddle’s face.
“Did...did he punch the Dorm Head in the face!?” A student yelled.
“Riddle!” Trey and Cater ran to check on the fallen leader.
Yuu was torn between cheering for his friend or facepalm while Grim applauded the punch.
“Ace…did you just…” Deuce barely stuttered out.
“I’m tired of all of this…” Ace panted with frustration, “Forget Riddle…forget the duel…I’m done with all of this!”
“You punched me!” Riddle protested.
“So what?” Ace yelled back, “You had a bad childhood? Who cares?! Kids aren’t supposed to be their parents' trophies to show off how successful they are! But it’s not your mother’s fault you became a tyrant, it’s all yours! How can you have been here for a year and not have a single person call you out on your behavior? That’s all on you!”
“What are you even talking about?” Riddle asked.
“Can you even think for yourself?” Ace asked in return, “All I’ve heard is Mother this…Mother that…You’re just parroting what she said…like you are an extension of her. You’re not this powerful mage…you’re just a baby throwing a tantrum.”
“You…you take that back…”
Ace scoffed, “No.”
“SHUT UP!” Riddle yelled, “Just shut up! Mother is right! That means I’m right too!”
“Riddle calm down already!” Trey tried to hold his childhood friend back, “The duel is over…”
“Mr. Clover is right…” Crowley spoke up, “Mr. Trappola has been disqualified due to physical violence. There is no need to continue any of this. If you insist on continuing this conflict, you yourself will be breaking school rules.”
“I AM RIGHT! THERE IS NO OTHER RULE THAN MY OWN!” Without warning, Riddle fired a magical blast at Ace.
“Ace no!” Deuce cried out.
“Riddle stop!” Trey called in vain.
Ace threw his arms up to shield himself ready for the strike, only for nothing to happen. Opening his eyes, he saw that Judai was now standing protectively in front of him.
“Riddle…enough…” That was the only thing Judai said.
“Why…why does my magic not work on you?!” Riddle cried out in frustration.
“Did he just say that!?”
“He’s immune to Riddle’s magic?”
“And Ace isn’t wrong either…”
“We’re sick of this too!”
More shouts from the crowd erupted as the anger grew. Some even started throwing eggs or anything they could get their hands on.
“Who…” Riddle sputtered as another egg landed on his head, “Who dares!”
“We’re fed up with all of this! I want to eat what I want!”
“I want to stay up late sometimes!”
“I’m tired of these rules!”
The shouts simply continued.
Riddle started to laugh, “You’re fed up? I’m fed up with all of you! No matter how many heads I take…you keep breaking the rules…All you care is what you want to do! I will simply have to pass judgment on all of you!” He raised his staff again. “OFF WITH YOUR HEADS!”
This time…Judia wasn’t having it, “YUBEL!!!!”
Riddle’s magic was intercepted by what at first seemed like a dark blur, until everyone witnessed Yubel's demonic glory.
“Mr. Yuki!” Crowley cried in alarm, “You better have a good explanation as to why you just summoned a demon!”
“Yubel is not a demon!” Judai shouted back as Yubel took their place at his side, “They are my friend…
“And I will not allow any harm to come to my dear Judai…” Yubel declared, “Especially from a wanna-be queen…”
“You dare stand in my way!” Riddle was getting more furious by the minute, “You think your magic is superior to mine! Well it isn’t!” With a shriek, he continued to fire off his Unique Magic blindly in all directions, forcing the crowd to run for the cover. All the while ignoring ink dripping down from his forehead.
Judai however noticed it right away, he didn’t even need to use Yubel’s senses to know what was happening, “Riddle! You need to stop! I think you're reaching your limit of blot!”
“Blot?” Yuu asked in confusion, being the non magic person present.
“Cease this at once!” Crowley cried out in vain, “Mr. Yuki is right! Any more of this and you'll taint yourself with blot!”
“I don’t care!” Riddle’s rage increased as the trees in the garden began to rip themselves free from the ground and float in the air, “I am the only one who is right!” He sent the trees like missiles but before Yubel could take a defensive stance, the trees turned into a bunch of cards.
“Riddle….” Trey stepped up next to Judai, “This is enough….Doodle Suit!” With another wave of his pen charged with his Unique Magic, all the students who had collars found their necks finally free.
“The collar!” Deuce cried out in happiness.
“Why didn’t you do that sooner?!” Grim demanded.
“Trey…are you going to tell me I’m wrong too?” Riddle looked hurt by Trey’s actions, “Did you overwrite my magic with yours? Does this mean your unique magic is stronger than mine?”
“Riddle please listen to me…” Trey pleaded, “I should have done this a long time ago…But you need to stop this…You’re suffering and you need help.”
“You know I’ve suffered and yet you still have the gall to tell me that I’m wrong!” Riddle shrieked as more ink dripped down his face, “You are all wrong! There’s no…possible…alternative!”
With that final sentence, the drip of ink became a flow, then a torrent, then a geyser that completely engulfed Riddle’s form.
Notes:
Welp.....Overblot time.
And Yubel makes their grand debut in front of the school.
Chapter 6: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 4 aka Can't Talk Boss Fight
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Riddle no!” Trey cried out in alarm but was held back by Judai.
“Jumping in there is going to get you killed!”
“Not to mention the rest of you if we don’t move now!” Yubel grabbed Judai, Trey, and Ace by their collars and flew back to a safe distance where everyone else was waiting.
“Are all of you crazy?!” Cater cried out in alarm, “Riddle is done for at this point!”
“So this is really Overblot?” Yusei asked.
He was answered by Crowley’s lament.
“Oh what have I done! A student Overblotting right in my presence in my very school!”
“What does that even mean?!” Grim demanded.
Yusei pulled out the book he found yesterday and opened it to the relevant page, “It’s a berserker-like state that happens because Riddle lost control of his magic.”
“If we don’t do anything…” Trey was fighting back tears, “Riddle is going to die from this!”
“Whoa wait die?!” Ace cried in alarm, “I don’t like the guy but I don’t want him dead!”
“Well we better think of something…” Yugi pointed to the geyser of ink, “Because here he comes!”
The rush of ink had died down allowing everyone to get a glimpse of Riddle, but he was different. His skin had gone to a sickly chalk white. His dorm uniform had been replaced with a torn up red and black version held in place with belts and a harness that formed fan-like spikes around his neck and shoulders. Ink continued to drip around his form mimicking gloves on his arms and a heart shaped pattern over his right eye that was also giving off a red flame. Behind him was a massive form that resembled a large woman dressed in red and black and whose head had been replaced with an ink vessel. Clutched in one hand was one of the rose bushes ready to be used as a club.
Riddle smirked, “You are fools to defy me! You are not welcome in my world. In my world…I am law…” The ground cracked and Riddle began to step forward, “I am order made manifest…The only response I will accept from you is ‘yes Riddle-sama’….All who defy me will lose their heads!” Riddle threw his head back and laughed.
“So what’s the plan?” Judai asked the group.
“You are not serious are you?!” Crowley protested, “This is not something that students can handle! We need to focus on evacuating the students here!”
“Riddle only has a finite amount of time before it’s over for him,” Yugi pointed out, “We can’t sit by and do nothing.”
“I’m in!” Ace spoke up, “That jerk still owes me an apology.”
“Me too!” Deuce volunteered as well, “I’m not going to sit by during something like this.”
“Are any of you listening to me!?” Crowley wailed.
“But what can we do?” Yuu asked, “I’ve got no magic and Riddle already wiped the floor with you before so what now?”
“We just need a plan…” Yugi said firmly, “Judai is our best bet to confront Riddle head on since Yubel can protect him from the worst of Riddle’s attacks.”
Yuu seemed to pick up on this train of thought, “While Trey can use his magic to override any spells that get past.”
“Cater can then use his clones to distract and divide his attention…”
“Then everyone else can overwhelm him at once!” The two finished in sync.
Cater whispered to Yusei, “Are they related somehow?”
“No…they just met the other day.” Yusei reassured him, “Headmaster Crowley, let us handle Riddle while you evacuate the students. I assure you we won’t go down easily.”
Crowley looked torn but eventually accepted the plan, “Very well…promise me that I will find you still standing when I return with the rest of the staff.” With that, he hurried off to ferry any remaining students out of the garden.
“Are we for serious doing this?” Cater asked.
“You did hear how bad it’s going to be if we don’t snap him out of it.” Grim pointed out.
“We are going to do everything to save Riddle.” Yusei reassured the group, “This may look like a hopeless fight but we are going to do anything in our power to win.”
Cater still looked unconvinced but still pulled out his magic pen, “Alright…I still want to say this is crazy though.”
“Which is the right mindset to have, right Yubel?” Judai asked.
“Just don’t do anything too reckless and stay behind me so I can be your shield.” Was their response.
“Alright…” Ace stood tall, “Let’s bring Riddle back to his senses!”
With that, the group broke into their roles.
“You dare defy me!” Riddle raised his arm as the dripping Blot formed into spears, “Begone!” The spears shot forward
Yubel let out a sarcastic yawn as the spears melted upon contact with their body, “Was that supposed to hurt?”
The other spears were turned into playing cards by Trey, “Sorry Riddle….but we can’t let you do this!”
“Then get out of my way!” Riddle was about to command the lumbering Phantom into attacking but it was knocked off balance by a combined wind attack from Ace and Deuce.
“You…”
“Hey!”
“Selfie!”
“#bossfight!”
“Hey this is Cater Diamond and I’m livestreaming right now from the…”
It seemed like the Cater army was doing its job.
“Annoying pests!” Riddle turned his attention to the Cater clones by trying to crush them with the rose bushes only to be interrupted this time by Yuu who was wielding Grim like a flamethrower.
“Bow in fear of the mighty Grim-sama!!!!” The cat fired off more fireballs which were then empowered by wind casted by Yusei.
“It’s simply adding more oxygen to the environment…” Yusei’s science brain was acting in full force, “Even weak magic can be magnified with a bit of knowledge.”
“Sometimes it’s not one powerful ace that wins…” Yugi said as he ran, casting quick ice spells, “It’s the army of smaller soldiers that won’t give up!”
“Begone then!” More spears and remains of rose bushes rained down on the combatants but didn’t do much damage thanks to Yubel and Trey.
“We’re saving you Riddle….” Judai charged forward pulling his fist back, “Whether you like it or not!” He delivered a massive uppercut to Riddle’s chin allowing the Overblot victim to have a nice view of a flaming cauldron that was about to land on him.
“Mother…was I wrong?” Was the last thing Riddle said before being crushed under the weight of the cauldron. The Phantom stopped moving as the ink vessel that formed the head slowly cracked then broke open, releasing all of the built up Blot at once.
Being the closest, Judai was swept up in the torrent.
“JUDAI!!!” Yubel’s voice was the last thing Judai heard before everything went black.
……
“Happy eighth birthday Riddle!”
Judai wasn’t sure where he was. It was dark with only the vague shapes that hinted at a well furnished room were the only hints to his location. Amongst the furniture shapes, there was a humanoid shape indicating that this was an adult woman.
“This year’s cake is a low-sugar recipe made with nuts and…”
The woman continued talking about food using terms that Judai wasn’t familiar at all with, not to mention sounding bland. But what held his attention was who the woman was talking to, the only thing that was clear in the blurry environment. It was a young Riddle.
“Riddle?” Judai tried to tap the young Riddle on the shoulder but his hand went right through as if he was a ghost, “Must be a memory then…”
“Thank you….But Mom…” The young Riddle spoke up, “I'd really like to try one of those tarts with the bright red strawberries.”
The woman slammed the plate she was holding onto a table, “Absolutely not! Those tarts are monstrously unhealthy! I might as well feed you poison. Even just a single slice would exceed your recommended daily intake of sugar. Now dinner tonight…”
She continued using a ton of terms that flew over Judai’s head as a mix of emotions swirled within him. His own mother…wasn’t the best to be honest. His parents were more hands off but at least they gave him sweets when he asked. But watching this woman behave around her own son…it angered him.
“I’d always wanted to try one of those tarts with the bright red strawberries.”
Judai turned around as the scene faded to see the Overblot Riddle slowly walking away as he spoke.
“The local cake shop had them in the window…They shined at me like forbidden jewels….”
Riddle’s form disappeared as another scene formed in front of Judai.
“That’s enough classical magic study for today. Your homework is to read the first fifty pages of the philosophy of language book referenced in today’s magical philosophy texts.
“Thank you Mother.”
“I need some time to prepare lesson materials. I will see you in an hour, okay?”
Overblot Riddle formed again in a different direction.
“I was studying every possible subject, scheduled down to the minute.”
“When I didn’t understand something, lessons were extended until I did….that was my normal…”
The sound of rocks being thrown against the window caught the young Riddle’s attention.
“Is someone there?”
“It worked, he heard us!”
“Hey come play with us!”
The young Riddle hesitantly approached the window, “Who are you?”
“I’m Chen’ya, and that’s Trey. Let’s all play croquet! It’s lots of fun!”
Young Riddle bit his lip, “I can’t….I’m supposed to be doing independent study, and I have a lot of homework to do.”
“Independent study means you pick what to do, right? My grandpa says that play is a form of study!” The young Chen’ya said.
“Just play with us for a bit.” Young Trey pleaded.
“O-Okay…just for a little bit though…” Riddle eventually agreed.
“Hey, what’s your name?” Trey asked.
“It’s Riddle…Riddle Rosehearts.”
Judai couldn’t help but smile as he watched the tiny Riddle climb out the window. This is what being a kid was supposed to be about.
“I had the best time playing with Trey and Chen’ya. We did so many things I’d never done before. They taught me lots of things I didn’t know. After that, I snuck out of my room every day to play with them during independent study time.”
The scene was now outside in a garden.
“ Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat?” Young Chen’ya exclaimed, “You’ve never even tried a strawberry tart? They’re out of this world?”
“Yeah. My mom says sugar is basically poison.”
“I mean…” Trey began, “You probably shouldn’t eat too much of it, but calling it ‘poison’ is kinda…yikes….You know, my family runs a cake shop, Let’s go get a tart right now!”
Riddle sounded hopeful, “Really? But…I shouldn’t.”
“Just one slice,” Trey encouraged, “It’ll be fine.”
“One slice for you maybe…” Chen’ya joked, “I want a whole one!”
The scene faded as Overblot Riddle returned, closer than ever before allowing Judai to see his expression, it was one of regret.
“A bright red strawberry tart on a white plate…To me, it shined more brightly than any gem could. That first bite was so sweet. It tasted like nothing I’d ever eaten before. With each bite, I became more and more entranced….” A black tear fell from his eye, “...And I completely lost track to time.”
Riddle’s study room formed again, but it looked darker and messier, like someone who just had a temper tantrum inside.
“I cannot believe this!” The shrieking voice of Riddle’s mother rang out, “Not only are you cutting independent study time, but I find you eating a mountain of sugar?! Those two hoodlums must have incited this behavior. You must never play with them again!”
Tiny Riddle looked like he was about to burst into tears, his cheek even looked red as if he had been slapped, “I’m sorry Mother! I promise…it will bever happen again…”
“Be quiet!”
Riddle flinched at hearing his mother’s voice. The urge to tear this woman apart was slowly rising in Judai as he watched.
“You’ve broken the rules, and I’ll not hear another word from you.” She stormed to the window and began shutting and locking it, “Clearly you’re not able to handle the freedom of independent study. I need to keep a closer eye on you…”
The scene faded entirely, leaving the real Riddle still covered in Blot trembling.
“Because I broke the rules…my favorite part of my day was taken away from me…” More black tears fell from his eyes, “I vowed to never break my mother's rules again…After all, she was the most accomplished mother in the city, and therefore, the most correct…” Riddle looked up as if he was pleading to something unknown.
“But mom…Why does my heart hurt so much!” Riddle cried out, “I just wanted to eat a tart on my birthday! I just wanted to play outside all day! I wanted to make lots and lots of friends! Mother please! What rule do I need to follow to make this pain go away!?”
Without warning, the ground turned to liquid and started pulling Riddle downward spurring Judai to act.
“There isn’t any rule for that!” Judai cried out as he fought the forming current to get to Riddle who was sinking faster and faster. “Your mother was wrong! Someone who is well respected isn’t automatically right! Parents can and will hurt their own kids!” Judai would know, his own parents had hurt him by getting rid of Yubel.
“But why….” Riddle sobbed, not doing anything to fight being swallowed up by the ink, “Why did she hurt me?”
“Who knows!” Judai had managed to reach Riddle and began trying to pull him free, “Maybe it was out of love or trying to live through you but right now what matters is that you have to let her go! You have real friends who are worried about you!”
“Fr-Friends?”
“Trey is worried about you!” Judai yelled as he continued to pull Riddle free, “I bet he never stopped thinking about you since that first day he invited you to play! Even now, he wants nothing more than to save you!”
“Tr-Trey…” For the first time, Riddle actually struggled against the current, “I-I want to have another tart….” He wretched an arm free and clung to Judai like a lifeline, “I want to see him!”
“And you will…” With one last heave, Judai pulled Riddle free, and everything went white.
Notes:
Had to take lots of breaks when writing this chapter as fights scenes aren't easy not to mention Riddle's backstory. But we have cleared the Overblot of of this story arc so look forward to the aftermath!
Chapter 7: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 5 aka You Better Listen to the Nurse
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi felt like he stopped breathing when Riddle and Judai disappeared under the wave of ink, not helped when Yubel started clawing furiously through the muck trying to find the two. After what felt like far too long, Judai finally emerged gasping for air pulling an unconscious Riddle with him. And it was the normal Riddle, not covered in the torn and dark clothing, but dressed in his dorm uniform.
“Oh thank the Sevens they’re okay!” Cater collapsed in relief, “Wait, is Riddle even breathing?!”
“He is,” Trey confirmed, having assisted Judai pull Riddle to a clear patch of the ground to look him over, “I think he’s just unconscious.”
“So…so we did it?” Deuce asked as he collapsed, “We saved him?”
“He’s not dead.” Ace pointed out, “I say that counts as a win.”
“And we’re not dead either!” Yuu cheered, petting an exhausted Grim.
“Compared to how the rest of the garden looks,” Yusei gestured to the rest of the ruined area, “I think we got pretty lucky.”
“You all certainly did… ” Yubel said as they hovered above the group, giving Judai the harshest glare, “Especially considering that you could have drowned.”
“Okay can we talk about this?” Cater pointed between Judai and Yubel, “So are they your Unique Magic or a demon contract? Because it means I should be taking some good pics of this or freaking out.”
“Yubel’s been with me since like…forever and I don’t recall making a contract so…you can say they’re my Unique Magic.” Judai offerned.
“Which means far less paperwork for then….” The voice of Headmaster Crowley caught their attention. It seemed that the headmage had returned flanked by Professor Trien and Professor Crewel. “I’m quite happy to see that everyone is alright.”
“Just a little worse for wear…” Yugi said, “But about Riddle-kun…”
“Nurse Yaxley will be along in a moment,” Crowely said, “They got distracted tending to the minor injuries and I swear to the sevens if they turn someone into a llama…”
“You do that one time and no one can let it go!” A very skinny man dressed in purple with a heavy doctor's coat overtop stormed into the ruined garden. Their heavily wrinkled face and purple head wrap exaggerated their frown, “Wasn’t my fault that kid started downing everything in my medicine cabinet.”
“You should've labeled them.” Crewel said.
“They were…” Yaxely sent a harsh glare before shouting orders, “You two!” He pointed at Trey and Cater, “Carry our victim to my office. Everyone else you better follow me and submit to treatment and I won’t take no for an answer!”
Everyone was too tired to argue anyway. And too tired to notice Grim eating a black crystal off of the ground.
………………
Riddle wasn’t quite sure where he was. His body ached and the soft surface he was laying on didn’t do much for his discomfort. He wanted to open his eyes so bad but his eyelids felt like they weighed a ton. What happened? This never happened to him before.
“Hey he twitched!”
“You sure that wasn’t a shadow?”
“No…I’m sure his hand just moved.”
That was a good sign, there was feeling in his fingers and it was spreading. Now it felt like his body was made of needles.
“Oh there’s the scowl…looks like he’s waking up.”
The light was dim as Riddle opened his eyes. The environment was unfamiliar with the white walls and ceiling, but the face that came into view was one he recognized.
“Are you back with us?” Trey asked.
“Trey?” Riddle weakly asked, “Where…”
“The infirmary.” Trey answered, “Do you remember what happened?”
Riddle blinked as he tried to recall, “I think…there was a lot of black…”
“Makes sense…” Judai came into view, “Would you like the long version or short version.”
“Why…are there two options?” Riddle asked.
“I think it’s just best if we give it to him straight…” Another face came into view, an Octavinelle student by the name of Yusei Fudo if Riddle recalled, “Riddle…you Overblotted today and we managed to bring you back from that state. You’ve been unconscious for several hours now.”
It was as if all the pain in Riddle’s body disappeared as he sat up in shock. He…Riddle Rosehearts…Overblotted?
“If you are worried if you hurt anyone don’t worry…” Yusei continued, “We’re just a little roughed up but overall okay. The garden on the other hand is going to need a lot of cleaning up.”
“Don’t go thinking I’ve forgiven you just because you Overblotted…” It was Ace’s voice that echoed next.
That’s right…this whole mess started when Ace stole the tart…but he had brought a replacement tart and he….
“I’m sorry…”
“Wha…” Ace was caught off guard.
“I really wanted to eat that tart…” Everything started to spill out of Riddle’s mouth, “I prefer milk tea to lemon tea…I want to spend more time talking to people after lunch…and it’s fine if the roses are white instead of red…it doesn’t matter what color the flamingos are…..I just wanted to….” Tears were falling at this point and Riddle couldn’t stop them.
Awkward silence filled the office for some time as Riddle just let years of pent up emotions out.
Eventually Ace spoke up, “Don’t think saying ‘I’m sorry’ is going to cut it.”
“Ace!” Deuce cried in alarm.
“Isn’t that a little harsh?” Yuu asked.
“The past few days have been rough and I bet there are tons of other students mad at Riddle for the hell he put them through for the past year.” Ace pointed out.
“He’s got a point.” Yugi said.
“You’ve got to prove that you’re really sorry!” Ace declared.
“How?” Riddle weakly asked.
“I want a do over…” Ace began, “I got thrown out of the Unbirthday Party so I want a make up one. I bet there’s another day coming up with no birthdays on it. And you’re making the tart this time. Don’t count on Trey to help you out.”
“But didn’t Trey help you out?” Cater asked.
“This is about learning a lesson!”
“That’s all?” Riddle asked in confusion.
“Think of it as a start,” Judai said, “We can go over the other stuff later.”
“Judai is right,” Trey agreed, “Right now you just need to rest.”
“Mr. Clover is right!” Nurse Yaxley made his great entrance, “I am keeping Mr. Rosehearts for at least one more day for observation. Everyone else can go back to their dorms except for you Mr. Yuki!” He pointed at Judai, “We are going to be doing thorough exams about that Unique Magic of yours for…paperwork reasons.”
“Well it was nice knowing you…” Yusei patted Judai on the shoulder.
“Why are you talking like that?” Judai asked worryingly.
“You will be remembered in our hearts.”
“Yugi-san not you too!”
With that everyone made their leave allowing Riddle to get some more rest and Judai to contemplate his fate.
……………
Epel paced in the lounge of Pomefiore. It had been hours since the videos and photos hit the Magicam before being removed. But everyone agreed about their contents, the Heartslabyul dorm leader Overblotting and attacking all those in attendance. And Epel was pretty sure that Yugi had said he was going to visit a friend he had in that dorm, and he hadn’t been seen since.
“Epel straighten your shoulders! It’s bad for your posture.”
And Vil was really not helping matters.
“Now Roi du Poison, I’m sure Monsieur Crabapple is aware of his walk and how can he? He is showing the beauty of concern he has for his friend.”
Rook really wasn’t helping either. Epel gritted his teeth in frustration, why didn’t he get Yugi’s phone number before all of this?
Suddenly an exhausted voice entered the lounge, “I’m back….”
A wave of relief washed over Epel, Yugi was back and he was safe. True he did look a little roughed up and worse for wear, but he was safe. Epel couldn’t help but run and hug the other boy with his country strength.
“Oof! E-Epel-kun! Were you waiting for me this whole time?” Yugi asked.
“How could I not after hearing the news!” Epel cried out, “Did that really happen? A case of Overblotting here at our school?”
Yugi blinked in confusion, “How did you hear about that?”
Vil was the one who provided the answer, “It was trending on Magicam for some time before it was wiped from the platform and you know how rumors persist. Seeing that you were there in person I hope that you can clarify some of the more exaggerated events.”
“But the most prevalent question is whether or not Roi des Roses was saved.” Rook said.
“Roi des…” It took Yugi a moment to figure out who Rook was referring to, “Oh you mean Riddle-kun…he’s okay now…just recovering in the nurse's office.”
“I’ll have to send him a get well present then…” Vil said with a nod, “Now I believe you look like you are ready to fall asleep on your feet.”
“Shower first…then sleep.” Yugi corrected.
“Very well then…” Vil agreed, “Just make sure you use the products I left you properly. It’s important you keep up the skin care routine even if you're tired.”
Yugi just waved everyone a goodnight before heading to his room.
………………………………
“So….we heard something interesting…”
“Something concerning where you’ve been this afternoon…”
Yusei was doing his very best to pretend that the Leech brothers didn’t exist.
“Are you going to tell us?”
“Everyone has heard by now.”
“But we want the insider information.”
Keep a clear mind….keep a clear mind….keep a clear mind…. Yusei was mentally chanting to himself. Why did the twins have to be so off-putting?
“Jade…Floyd…aren’t you supposed to be supervising the closing duties?” Azul had arrived to redirect the twins and while Yusei felt like he should be grateful for this save…this was Azul he was talking about. It was out of the frying pan and into the fire.
“Awww….but we’re not done talking to Nudibranch yet…” Floyd pouted.
“And the dishes don’t clean themselves…” Azul countered, “So get to it.”
With great reluctance and pouting, the twins left, leaving Yusei all alone with Azul.
“But they did have a point…is the rumor mill true concerning Riddle-san?” Azul asked.
Yusei took a deep breath to calm himself, “All I am confirming is that he is in the nurses’ office and being monitored there. You can go yourself if you are truly interested.”
Azul frowned, clearly not getting the answer he wanted. “I can’t get a read on you Yusei-san…..You’re willing to help most but with others….” His eyes narrowed in suspicion, “You are strangely closed off.”
Yusei knew that look. It was the same look Godwin gave him during the start of the whole Dark Signer mess. The look of someone trying to appear helpful when really they just want leverage over you. There was no way he was falling for that act again. Now that he thought about it, Azul had some disturbing similarities to Godwin. The desire to be incharge, to collect information and strong allies, and the smile that never seemed right.
“Let’s just say I’ve had some life experiences…” Was what Yusei finally answered with, “And I’m afraid those same experiences tell me that you are someone to be cautious around.”
Azul’s lips were pressed into a thin line, “Very well…perhaps we shall continue this conversation another night then….Please keep up the good work on the maintenance…I cannot begin to express my gratitude over how much you are saving us in operation costs.” With that, he finally left Yusei alone.
Yusei finally felt his body relax. He had to figure out what Azul wanted from him soon, dealing with manipulators was exhausting.
“That’s a worry for tomorrow…” He whispered to himself, “Now I just want to go to bed…”
Notes:
Introducing the first original character I came up with to make up the staff. Three guess as to who he is based off of and the first two don't count.
There are two more chapters left in The Red-Rose Tyrant so look forward to the conclusion!
Chapter 8: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 6 aka Let Try to Have a Normal School Day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Judai yawned as he headed to breakfast. Nurse Yaxley’s tests took most of the evening so he spent the night in the nurse’s office. At least now he could summon Yubel without getting odd looks or suspicions from the staff. Whatever data Yaxley collected seemed to satisfy any curiosity and officially stated that Yubel was his Unique Magic. Much simpler than the real story, like anyone is going to believe his past life as a Roman emperor and his loyal demon bodyguard. A little far-fetched for a magic school.
As for Riddle, he was still being kept for observation. When Riddle tried to leave to go supervise the dorm’s morning chores, Yaxley tied him to the bed with snakes. No word on where the snakes came from. One minute no snakes, the next minute snakes. Judai wasn’t going to be touching that situation with a ten foot pole anytime soon.
But now the goal was breakfast! Loading up his plate as much as he could, Judai searched for an empty table so that Yusei and Yugi-san could join him later.
“My aren’t you an interesting fellow…”
Judai looked up in mild surprise at a fellow student who was floating upside down mid air. Black hair with pink highlights and wearing the bright green vest of Diasomnia, the other student had a cat-like grin on his face. “Been awhile since I met someone like you.”
That sent all of Judai’s hair standing on end. What did he mean by that?
“Shadow fae are rare….even more so if they also feel human....”
Judai felt Yubel ready to fight, this guy was getting way too close to comfort.
“Perhaps we should meet up later?” The student flipped himself over and landed on the floor, “You like games? Video games especially. Seven knows that the boys could use some more friends.”
“Err….” The abrupt change in topic was throwing Judai off.
“Oh where are my manners, my name is Lilia Vanrouge. And despite my cute appearance, I’m a third year student.”
“Totally believe you on that part,” Judai said, “I’ve known lots of short people in my life.”
Lilia chuckled, “You’re lucky that I find my lack of height to be one of my charming features. Say, why don’t you join me for some snacks and gaming this weekend at Diasomnia. I would love to get to know you a bit better.”
Judai no! Yubel protested, There is something wrong about how this one feels.
I don’t think he’s going to leave us alone though, Judai responded, Might as well just get it over with.
“Sure…I think I’m free then…”
“Wonderful! See you then!” With a small poof, Lilia was gone.
If he tries anything, I’m going to pull rank. Yubel muttered
“I’m pretty sure he’s older than you.”
Trust me…I’m the older one.
…………………
It was a curse that Yugi could never escape PE class…even in a magic school. And Coach Vargas was a little…intense. At least today was broom practice which everyone could enjoy. Who doesn’t love flying on brooms, Yugi thought to himself as he hovered in the air waiting for his turn for Coach Vargas to call his group for drills.
“Fujiki! While I am impressed with your balance, that is not how you ride a broom!” The coach was heard yelling from the ground.
The blue hair student in question who was in fact standing on his broom just shrugged and continued to do laps around the field. He had been doing so for the past five minutes.
“Kid would make an awesome Spelldrive player…” A mutter came from the watching students.
“Too bad he’s in Ignihyde…those guys are total recluses….” Another student muttered, “Talk about wasted talent.”
“Spelldrive…” Yugi muttered to himself. He had heard that word tossed around a few times before. It sounded like it was some sort of sport. Not his thing…Epel on the other hand…
“I could do something like that to block the goals….” Epel was rapid fire muttering to himself, “That balance combined with the correct spell to redirect the disk would be a perfect counter move…”
Now that Yugi thought about it, he was pretty sure that Epel had joined the Spelldrive club recently. Probably the only thing that he and Vil agreed on, judging by the fact that Vil had added Epel to the team roster for the dorm. Perhaps there was a tournament coming up.
Still, sports weren’t really his thing. Yugi shrugged as his group was finally called to run their drills. It didn’t combine well with his family curse of short legs.
“Mouto! Straighten your back! We need to build more muscle on you!”
Now if he could survive Vargas for the next hour.
……………………
“Who put this hole here?”
Yusei was very glad he was looking at the ground as he walked through the courtyard or else he could have taken a very bad tumble. Was a tree planning to be transplanted? It was the only explanation of why there was such a deep hole. To which someone was climbing out of…
“Stupid extroverts…why is hunting introverts their favorite sport…got to head home and HHHIIIEEEEEE!!!” The student freaked out upon spotting Yusei — though Yusei was pretty sure the reaction should’ve been the other way around, considering this student had flaming blue hair and pointy teeth.
The mysterious student fumbled a bit but pulled himself out of the hole and pulled out a tablet, turning on the text to speech function.
“Did you put this hole here?”
Yusei shook his head, “Just as confused as you are. Nearly fell in it myself.”
“You must have rolled a good reflex save…” The text to speech program kept running, “I’m just trying to get back to my room…”
“How did you even fall into the hole?”
“The extroverts were trying to drag me to a party…” The program somehow put more emphasis on the word ‘extroverts’, “The hole saved me from their pursuit.”
Yusei nodded in understanding, “I take it they didn’t take ‘no’ for an answer.”
“No!” The program shouted while the student’s hair flashed red as if to mimic his emotions, “I just want to get back to my games and brother…”
“Brother?” Before Yusei could ask for any more details, another voice entered the fray.
“Nii-san!!!!”
Yusei turned around and witnessed the greatest miracle of science ever. It was a humanoid robot, floating along the ground using some form of forward propulsion.. The design was sleek and mimicked someone who looked to be around twelve years old. The flaming hair the robot had gave a good indicator as to who made him.
“Nii-san, there you are!” The robot child cheered, “I couldn’t find you after classes and got worried.” Then he spotted Yusei, “Nii-san, did you make a new friend!?”
“Or-Ortho…”
“It’s so nice to meet you! My name is Ortho Shroud! You already met my nii-san Idia. I hope he didn’t give you too much trouble.”
A million questions were running through Yusei’s head. The programming for this AI must be intense. And the voice synthesizing was indistinguishable from a human’s voice. There was a clear personality too! There were so many questions he wanted to ask and the first one just slipped out.
“What kind of gyroscope do you have to maintain your balance? I can tell you don’t have your propulsion system running full time.”
Ortho’s eyes widened and turned to Idia, “Nii-san…he knows!”
Idia put his tablet down and spoke out loud, “You…you have an interest in robotics?”
“I’ve studied engineering but I’ve always been fascinated with robotics.” Yusei explained, “Not to mention the programming side of the field as well. But you seem to have far surpassed me.”
“Nii-san built all of my gear himself!” Ortho boasted, “He also takes care of all of my maintenance and program upgrades. Lately we’ve been working on my defense parameters.” He demonstrated by extending a blaster from within his main chassis then folding it back up again.
“Maybe you can develop a cycle for yourself if you need to save on energy or fuel.” Yusei suggested.
Ortho’s eyes lit up, “Nii-san…can I have a bike?!”
Idia pulled up his jacket collar higher, “I’ll need some blueprints to work off of.”
“I can provide them.” Yusei offered, “I’ve designed quite a few before.”
Ortho was jumping up and down with glee, “Imma get my own blast cycle! This is so cool!”
“It seems like I have found those with the expertise I needed.”
A rather deep voice came up behind Yusei, a voice that Yusei could feel power radiating off of. Whoever it was seemed to scare Idia to the point that he tried to jump back into the hole, only to be stopped by Ortho grabbing the back of his jacket.
“M-Malleus-shi!!! What are you doing here?!”
Yusei turned around to see who this ‘Malleus’ was. The first impression he got was ‘tall.’ Malleus had a few inches over him, and that’s not counting the horns — though Yusei couldn’t identify what species. Pointed ears and the green eyes with the slitted pupils also screamed ‘not human.’ Black hair and pale skin didn’t help matters, but for some reason he was wearing his lab coat rather than the school uniform. Perhaps he just came from that class.
“I’m in need of someone with mechanical knowledge. An artifact that was gifted to me some time ago became damaged when the water system activated in the botanical gardens while I was collecting supplies for potions class. I was told that a freshman by the name of Yusei Fudo was knowledgeable and I do believe that you are him.”
Seems like people were talking about the repair work he was doing, Yusei thought to himself. “That’s me…what do you need fixing?”
Malleus reached into his pocket and pulled out what looked to be a pocket digital pet toy. Yusei couldn’t believe himself. He had seen broken models when scavenging for scrap when he was younger but those had gone out of style years ago. Seems like there were some still in use in this world.
“So it just got wet?” Yusei asked as he took the toy and flipped it over to examine the battery cover, “Let me check the internal components to see if they are intact.” Pulling out one of the screwdrivers he kept on him, he quickly opened up the device and removed the battery to look at the simple circuit board. Everything seemed to be in place, so it was just a matter of drying the water out.
“Good news, I think all we need is to dry this with cool air. We don’t want to melt the circuitry after all.” Yusei explained.
“So a simple wind spell perhaps?” Malleus asked as he waved his hand that was radiating magic, then a windstorm blew in.
Yusei struggled to stay standing, “Not this much! A breeze would be better.”
The wind instantly died down.
“Apologizes…” Malleus said, “I forget sometimes that my magic is significantly more powerful than most.”
“Don’t…worry about it…” Yusei caught his breath as he checked the toy. It seemed to have dried out so he replaced the battery back and turned the toy on. An eight-bit figure of a dragon appeared on screen.
“Looks like we’re good to go.” He handed the toy back to Malleus who had a grateful smile on his face.
“You have done me a great service this day by fixing something that is very important to me…” Malleus said, “Allow me to reward you…” He held up his hand again as more magic poured out and Yusei found something large and heavy in his.
It was a large purple crystal with chunks of gold at the bottom that also snaked their way up into the crystal in veins. Yusei had a very good feeling that whatever this is was rather valuable.
“Have a good day and thank you again.” Malleus made his leave allowing Idia to finally find his voice again.
“Did…did you just talk to Malleus-shi casually?!” Idia demanded.
“Is there something wrong with that?” Yusei asked.
“S-Something wrong!? Is your charisma stat high or something?” Flustered Idia, “Malleus Draconia…the crown prince to the Briar Valley…one of the five most powerful mages in the world….and you just talked to him as a casual.”
Oh…he just talked to royalty. No big deal.
“He asked for help and I didn’t see a reason to say no.”
“Not to mention his thank you gift…” Ortho said as he examined the crystal with an internal scanner, what Yusei would give to have one of those. “It's a rather large specimen of rosite ore, the rarest ore found in Briar Valley. I would estimate its value at…” Ortho ran some quick calculations, “About 150,000 madol at least.”
Yusei felt his heart leap at that number. What could he do with that much money….phones! He, Judai, and Yugi-san didn’t have phones that were compatible here. This could be the answer to that problem.
“Do you know of anywhere I could exchange it for cash?” Yusei asked Idia and Ortho, “I’ve been meaning to get a good phone for myself and my friends.”
“I-I can do you one better Yusei-shi…” Idia had a grin, “I can buy it off of you and help you set up and customize the top of the line phone model.”
“Do you have that much money available?”
“Do not question things! That is a super rare drop that I’ve been grinding to get for years and I am not passing up this opportunity!” Idia was becoming more and more animated, “Ortho let’s go! There is stuff to be done!”
“Come on Yusei-san!” Ortho tugged Yusei’s sleeve to get him to follow, “Maybe we can work on the blast cycle design while nii-san works!”
Yusei couldn't help but chuckle as they left.
“Oh…did we ever figure out who dug that hole?”
…………………
In Savanaclaw, Ruggie Buchie was complaining.
“Leona-san! Why did you even have me dig napping holes if you’re not going to use them?!”
Notes:
My dear sister, who has been proofreading for me and has only seen the original Yugioh, turned to me after reading the first paragraph and said "Really? That's his backstory?"
Oh my dear sister my summaries to you excluded much of the insanity.
Also yes! Malleus makes his debut in the fic! Many of you can recognize elements from his lab coat vignette while the parts with Idia came from the anthology manga. Yusei is making new friends already! I had so much fun writing that scene.
One more chapter left then we'll be off to the Savanaclaw events!
Chapter 9: The Red-Rose Tyrant: Part 7 aka Time for the Do-Over
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“...so the garden cleanup is going well and now that we’ve got Riddle back from Nurse Yaxley the make-up Unbirthday Party is going to be in two days.”
“That soon?” Yuu asked as he prevented Grim from falling into the cauldron…again. “Is Riddle-senpai okay to be doing that much?”
“Trey is keeping a close eye on him like a mother hen.” Ace explained, “Also with no one collared anymore, magic is making the preparations go a lot faster.”
“Magic sure makes things easier…” Yuu bemoaned as he had to chop the potion ingredients by hand while others were using magic to do it for them. The Ramshackle dorm was finally free of dust but many of the rooms were still in need of major repairs. He’d have to ask Yusei for help to get the water heater evaluated since it worked only half of the time. Having to do everything by hand was so exhausting and this was on top of school work and whatever Crowley piled on top of him. And the Ramshackle ghosts were not repairmen in their past lives so they were doing their best, even if their best meant duct tape.
“Even if you don’t have magic, at least you are doing better than some of our other classmates…” Deuce pointed across the room to where Professor Crewel was scolding a group whose cauldron had exploded.
“All I have to do is follow directions and make sure Grim doesn’t eat the ingredients.”
“It's not my fault things look tasty!” Grim protested.
“You eat rocks and burnt grass off of the ground, I’m not sure what you think ‘tasty’ means…” Ace pointed out.
“But are things better at Heartslabyul now?” Yuu asked.
“So far at least.” Ace explained, “But we’ll see once Riddle takes up his responsibilities as Dorm Head again but for now everyone seems to be a lot more relaxed.”
“That is, whenever Judai isn’t using his Unique Magic.” Deuce shook his head, “It’s very startling to wake up and see a demon in the kitchen.”
“Guy must have got some serious magic reserves to have Yubel out pretty much all day…” Ace sighed, “I think he’s just showing off at this point.”
“At least he doesn’t have them summoned during class…” Deuce pointed out, “That would be terrifying.”
“Overall this has been an interesting first week of school.” Yuu said to wrap up the conversation as Crewel made his way over to their station.
………………
Judai grinned as he messaged Yusei and Yugi-san info on the make-up Unbirthday Party. He had no idea how Yusei got them such cool phones but at least they now had a much easier way to communicate with each other. It was certainly going to make things much simpler from now on.
Enjoying some newfound freedom? Yubel asked.
“For sure….they didn’t have phones like this back home.” Judai said as he played around with some of the features a bit more. He might as well have a miniature computer in his hand, this thing was powerful!
Cater had helped him figure out some of the more advanced features and load up more people’s numbers. And how to use the selfie function. Lots of pictures of him and Yubel now rested on his phone.
“Guys…it’s Riddle!”
All preparations in the garden halted as Riddle made his way towards the dorm. Judai could tell that he didn’t carry himself with confidence. His shoulders were hunched over and he didn’t make eye contact with anyone. The past few days had been rough on him after all.
“Excuse me, Judai…” Riddle approached him but still didn’t make eye contact, “Could I take a moment of your time and consult you on a few matters?”
Judai shrugged, “Got nothing else really going on so sure.” They left the garden and made their way inside to the kitchen where the tea was always prepared. Riddle sat down at one of the tables and placed a rather large stack of papers on top. The title was clearly visible to Judai and it read ‘The Queen of Heart Rules.’
“I’m….having some difficulties…” Riddle admitted, “Trey says I should no longer use my Unique Magic as the punishment for every rule infraction but….” His voice dropped to a whisper, “I have no idea what I’m doing….”
“How so?” Judai probed, “And why ask for my advice?”
“The night before the duel…” Riddle explained, “You said to give Ace and Deuce a chance, even if I did think they were out of their league….what was your reasoning? What would you have done?”
Judai thought for a minute, “I would have let them get a few attacks in, study their methods, then counter attack. Afterwards I would give them feedback so they could improve for next time.”
“So a teaching moment?”
“Pretty much…” Judai shrugged, “I mean if someone messed up on a tart…instead of collaring them you can teach them about what went wrong and have them try again.”
Riddle looked back at the massive stack of rules, “So what rules do I punish and which ones do I correct?”
“Well, let’s see….” Judai started flipping through the stack, “A lot of these ones about foods and the colors of things can be easily a quick correction and move on…now that I look at this it’s about half of these rules…” At this point, Judai was tossing most of the papers onto the ground since they contained arbitrary rules. “These ones about stealing and cheating, yeah those need harsher punishments because they line up with the main school rules as well.”
Riddle just stared in shock at the mess of papers on the ground, “I don’t know where or how to start…”
“Just maybe a few things at a time…” Judai suggested, “I’m sure Trey will be willing to help you out, speaking of which…where is he?”
Riddle pointed over his shoulder to where Trey was spying on them through the window, “You won’t believe how much negotiation it took to have him stay outside of the room.”
“He truly is the mother hen of the dorm…”
……………
“Check….”
Yugi gave the board a quick glance before moving his rook, “Checkmate.”
“And that makes it twenty wins to my zero…” Yuu moaned as Grim added a tally to the scoreboard, “I can never win against you.”
“I could say the same…” Ace pouted, “Both of you creamed me in three moves…”
“And I don’t understand the rules…” Deuce added.
“I have yet to see Yugi-san lose at any game…” Judai said with a smirk.
Yugi gave a rather smug grin as he reset the board, “I could use more opponents or more games to play though.”
“I did hear of a board game club…” Yusei said.
“I’m sensing a but in there…”
“Azul is one of the members…”
Everyone at the table made sounds of understanding.
“But isn’t that Idia guy you talked about also a member?” Judai asked, “The club can’t be all bad.”
“True…” Yusei nodded, “Though he doesn’t like to be around people, games are one of the things he is rather enthusiastic about.”
“Perhaps I should check the club out later…” Yugi said, “Not much is really catching my interest.”
“Not even one of the sports clubs?” Ace asked.
Yugi just slowly turned in Ace’s direction and said, “...No.”
“What about you guys?” Deuce directed the question at Yusei and Judai, “Are you joining any clubs?”
“Science club for myself…” Yusei answered, “They seem to cover anything that falls under that category rather than make lots of smaller clubs, so I’ll find something to work on as a personal project.”
“And I’m in the best one ever…” Judai grinned, “The go-home-early club.”
“That sounds boring.” Yuu said rather bluntly.
“You really need to do something with yourself.” Yugi added.
“What are you, my parents?” Judai sarcastically asked, “And I don’t see Yuu joining a club either.”
“Because watching over this one is a full time job.” Yuu held Grim up by the scruff of his neck.
“Will you stop holding me like that?!” Grim protested.
“Never.”
“On top of that, my lack of magic is limiting my options…” Yuu said with a sigh. Yugi gave him a comforting pat on the shoulder.
“Hopefully you find something soon…”
………………
“Our Dorm Head…Riddle Rosehearts!”
Riddle tried to keep his head high as he entered the newly refurbished garden and the newly set up Unbirthday Party. His brain was going on autopilot scanning the tables and rose bushes to see if they complied with the rules.
“Tablecloths are white…roses have been painted red…the dormouse….” He caught himself and shook his head, “No…minor things….leave minor things be.”
“Remember…” Trey stood by him as a constant support, “Think ‘it would be nice if it was this way’ rather than ‘it has to be this way’...we’re starting small after all.”
Small was still a lot, especially considering the number of rules there were to be followed. Not to mention he could tell everyone just seemed to be waiting for him to find something wrong. Just stick to routine for now….
“On this day…a day with no birthdays…I propose a toast…” Riddle raised his cup, filled with milk tea this time, “A very merry Unbirthday.”
Everyone cheered the toast and the party began. Trey was serving cake to everyone while Cater was taking pictures of everything. Judai had shot him a thumbs up in encouragement before taking his two friends, Yugi and Yusei, over to pet the hedgehogs. The Ramshackle student Yuu was balancing scones on Grim who had somehow fallen asleep on a plate of half eaten biscuits. As for Ace, the one who insisted on the do-over party, was content at sitting at his table enjoying the sweets along with Deuce.
Everything seemed to be going okay…and Riddle didn’t have to supervise most of the preparations. It was oddly…relieving. His body felt rather relaxed, a sensation that felt foreign to him.
Which the opposite could be said of the tart he made, paying a passing glance at the sad looking box. Perhaps he should sign up for the extra culinary classes this year. But this was part of what he needed to do.
“Trey…I’m going to give the tart now…”
Trey paused in the cake serving and was more than happy to join Riddle at Ace’s table. “Ace…I did what you asked and made a new tart…without Trey’s help but…” He opened the box to reveal the sorry state of the tart, “It was quite difficult.”
Ace’s face went through a few emotions, “Well even I know that even if food looks like a disaster, it can still taste good!” He quickly helped himself to a slice and took a bite…then promptly spat it back out.
“SALT!” Ace downed a full glass of water, “WHY IS THERE SO MUCH SALT!?”
Riddle went into a panic. He had followed Trey’s recipe down to the letter so why did it not turn out right? He turned to Trey to demand an answer only to find the boy laughing.
“R-Riddle….I can’t believe you fell for it….”
Deuce seemed to catch on, “Trey-senpai!? Please don’t tell me you tricked Riddle-senpai with your oyster sauce joke!”
Riddle turned bright red, he couldn’t believe this. Fooled by a simple ingredient swap in a recipe. He really needed to sign up for those cooking classes now.
“Who sabotaged food?!” Judai hurried over with a hedgehog napping in his hair, “Trey, I can’t believe you!”
“I don’t see anything wrong with it,” Everyone turned in shock to see Cater eating the tart with no problem.
“That’s because you don’t like sweets.” Trey said with a smirk.
Cater choked on his food, “How did you know?!”
“Because you always bring up my Unique Magic every time we have sweets and get the group to bring up other flavors. If you simply don’t like something just say so. I can bring you a quiche next time if that’s more to your liking.” Trey offered.
Riddle took note of that; perhaps expanding the menu offered in the dorm would bring a positive change as well.
“I find this tart rather tasty meow-self…”
Riddle looked up and…oh Great Sevens above it was Chen’ya. How did he get on campus again?
“Hey, it's the floating head guy!” Grim had woken up upon hearing the cat beastman.
“What’s up?” Judai waved.
“Just visiting…” Chen’ya’s grin didn’t disappear.
“So you’re not a Heartslabyul student?” Yuu asked.
“Actually…” Trey sighed knowing what would happen next, “Chen’ya doesn’t even go to school here. He’s a student at our rival…Royal Sword Academy.”
“Did he say Royal Sword!?”
“Quick! Get the pitchforks and torches!”
Riddle shook his head as the other students tried to chase Chen’ya out of the dorm, who simply taunted them by making parts of his body disappear. But doing so allowed him to spot something wrong.
“Wait! Are those roses still white?!”
Everyone at the party froze and followed Riddle’s line of sight. Sure enough, there was one bush that still had white roses.
“We are so dead.”
“Here come the collars…”
Riddle did his best to not let those comments get to him. Perhaps this would be a great opportunity to show that he was trying to change. Walking up to the bush, he got to do something that he never had a chance to do since he enrolled in Night Raven College. He turned the roses red.
“It’s a simple fix right?” Riddle turned to face his dorm, “It’s nothing to get angry about.”
The sight of everyone relaxing and cheering brought a bit of joy to Riddle. Judai even gave him a thumbs up.
“Teaching moment…great job Riddle.” Judai said with a smile.
Yes…perhaps this would be a better way for Heartslabyul going forward.
………………
Unknown to everyone celebrating, something was being planned in the Savanaclaw dorm.
“Come on, Leona-san…” Ruggie Buchie complained, “You need to finish that team roster….”
Leona Kingscholar, the Dorm Head of Savanaclaw, just yawned, “Unnecessary…we have our little scheme after all.”
“That list is already done…” Ruggie pouted, “But we’ll need something for you to turn in at the next Dorm Head meeting or else Riddle and Azul will hold it over you.”
Leona groaned, “Ugh….as if I want that octo-punk and shortie to give me a lecture….We’ll just use the list from last year…and put those two freshmen on to replace those who graduated…”
“I understand Jack but…you want that Yuma kid too?” Ruggie asked, “He’s a twig.”
“Yet he is agile as a monkey and creamed half the team in endurance training…” Leona yawned again, clearly done with this conversation, “Just keep an eye on the two of them so they don’t get in our way…”
“Fine…” Ruggie shrugged, “Either way it’s our victory this year.”
………………
(omake)
“LILIA-SAMA!!!” Sebek ran to Lilia’s room, “Wakka-sama is missing and…”
Sebek was met with the sight of Lilia, Judai, and Yubel all perched on the couch wearing sunglasses and animal onesies. Each of them had pocky in their mouths and a game controller in their hands.
“Need something, Sebek?” Lilia cheerfully asked.
“N-nothing…” Sebek left trying to purge the image from his memory.
Notes:
We've reached the end of The Red Rose Tyrant!!! Hooray!
So I mentioned this in the comments of the last chapter but I'll say it again here, smartphones didn't exist during the airing of the original Yugioh and GX. They weren't common place until 5ds. Think about that for a minute.
Enjoy the preview for Usurper of the Wilds and the fun little omake.
Chapter 10: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 1 aka Well This is a Little Sus
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona yawned and his tail swished as his dorm did their daily Spelldrive practice. Everything was falling into place. Ruggie’s Unique Magic would be perfect to pull this scheme off, just as long as no one saw him. Good thing everyone else in the dorm was tired of losing to Diasomnia year after year and didn’t mind acting as human walls. Combine that with the dorm’s team, and they would easily crush the other dorms and finally win back their title.
The veterans from last year were out for blood, which was perfect for Leona. That ferocity was needed on the field. The freshman Jack showed signs of that attitude but he was annoying due to his talk about playing fair and using one’s strength rather than taking advantage of someone else’s injury. That would have to be fixed fast.
Then there was the annoying freshman who yelled ‘Kattobingu’ all the time. Kid reminded him of his bratty nephew Cheka and it drove him nuts. He came to Night Raven to get away from the kid, not to meet an older clone. Kid was a good player, no denying that, but he just kept laughing and smiling and declaring how much fun he was having.
Kid was going to be eaten alive at this rate.
Turning his attention away from practice and to his faithful shadow, Leona asked the important question, “Got your targets for today?”
“Shi shi shi shi…” Ruggie snickered, “They won’t know what hit them.”
………
Yugi watched as the other students were flying about on their brooms while he worked on his botany assignment. Epel had asked him to watch the Spelldrive Club’s practice as there was the major inter-school tournament coming up and he really wanted some moral support. Also a good excuse to avoid Vil. The Dorm Leader had upped his attempts on coaching Epel on proper etiquette amongst other things and Yugi could tell it was really getting on the boy’s nerves.
As for the practice itself, it was looking like to be on the verge of a blood bath. Since this was the school’s club it was made of members of all dorms, some already on their teams and others vying for an open spot. Also, since magic was allowed it would double as a great way to get rid of competition legally. Coach Vargas had to call for several time outs to ream students who were getting too intense for what was supposed to be a friendly game.
“Is this sport supposed to be this intense?” Yugi asked when Epel came down for a water break.
“I would say this is on the lighter side of things….” Epel admitted, “No one’s been sent to the nurse yet. It’s the reason why each team needs a full team roster of alternates. I’ve heard of some matches requiring the need to pull from a second line of alternates.”
“And this is why I stick to board games…” Yugi shook his head. Though his past experience had taught him that not even board games were safe from bloodshed. Bakura’s Monster World campaign was a good example of this.
“Oh sh-!” Someone yelled loudly followed by sounds of a body hitting something hard several times. Epel and Yugi turned in alarm to where it came from and saw a Pomefiore student laying in a heap at the bottom of the stone bleachers.
“What in tarnation?!” Epel declared as he and Yugi hurried over to join the group of onlookers who were now gathered around the injured student.
“Everyone move!” Vargas shoved the crowd out of the way so he could examine the situation, “What happened?”
“Foot slipped out from under me, that's what!” The student exclaimed, clutching the injured limb, “It was like my leg had a mind of its own and sent me falling down the steps.”
Vargas took a look at the stairs, “Don’t see any water or anything like that…stones must be getting too worn…Everyone clear the field!” Vargas tossed the injured student over his shoulder, “I’m going to inspect every inch of this place for any hazards. We do not want an accident happening with the tournament coming up.”
The club members muttered in disappointment but went to collect their equipment. Yugi just frowned, “I don’t know about you Epel-kun….but I don’t think he simply slipped.”
“What makes you say that?” Epel asked.
“The stones aren’t polished and with the shoes everyone is wearing that are meant to grip walking surfaces….something is just wrong…”
………………………
“Well this isn’t good….”
Yusei was passing through the Monstro Lounge after doing the routine maintenance on the ovens when he came upon a strange sight. Several students were tangled in a pile, including two who were working as waiters and had a couple of cuts from the broken glassware. Jade was just staring at the situation in confusion while Floyd looked disappointed that he didn’t cause the chaos.
“Am I going to regret asking what happened here?” Yusei asked the twins.
“I’m afraid that I don’t even know myself…” Jade admitted. “Service was fine until a customer suddenly lunged forward in the path of two workers and you can see the results.”
“Can I squeeze the one who started it?” Floyd asked, “There were some of the more pricer drinks and Azul won’t be happy about the broken glass.”
“I swear it wasn’t me!” The customer in question protested, “Someone shoved me or pulled me out of my seat! Please don’t make me pay for stuff!”
“I’m afraid that’s not up to us now is it…” Jade said with a glint in his eye.
Yusei resisted the urge to roll his eyes at the twins' behavior and instead focused on helping everyone up and checking the cuts on the two waiters. Thankfully the cuts weren’t too deep but some glass was embedded in them, and they did look rather shaken.
“I’m taking these two to the nurse to get treatment.” Yusei told the twins, “You better not dock their pay for a work-related injury…”
“Why is Nudibranch good at workplace health and safety contract clauses?” Floyd pouted as Yusei left with the two.
……………
“So if we read the rules correctly…I can summon Yubel during a Spelldrive game and they can act on their own, yet won’t count as having an extra player on the field?” Judai asked.
“I believe so…” Riddle said as he flipped through the official rulebook, “It seems like there’s nothing against summoning magic in the rules but I feel like this is still breaking the rules.”
Judai grinned, “Welcome to the world of finding loopholes. It’s not breaking the rules if they don’t specifically state it.”
“Still feels wrong.” Riddle admitted, “But I still require you to try out for the team if you really wish to participate.”
“Makes sense…got to be fair to everyone else.” Judai shrugged.
“Look out!”
Riddle and Judia looked up in time to dodge a Heartslabyul student tumbling down the stairs, gripping his shoulder as he landed.
“Stayne!” Riddle cried in alarm when he identified the student, “What happened?”
“Wish I knew, Dorm Leader…” Stayne groaned, gripping his shoulder again, “I was leaning against the banister when all of the sudden I felt my body falling over….”
Riddle listened in concern before turning to Judai, “Can you escort him to the nurse's office? And make sure he stays there. Stayne has a tendency to ignore medical advice.”
“I do not! I’ll just walk it off, we’ve got the Spelldrive tournament coming up anyway.”
“Do you see what I mean?” Riddle shook his head, “His shoulder is clearly sprained at least if not dislocated. I would rather not risk his well-being because there is a tournament coming up.”
“Leave it to me.” Judai patted himself on the chest, “Oh Yubel, mind helping us out?”
“Sure thing...” Yubel said with far too much cheer as they were summoned and quickly scooped up the injured Stayne …ignoring his protests. “Gives me a good excuse to torment Yaxely. I need some good revenge for the all-night questioning session.”
Riddle was starting to doubt if sending Judai was a good idea.
………………
Yusei could not believe how busy Yaxely’s office was when he dropped off the injured waiters. It seemed that many students were having small accidents all over campus. Things as small as falling down stairs to more major accidents such as explosions in alchemy class.
“You here too?” Yusei turned around to see Judai followed by Yubel who deposited a student they were carrying into a bed before deciding they were going to float behind Yaxely menacingly.
“Accident at the Monstro Lounge.” Yusei answered, “Just dropping off the injured. You?”
“Talking to Riddle when that guy took a fall down the stairs.” Judai pointed a thumb at the student in question, “Seems like there's been a party in here.”
“The office does seem unusually busy….” Yusei said as he gave a glance to all of the occupants.
“It’s all because of the Spelldrive tournament…” Yaxely was heard muttering as he hurried from bed to bed, “Every year I get swamped with ‘accidents’ since everyone wants to be on the team or take out competition early….I told Crowley he needs to install sentry units but noooo……not part of the school budget yet he dumps money on vacations for himself and lets students clean up his messes….” He stomped over to his supply closet, “One day, I swear I’m going to turn that bird into a flea then stick him in a box, then in another box, and then inside another box, then mail it to myself and when I get it I will SMASH IT WITH A HAMMER!!!!”
“Can I watch?” Yubel asked, now rather curious.
“You sure you can, you marvelous magical being.”
“Should I be concerned?” Judai asked, watching the budding friendship.
“Leave them be….” Yusei said, “Let’s just keep our wits about us…I would hate to be caught in this crossfire of competition.”
“I wonder if it was like this for Yugi-san during Battle City…” Judai wondered as they left. “Where is he anyway?
Yusei sighed, “Trying to join the Board Game Club.”
……………………
Yugi checked the note he had, then the classroom number, and the note again. He had been trying to track down the Board Game club for over a week now, but they had proven to be rather elusive. It seemed to be a rather small club with very few members so it took some time for Yugi to find someone who knew of their meeting time and location. But it seemed like he finally found it so he gave a polite knock and entered.
Inside was just a small classroom with a few tables with only two occupants. Yugi figured that the two were Azul and Idia based on the descriptions that Yusei had given him. On the table in front of them appeared to be a board game in the middle of being set up as there were some three dimensional elements to the game.
“There’s quite a bit of set up for this…” Azul said.
Idia spoke with a barely audible voice, “It will be worth it.”
Yugi cleared his throat to gain their attention, “Hello…Is this the board game club?”
Idia tried to hide in his jacket while Azul looked pleasantly surprised, “In fact it is…are you interested in joining?”
“I am actually…” Yugi said as he pulled up a chair at their table, “I’ve loved games since I was a kid and would love to design my own one day. What is this game about?”
“Idia-san has been rather excited about this one,” Azul explained, “It’s an investigation-style game. You have to move your pieces around the board to explore the mansion to find clues as to the murder of a rich heiress and the location of her will.”
“Are there multiple floors to this game?” Yugi asked in wonder as Idia finished setting up the board.
“You have to find the ways up…hi hi hi..” Idia giggled with glee, “Are you ready newbie?”
“Always…” Yugi grinned back as he took the dice.
In the end Yugi quite enjoyed his time with the club. The mystery game had fun mechanics to it which made his victory that much more enjoyable. Then Monopoly was pulled out next as Azul had stated that he ‘wanted to evaluate his skill level’ while Idia groaned lamenting how Azul won every time they played the game. Well, it was a good thing that Yugi enjoyed a challenge. As for the game itself…
“I can tell you are trying to manipulate the dice into giving the roll you want…”
Azul was startled by Yugi’s comment causing him to drop the dice, giving him the three he dreaded as it caused him to land on Boardwalk.
Which Yugi owned.
With three houses.
“What makes you say that?”
“You keep tilting your hand in different ways when you are trying to avoid certain numbers.” Yugi explained, “Also you are subtly shifting your legs so that you kick the table if the dice are still in motion.”
The expression Azul made was near comical as he handed Yugi nearly all of his on-hand cash, “I don’t like relying on chance…”
“A true gamer would focus more on dealing with what chance has given him rather than trying to manipulate the odds in his favor.”
Idia was nearly on the ground laughing, “I knew it! I knew Azul-shi hated dice rolls and was trying to cheat! And now he’s losing to Yugi-shi! Th-This…this is too much!”
“N-No matter!” Azul huffed, “I’ll turn this around in my favor!”
It didn’t end the way Azul wanted.
“Azul-shi lost!” Idia hollered from the floor.
“You lost too!”
“Yes I did but it wasn’t to you!” Idia managed to pull himself off of the floor and shook Yugi’s hand, “GG, perhaps you can share some of your tactics next time.”
“I would love that.”
Azul just spent the rest of the club meeting fuming at his loss.
Notes:
The start of book 2 is here! The accidents begin and Yugi finally joins the Board Game Club.
Also I did post on my tumblr some sketches of Yugi, Judai, and Yusei in some outfits to go with the fic. You can find the post here:
https://at.tumblr.com/lazella/been-working-on-my-twisted-wonderland-yugioh/9ap0z67r4xqh
Chapter 11: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 2 aka Sherlock Holms We Are Not
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Get me three croissants!”
“I want a danish!”
“Give me those egg sandwiches!”
Judai whistled watching the crowd trying to get the limited items from a visiting bakery. He himself had already braved the line and snagged himself some sandwiches. As well as some extra goodies as Yugi-san and Yusei had messaged him stating that they would be running a little late to lunch.
“Give me a deluxe beef sandwich!” Grim declared as he bounced off the heads of those who were waiting in line. Yuu just sighed at the cat’s behavior.
“Cat just thinks with his stomach.” Ace observed.
“Hasn’t he learned any manners?” Deuce asked Yuu.
“Trust me…I’ve tried…” Yuu sighed.
“Maybe you should put him on a leash.” Judai suggested as they found a table to sit at, “That way he can’t sneak away from you.”
“I am….heavily…considering that idea…” Yuu said, “Maybe Sam sells some at his shop.”
“The Great Grim-sama cannot be contained with a mere leash!” Grim protested as he unwrapped his prize, “Now to eat this delicious sandwich…”
“Awww man I’m too late!” Everyone turned to see Ruggie wail in anguish at seeing the leftover stock, “If I don’t get that deluxe beef sandwich for Leona-san….” He looked around the cafeteria and got an odd grin upon spotting Grim with his sandwich, “Hey there….” He shimmied up to their table like a sly fox, “That sandwich looks good….how about I trade ya my hot dog bun for it?”
“Are you crazy?!” Grim demanded, “There’s no way I would do that!”
“Aw come on…” Ruggie lazily tossed the bun to his right hand, “Just a simple trade….” He held out the bun to Grim and to everyone’s surprise, he in turn offered his deluxe sandwich.
“Mwah?!” Grim cried in alarm, as if he was surprised by his own action.
“Much appreciated my friend!” Ruggie said as he took the sandwich while Grim took the roll, “Bye Bye.” He then quickly made his exit.
Grim now had light tears in his eyes, “M-My….my sandwich.”
“Why are you complaining?” Ace asked, “You willingly offered it to him.”
“No way I did!” Grim protested, “My paw moved on its own! I wasn’t going to give up my sandwich!”
“Riiiiight…” Yuu rolled his eyes, “It just happened to move on its own…”
“We’re in a school full of magic users…” Judai pointed out, “Do you really not think someone might stoop low enough to use magic to get what they want?”
Yuu opened his mouth to protest, only to close it again upon realizing that Judai had a very good point.
“Thanks for saving us a spot….” Yusei’s voice was heard as he and Yugi finally joined them at the table.
“No problem…” Judai said as he handed them the baked goods, “So what kept you?”
“Well…” Yugi said rather sheepishly, “Ever since I’ve joined the Board Game Club and beat Azul-kun in Monopoly ….he’s been trying to interview me about my game tactics.”
“And I had to go rescue him…” Yusei sighed, “Did he try the contract thing again?”
“Not this time…” Yugi shook his head, “I feel like he’s going to be another Kaiba at this rate….”
Judai choked a bit on his food, if Yugi only knew just how far Kaiba went in regards to his rivalry. Alas, he couldn’t really tell Yugi-san any of this due to time travel rules.
…………………….
It was Judai’s worst nightmare…..
A giant stack of papers.
Thankfully it was not his homework or forms he had to fill out.
Unfortunately…it was Riddle’s paperwork and the smaller boy had recruited him and Trey to carry it back to the dorm.
“I thought comedic stacks of paperwork only happened in kid’s shows!” Judai exclaimed as they navigated the halls.
“Normally it’s not this bad…” Trey said, “But with Riddle in charge of not only the dorm but some clubs and committees as well, it does tend to add up fast.”
“And with the deadlines for the Spelldrive tournament coming up I’m taking extra precautions to submit the forms on time.” Riddle explained, “With Azul planning to issue fines and rush fees, I do not want to give him any room to issue any to me.”
“What is with that dude anyway?” Judai asked, “Everywhere I go there is someone complaining about him.”
“He gets what he wants and no one can really do anything as he is always within the school rules..” Riddle explained before turning to Trey, “Is the ‘Do Not Make a Contract With Azul Ashengrotto’ presentation prepared?”
“Ready and prepared to be delivered to all of the freshmen before midterms…” Trey answered.
“That bad?” Was Judai’s question.
“It is, yet there are many who fall for Azul’s schemes…” Riddle let out a long sigh, “Let’s just get back and…” Riddle suddenly paused mid sentence as a look of confusion crossed his face. All while his foot started sliding off the step he was on.
“RIDDLE!” Trey cried out in alarm as Riddle started a head-first fall down the stairs. The taller boy quickly hugged Riddle to his chest and twisted his body to shield him from impact. Judai quickly sent out Yubel to catch the two before they hit the landing, though the cracking sound that echoed as Trey hit the bottom did not sound good.
“Are you guys alright!?” Judai yelled as he hurried down the stairs to check on them.
“I-I’m fine….” Riddle was clearly shaken, “But Trey…”
“Not doing good….” Trey was wincing, gripping his ankle tightly.
“Yubel…can you get the two of them to the nurses office?” Judai asked, “I’ll grab the papers for Riddle.”
“I will, but you should be careful as well.” Yubel said, “I don’t want to come back to find your neck broken from your own fall.”
“Gottcha…” Judai nodded as Yubel left with the two.
“Strange…isn’t this the same stairs from yesterday?” He wondered out loud.
…………………………
“Hurry minion! While the trail is still hot!”
Yuu hurried after Grim. Colored him surprised when Crowley showed up at Ramshackle with his suspicions about how the little accidents happening around campus were something more. He would have offered to help regardless, yet Grim had to be bribed with a chance to play in the Spelldrive proper to be convinced to help. Was everyone at this school only caring about their own self-interest?
But they had spent most of the afternoon interviewing the victims and the answer was mostly the same: it was like their body moved on their own. It would have been easy to brush that off as clumsiness, yet Judai’s words from earlier were echoing in his head.
“Do you really not think someone might stoop low enough to use magic to get what they want?”
With the high stakes of the Spelldrive tournament, it made total sense for someone to try to attack rival teams to make their lives easier. Which was the theory he was going to stick with for now. They were about to wrap up the questioning when Ace and Deuce ran to him with the shocking news that Trey had been in an accident and now had a sprained ankle. And if there was someone attacking other Spelldrive players, it seemed like Trey had been their latest target.
Running into Trey’s room right behind Ace and Deuce, Yuu saw that he wasn’t the only visitor. Riddle was there, no surprise, but Judai and Cater were there too. Trey himself was on his bed with his foot in a cast.
“Hey guys…” Trey greeted them with a smile, “Came to visit me?”
“After what we heard, how could we not?” Deuce said, “How are you holding up?”
“Thankfully due to Judai having Yubel catch us, I just have a sprain instead of a fracture.”
“Wait…us?” Ace noticed, “I thought it was just you.”
“Actually…” Riddle cleared his throat, “Trey got injured because he protected me from falling down the stairs.”
“Which is odd as we all know Riddle is not the clumsy one here.” Cater said.
“It was like my body moved on its own…”
It was those magic words again. Yuu decided he might as well fill everyone in.
“Actually…the Headmage told me something interesting….”
He spent the next half hour explaining in detail the Headmage’s concerns and the results of his and Grim’s interviews.
“You know…” Judai tapped his chin in though, “It won’t surprise me that all of this is sabotage. Yugi-san and Yusei have been telling me that members of their own dorms have been getting into accidents. Wouldn’t surprise me if they just so happen to be members of their dorm teams.”
“They have, actually….” Riddle spoke up, “After Stayne got injured the other day and you were telling me how full the nurses office was…I started to get my suspicions as well. So I asked Cater to start looking into things.”
“Every single person who had an accident was a listed member or a potential member of their dorm team.” Cater explained, “With the whole world lined up to watch the tournament, no wonder someone is out for blood.”
“But how?” Ace asked, “Everyone thinks it’s just clumsiness.”
“And wouldn’t something like wind magic or setting up traps to injure students be extremely obvious?” Deuce asked, “How has the culprit not been caught?”
“That must be the reason why the Headmage asked Yuu and Grim to start looking into the matter.” Riddle said, “If a teacher were to start investigating, the culprit would immediately back off on their schemes. Not to mention the only real way to prove anything is to catch them in the act.”
“Won’t that put more people at risk?” Judai asked.
“It’s a risk that we unfortunately have to take, but Yuu won’t be in this matter alone anymore…” Riddle said, “We will help you of course.”
“Hey, what’s in it for you?” Grim questioned.
“You wound us…” Cater said with a dramatic flair, “Our housemate got injured. Don’t you think we deserve some revenge?”
“I am right here you know.” Trey said from his bed.
“Oh excuse us…” Cater laughed a bit, “Let’s move to the lounge, Trey needs his rest after all.”
Grim scurried over to Trey and placed a can of tuna on his chest, “Get well tuna…I normally would have given it to you if your injury was bigger but…you’re a nice guy.”
“You say that because he makes you sweets.” Yuu pointed out.
“That too.”
………………………
Once the group settled into the lounge, they began to hash out the details of the plan. Well, everyone else did, Judai was texting Yugi and Yusei about what was going on.
Judai: So turns out those accidents we’ve been seeing aren’t accidents. It’s straight up sabotage.
Yusei: Doesn’t surprise me.
Yugi: Are you okay though?
Judai: I’m fine but some of my dorm mates got some injuries.
Judai: But the Headmage asked Yuu to start investigating to find the culprit and it seems like Riddle and the others are joining in.
Yugi: Good thing too.
Yusei: Any way we can assist?
Judai: Let me ask.
Judai looked up from his phone and addressed the group, “I filled in Yugi-san and Yusei on what’s going on and they want to help.”
“Help from the other dorms will be much appreciated.” Riddle said.
“So what now?” Ace said with a bit of determination.
“Oh….is this a ploy to get onto the team now that Trey has to sit out?” Cater asked.
Ace and Deuce tried to look innocent. Yuu and Grim just facepalmed.
“The spot isn’t up for debate…” Riddle sighed, “I’m already giving it to Judai.”
That surprised Judai a bit, “You going for my idea?”
“As we discovered yesterday, summoning Yubel isn’t against the rules and will technically give us an extra player which is what we’ll need in the tournament.”
“And he’s bait for the culprit too…isn’t he?” Cater asked.
“That…will not work actually…” Judai admitted.
This got him looks from everyone in the room. Time to come clean about Yubel’s abilities.
“Remember how Riddle could never collar me?” Judai reminded the group, much to the chagrin of Riddle, “It’s because of Yubel. Yubel cannot be harmed by any form of attack. If the culprit tried to target me, their spell is going to be a dud.”
“...dude…” Deuce flatly said, “How overpowered are you?”
“Not to mention how unfair that is in Spelldrive…” Ace pouted, “That makes you untouchable.”
“Regardless….” Riddle got the conversation back on track, “We’ll have to catch the culprit in the act to remove all plausible deniability. If we catch them anywhere else, they can simply claim to not have cast anything. But in order to do that, we have to figure out who their next target is.”
“I can easily put together a list of potential targets.” Cater beamed, “I can have it ready by the morning.”
“So stake out during school?” Yuu asked, “Guess we have no other choice.”
“Judai…your friends are in Pomefiore and Octavinelle right?” Riddle asked, “Can you ask them for information about their team line ups as well as warning those who could be targeted.”
“Sure thing…” Judai said as he resumed texting.
“Then we’ll split into two groups.” Riddle declared, “Judai and his friends can talk to members of Pomefiore and Octavinelle while we speak to members of other dorms.”
With the plan set, the group broke for the night.
Notes:
So the investigation officially begins! But now we have our Yu-boys on the case and that means we'll have another Yu-boy join up officially next chapter! I hope you are excited for that!
Also for those who keep up with the JP release of the game I'm about to rant about Ch7 so if don't want spoilers turn away now
...
...
...
...WELL THAT ESCALATED QUICKLY!!!!
Usually the Overblot is the climax of the chapter but now it's the inciting incident. Now the question is how do we get out of this mess if we are in a 1000 year sleep?
Other than that....me likey Malleus' Overblot design.
I hope we get another chapter 7 update soon. It's giving me so many ideas for the fic.
Chapter 12: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 3 aka Party Member Found
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well, that went well.” Judai said as he, Yugi, and Yusei left the Pomefiore mirror.
“At least Vil-san is aware of the saboteur….” Yusei nodded in agreement, “Though the lesson on tea etiquette was…interesting…”
“That’s just how Vil-kun is…” Yugi explained, “Though I think he’s taking it a little too far by planning what makeup to wear during the Spelldrive tournament.”
“But I did learn that they put sunscreen in makeup so I count that as a win today.” Judai grinned.
“Anyway…” Yugi decided that a change of topic was needed, “Who did Riddle-kun want us to speak with next?”
Judai checked his notes, “The twins from Octavinille…”
Yusei’s body let out an involuntary shiver.
“Um…you okay?” Judai asked.
“It’s nothing…” Yusei let out a long sigh to mentally prepare himself, “Let’s get this over with.”
……
“Ehhhh….it’s Nudibranch and friends!”
Yugi looked at Yusei in confusion, “Nudibranch?”
“Floyd likes to give nicknames…” Yusei explained, “And they all happen to be names of sea creatures….I trust you and your brother have been staying out of trouble.”
“Trouble you say?” Jade asked with the most innocent face he could manage, “I can’t fathom what makes you say something like that.”
“Yeah Nudibranch,” Floyd flashed his trademark toothy grin, “We’re just going about our day.”
Judai gulped and whispered to Yugi, “Why do I feel like I’m in the lion’s den?”
“They do give off that impression.”
“What are Starfish and Mantis Shrimp whispering about?”
Yugi and Judai nearly jumped out of their skin as Floyd had suddenly appeared inches from their heads.
“Floyd…I really would appreciate you not scaring my friends.” Yusei said with a sigh.
“Just having some fun.”
“I think Yusei here would appreciate some seriousness for the time being.” Jade interjected, “You look like you're on a mission, am I not wrong.”
“No you're not…I’m sure you’ve heard about the number of students getting injured in ‘accidents’?”
Jade put his hand on his chin in thought, “From your tone, it sounds like those weren’t just simple accidents…but something much more.”
“Current theory is that someone is targeting prospective players of their dorm’s Spelldrive team by taking them out discreetly using magic but staging them as accidents.”
“I see….” Jade nodded a few times, “And you are investigating this as well?”
“And also giving people a heads up.” Judai said, “If you know, you can be on the lookout for anything suspicious.”
“The only real way this person is going to get caught is if they are caught in the act.” Yugi explained.
“I hate those kinds of guys….” Floyd pouted, “If I find out who did it…I’m going to squeeze them within an inch of their life….” He said that last part with a grin.
Judai and Yugi tried to increase their distance from Floyd. Yusei sadly was used to this behavior by this point.
“Thank you for informing us of the situation.” Jade’s polite demeanor never faded, “I will inform Azul as well in case the culprit tries to pull another stunt in the Monstro Lounge. Let us depart, Floyd. We have to prepare for the opening after all.”
“Not yet…I see a Goldfish to play with.”
“FULL RETREAT!!!!”
Riddle, Ace, Deuce, Cater, Yuu and Grim suddenly ran out from behind a nearby bush, with Floyd hot on their tail. Yusei quickly ran to their rescue, with Judai and Yugi quickly following after. The chase went all the way to the Great Seven statues before Floyd declared he was bored and just walked off.
“Wha-What…what is that guy?” Ace asked out of breath.
“I've always….disliked interacting with Floyd…” Riddle explained.
“Is that why you had us hide in the bush?” Deuce asked.
“I didn’t want to be spotted.”
“How do you survive being in the same dorm as him, Yusei-kun?” Yugi asked
“Lots of time and patience….” Yusei sighed then changed the topic, “How did talking to the other dorms go?”
Cater chimed in with the report, “Diasomnia was actually easy since Lilia and I are in the same club and he’s the Vice Head of the dorm. We were looking for anyone from Ignihyde when we spotted you talking to the Leech twins.”
“It was at that point Riddle panicked and made all of us hide in the bush as he wanted to avoid Floyd’s attention.” Yuu added, “Clearly it didn’t work.”
“Think it would be okay if I sic Yubel on him next time?” Judai asked.
“You have my full permission to do so….” Riddle said in a tone that nearly sounded like a plea, “Anyways, did the talk with Vil-senpai go alright?”
“He’s been informed and will be keeping an eye on things.” Yugi answered, “All that’s left is a visit to Savanaclaw?”
“That’s correct but…” Riddle turned to Cater, “What’s the current time?”
Cater checked his phone, “It’s almost 5.”
“I’m afraid I will have to take my leave….” Riddle said, “Rule 346 states that croquet must not be played after 5:00 pm so I must return to the dorm to ensure no one is breaking the rule.”
“That makes no sense…” Grim muttered, “Can’t people play whenever they want? I thought you were loosening up on the rules”
“Considering that croquet in Heartslabyul is played with hedgehogs and flamingos who get a little temperamental after 5:00 pm it is advisable that they don’t.” Riddle explained, “It’s one of the rules that we should abide by for everyone’s sake.”
“Trust me…you do not want cranky flamingos running amok.” Cater added his two cents, “Go take care of things, boss. We can easily handle Savanaclaw as one large group.”
“Let me know how things go when you return to the dorm.” Riddle gave a wave goodbye as he left.
“Anything we need to know about Savanaclaw before we get there?” Yuu asked Cater as they began the trek back to the mirror chamber.
“Just don’t pick a fight with them.”
………………
Savanaclaw was dry, arid, and hot. The only relief from the sun was to relax inside the dorm which had been carefully carved into the rock and the pools of water that were irrigated throughout the complex. To the Beastmen of the dorm, it was like home. For the few human members of the dorm, it took some getting used to.
Not if you were Yuma Tsukumo.
He was loving it here. True, he had a million questions. How did he get here? Why can he suddenly use magic? Is everyone back home panicking over his disappearance? Why wasn’t Astral with him? Could he get back home? But for now those were questions for later but he was living the ‘Kattobingu’ spirit by taking full advantage of the adventure in front of him. It reminded him of all the trips he took with his father when he was young.
At least that’s how it started.
Yuma draped himself over the windowsill of the window that looked out over the dorm. When Leona asked him to be on the official team for the upcoming Spelldrive tournament, Yuma couldn’t be more excited. He loved the sport and he had fun playing with his teammates. But then he heard the whispers. Other dorm members were muttering about taking out the other teams ahead of time. And when the accidents started happening around school, those same dorm members were congratulating themselves on a job well done. Of course Yuma wanted to be the good kid and report it, only to overhear Leona tell Ruggie who their next targets should be. They must have noticed him listening too, as Ruggie gave him a ‘talk’ the next day.
Now Yuma had no idea who to turn to. He couldn't trust the people in his own dorm, except for Jack. Jack was the only one who continued to be friendly towards him and also disliked Leona’s plan, yet he hadn’t done much to stop it. Yuma was starting to feel lonely and lost. What he wouldn’t give to have his friends here.
“Hey Mr. Scowls-a-lot!!!”
The unfamiliar voice caught Yuma’s attention. There was a group of seven people not from his dorm. What could they be doing here? Deciding to take the short path, Yuma leapt out the window and parkoured his way to the ground. The unfamiliar group was approaching Jack, who was in the middle of his evening workout.
“Just wanted to let you know that someone’s probably going to try to hurt you. Don’t worry, the Great Grim-sama will protect you!”
Oh cool! It was that cat from the entrance ceremony.
“Grim!” The plain looking student picked up the cat, “Do you have no tact!?”
“Sorry about that, Jack…listen, could we have a moment of your time?” The student with a diamond on his cheek asked.
“Who are you guys?” Yuma spoke up, making his presence known.
“Just an annoyance, Yuma…” Jack grunted, “I’m sure they were leaving…”
“Whoa hold on!” The brunette spoke up, “We need to tell you about something.”
Yuma looked at the brunette, then over his shoulder. Was that a Duel Monster hovering behind him?! Totally tuning out the conversation that was going on with Jack, Yuma kept his focus on the demon-like Duel Monster that was hovering behind the group. They looked bored but then noticed Yuma’s stare. They stared back, then gave a little wave, which Yuma returned.
“Sorry to say that you wasted your time…” Jack’s voice brought Yuma back to reality, “I don’t need any protection.”
“But it’s bad to be alone right now!” The plain student protested.
“Look, it’s true that accidents have been happening but…” Jack sighed, “I doubt I’m going to be targeted…” With that, he resumed his run leaving Yuma with the group.
“Man…ain’t he social…” The student with the heart on his face muttered.
“Oh I’ve heard about you!” The diamond marked student spoke up when he noticed Yuma, “You’re that crazy freshman who tried to jump from broom to broom in mid air!”
“I’m sorry, he did what?” The student with the spade mark on his face asked.
“Someone posted a clip to Magicam…” He pulled up a video on his phone to show to the group. Yuma did remember that day during PE, someone had dared him to do the stunt.
“Complete with a front flip I see…” The black haired student with highlights noted.
“The landing on the broom looked a little rough though…” The tri-colored hair student said.
“I was trying to avoid the nuts…if you get what I mean…” Yuma said.
The group all gave sympathy winces.
“By the way…who are you guys?” Yuma asked.
“Oh where are my manners…I’m Cater. This is Yuu and Grim from the Ramshackle dorm. Ace, Deuce, and Judai here are part of Heartslabyul with me. Yugi and Yusei over there are old friends of Judai’s.” The respective person waved as their names were called.
“Nice to meet’cha. So what you need to talk to Jack about?”
“I’ve bet you’ve heard about the accidents happening around campus?” Yuu asked to which Yuma nodded. How could he not? His own dorm was causing them. “We’re investigating them because we think someone is targeting Spelldrive players.”
Yuma’s eyes went wide with hope. Could he tell these people…
“Oi! Watcha doing here?!”
“Red big baby must have sent them here to spy on us.”
“Let’s play Predator and Prey…guess which role you’ll be playing…”
This was not good, it was the other members of Savanaclaw. And they wanted blood.
“Oi…what’s going on here?”
And now it just went from bad to worse. Leona just arrived, with Ruggie close behind him.
“Boss!”
“We just caught some trespassers.”
“Can we teach them a little lesson?”
“Shi shi shi shi…I know you guys…” Ruggie snickered, “We met in the cafeteria before haven’t we?”
“You sandwich thief!” Grim protested, trying to wiggle out of Yuu’s grip, “I will never forgive a food grudge!”
Leona just lazily looked over the group then paused upon spotting Yuu, “I know you…you’re the herbivore that stepped on my tail at the botanical garden.”
That came as a shock to Yuma, Leona would never let something like that go so how was the kid still standing?
“When did this happen?” Ace asked in alarm.
“Back when we were collecting the chestnuts,” Yuu answered, “He just left his tail in the middle of the walking path. I thought I had stepped on a hose at first.” He turned to Leona, “And I’m still very sorry about that.”
“Sorry isn’t going to be enough!” A Savanaclaw student yelled.
“Can we beat them up?” Another one asked.
“Stop yapping like a herd of wild dogs…” Leona yawned, “Also do you want to get disqualified from the tournament for starting a fight?”
“So you just want us to let them go?!”
“I didn’t say that…” Leona said with a smirk, “We can just settle this in a little ‘friendly’ game of Spelldrive. After all…using magic during a match is well allowed within the school rules.”
“Oh I see…” Ruggie smirked, “I bet these weaklings couldn’t last a single game.”
“I take offense to that!” Grim yelled, “I can take you on myself!”
“Grim, can you shut up already!” Yuu tried to quiet the cat. “You keep getting us in trouble!”
“Hey I kind of agree with him…” Ace started pounding his fist, “I’m sure we can take you on.”
Yusei, Yugi, and Judai just facepalmed. Yuma felt tempted to join in for some reason.
“Did I not say not to pick a fight right before we came here!?” Cater protested.
“You have seven members…” Leona ignored him, “So we can play with full teams…”
Yuma was debating how to slip away unnoticed, he didn’t want to get involved in this mess. Unfortunately, Leona’s firm hand on his shoulder stopped him in his tracks.
“Looks like we’ve got our frontman…” Leona said with a smirk and a gleam in his eye, “Let’s head to the field and get started.” With that, he started shoving Yuma towards the Spelldrive field. Yuma really wanted to break free and run, but suddenly the Duel Monster he saw earlier was suddenly next to him.
Don’t worry about us…we’re much stronger than we look. That was the only thing they said before flying back to Judai.
And for whatever reason, Yuma believed them.
Notes:
YUMA'S HERE! YUMA'S HERE!!!!
I know a lot of you have been waiting but he is finally here!
Not much else to say this time other than thank you so much for all of your support. I never though I would have a fic that has over 100 comments and over 3000 hits but dreams do come true. Now to see if they finished that emergency maintenance so I can play the Tsumi event.
Chapter 13: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 4 aka Consensual Kidnapping
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Judai mounted the broom as he looked over the gathered Savanaclaw students. He was feeling a sense of deja vu by watching their behavior, maybe it was the competitive nature he saw of the Obelisk Blue students back at Duel Academy. But that Yuma kid stood out like a sore thumb.
It wasn’t just because he was skinny compared to the walking mass of muscles that were the other students, it was his attitude. He always smiled and waved at them whenever he could and lacked the bloodlust the other members of Savanaclaw possessed.
And there was the fact he could see Yubel.
Judai nearly had a freakout when Yubel told him that Yuma could see as well as hear them. He had never met anyone who could see Yubel when he hadn’t summoned them. The brief thought of Yuma being a threat crossed his mind but he quickly banished it. Kid was way too nice.
Which is why Judai needed to figure out a way to pull the kid aside and away from his bloodthirsty dorm mates. Leona seemed keen on keeping the kid close, considering he pretty much dragged him into the match. Speaking of which…
Judai looked at his friends and the rest of the group. Yugi-san looked like he wanted to be anywhere but here. Ace and Deuce looked rather fired up at the chance of playing. Yusei was hard to read as usual but seemed to be checking over the broom before mounting it. Cater looked like he just wanted to go home and poor Yuu was relegated to the sidelines as the coach due to having no magic and was trying very hard to impart words of wisdom into Grim’s head.
“Are you ready to do this, herbivores?” Leona asked once all players were situated in their positions.
“BRING IT!” Was the combined cry of Ace, Deuce, and Grim. Who will be forever known as the single brain cell trio.
“Then let’s start…” Leona took the opening move by covering the disk with a fireball before throwing it straight at Judai.
Yubel didn’t even need a prompting to summon themself and caught the disk barehanded. “Trying to play dirty are we?”
“Is that allowed?” A Savanaclaw student asked.
“Riddle and I checked the rules and it is!” Judai called back, “Do it Yubel!”
“With pleasure!” With a rather sadistic grin, Yubel threw the disk so hard it sailed past the opposing team and straight into the goal.
Leona looked very unamused by this, “That’s it….you’re dead.”
“Just try and catch me first!” Judai taunted back as the disk was reset for play.
That pretty much summed up the rest of the match. Leona and Ruggie trying very hard to take down Judai and Yubel allowing the rest of the team to deal with the remaining Savanaclaw team who with the exception of Yuma, seemed rather lost without Leona’s direction.
“Honestly…this is easier than I thought…” Cater said as he watched Yusei keep two Savanaclaws back with a wind spell.
“When you remove the head, the rest of the beast falls.” Yugi added, “Though it looks like Yuma-kun is trying to keep things going.”
“Come on guys! Let’s try that 3-2 combo from practice!” Yuma declared when he got the disk again.
“I think he’s got more energy than Grim.” Ace observed.
“He’s taking all of the good plays!” Grim complained, “I want to make a shot!”
“Are we doing anything useful?” Deuce asked from where he was chilling with Yuu on the sidelines, “Cause it looks like you guys got it.”
“I’m wondering the same thing…”
Everyone turned to see Jack Howl entering the field.
“When I heard that Leona-senpai challenged you to a game of Spelldrive I was expecting a bloodbath not…” Jack watched as Judai lead Leona and Ruggie in circles, “A game of cat and mouse.”
“We honestly thought the same too.” Yuu admitted, “But I didn’t think Leona would develop a grudge against Judai so fast.”
“Neither did I…” Jack said as he looked rather thoughtful. “At least Yuma seems to be having fun again.”
“Friend of his?” Yugi asked.
“Sort of…” Jack shrugged his shoulders, “Kid’s the only real decent person I’ve met here. Doesn’t take challenges too seriously and wants to ensure everyone is enjoying themselves and strives to play fair. Don’t see that a lot in this dorm.”
“Sounds like he’s in the wrong dorm then…” Grim muttered, “Maybe the mirror misplaced him.”
Jack scoffed and shook his head, “Not a chance. Kid is so determined that he could rival the King of Beasts if he wanted to. First night here he tried to climb to the top of the dorm. Granted, it took him five tries and most of the dorm mocked him, but he did it. He then proceeded to parkour his way down. Made everyone change their tunes about him fast.”
“Speaking of which…is the game even happening anymore?” Cater looked over the field where Yuma and the rest of the Savanaclaw team had decided this would be a great time to practice broom tricks while the rest of their team rejoined them on the sidelines.
“Is Judai still taunting Leona and Ruggie?” Yusei asked as the group reunited.
“Well….”
“You’re slower than Kuriboh!”
“I have no idea what that is but I feel so insulted!” Ruggie yelled.
“Yes…”
“Hey Judai!” Ace called out, “Do you think we should get going!? Riddle’s probably waiting for us!”
“Oh!” Judai quickly did a U-turn on his broom, “Just one thing real quick!” With a quick flyby maneuver, he had Yubel pick up Yuma by his shirt collar, “I wanna borrow him for a bit!” Before anyone could protest, he beelined for the exit mirror.
“He just…” Yusei began.
“Kidnapped one of their teammates…” Yugi continued.
“While still on their equipment….” Cater added.
“Should we run?” Yuu asked, pointing to the now newly enraged Savanaclaw team.
“Lets.”
Everyone bolted for the mirror to leave. Jack just sighed at the whole situation, it was not how he pictured his day going.
……………………
“By the Sevens what were you thinking?!” Cater was close to smacking Judai over the head, “You just kidnapped a Savanaclaw kid!”
“No I didn’t…” Judai held up Yuma who had a slightly confused look on his face, “I’m just borrowing him for a bit.”
“Calling it something different doesn’t change the fact it’s still kidnapping!!!”
“Actually…” Yuma raised his hand, “I’m sort of used to this….”
Cater immediately snatched Yuma away from Judai, “Kid…allow me to refresh your memory of stranger danger…”
“But it’s a good thing that he took me!” Yuma protested, “That means I can tell you what my dorm is doing!”
Everyone paused at that statement.
“What do you mean?” Yuu asked.
“You said you were investigating the accidents?” Yuma confirmed with the group, “I know for a fact that they aren’t accidents. My own dorm has been causing them.”
“So it’s the whole dorm?” Yusei asked, “Wait…Cater, can I look at the victim list?”
“Um…sure...” Cater handed his phone over to Yusei for a bit.
“As I thought…” Yusei said as he scrolled through the names, “There isn’t a single Savanaclaw student here.”
“So that’s what Jack-kun meant by that he wouldn't be targeted,” Yugi said, “He must have been aware of the scheme as well.”
“So we’ve got our culprit right?” Grim asked.
“Not really…” Deuce pointed out, “All we’ve done is identified the who, not the how.”
“Speaking of which,” Ace pointed to the Savanaclaw mirror, “Should we not be hanging out in front of enemy territory?”
“An astute point my little freshman!” Cater said as he turned to Yugi and Yusei, “We’ll take little Yuma here to Heartslabyul and inform Riddle on what we’ve learned. I bet you guys want to turn in for the evening soon and I’m sure Judai will keep you posted.”
Yusei and Yugi nodded in understanding as the Heartslabyul group headed to their dorm with Yuma in tow. Judai however hung back for a bit.
“There is another reason why I grabbed Yuma like that…” Judai spoke in a low whisper, “He could see Yubel.”
That came as a shock to the fellow duelists.
“What do you think this could mean?” Yugi asked.
“Dunno, but once we’ve got some privacy I’m going to try to get some more info.” Judai explained.
“As soon as you find out, let us know.” Yusei said, “That’s one of the reasons why I got us phones after all.”
Judai nodded then followed his dorm mates through the mirror.
…………………
As phone notifications started going off around midnight, Yusei was starting to regret telling Judai to inform them with news as soon as possible. Turning over in bed, he unlocked his phone and read the messages.
Judai: First things first, Yuma revealed that this whole ‘accidents’ thing goes up to that Leona guy, the one in charge of the Savanaclaw dorm, so I got permission to let Yuma stay with me for the time being. Riddle is trying to figure out how exactly they're pulling this off though.
Yugi: Their leader is the mastermind of the plan?
Judai: Yeah big stuff so be careful. But I’ve got bigger news than that, is Yusei awake?
Yusei: I am now.
Judai: Okay good…
Judai: So…
Judai: Yuma is a duelist like us.
Yusei sat up in bed, now wide awake in shock.
Yusei: He is?!
Judai: I was shocked too.
Yugi: Is he from another point in time? Like further in the future than Yusei?
Judai: That’s where things are getting a little complicated. He told me a bit about a summoning method he uses called XYZ. Do you know anything about that Yusei? Cause the kid has zero idea what Syncro summoning is.
Yusei frowned. A million questions were running through his head, even in Z-ONE’s ruined future Syncro monsters still existed but if there was a future where they didn’t exist, it did not bode well. He typed his response…
Yusei: I don’t. My current theory is that our fight with Paradox could have affected the timeline in ways we didn’t anticipate.
Judai: Not a bad theory. Yuma’s got a bunch of other things he’s told me about but I think it’s better that he tells you in person tomorrow. Kid’s been through a lot in his adventure. Honestly I think he’s going to need some support dealing with that emotional aftermath if you know what I mean.
Yugi: He didn’t…lose anyone did he?
Judai: He said it got very close at times. But I think we all know that even if you get the person back, it doesn’t erase the trauma of it happening.
Yusei thought back to the Dark Signers and all of their victims. It was a miracle that their deaths weren’t permanent. But Judai was right, it didn’t erase the pain. He recalled all those nights hearing Jack waking up from a nightmare and then calling Carly just to make sure she was okay. Even he himself would randomly call Kiryu just to hear his voice to ensure that his friend was still there.
Also considering the fact that Yuma did seem considerably younger than them was a bit concerning.
Yusei: So tomorrow morning before breakfast? I would like to get to know Yuma more.
Yugi: Me too. I’m still a little shocked that there is another duelist stuck here like us but we should do what we can to support each other.
Yusei: I’ll talk to Idia about getting another phone as well. I still have some funds leftover and I bet Yuma didn’t have one when he was brought here.
Judai: Good call. Us duelists need to stick together.
Yugi: See you all in the morning then.
Judai: Good night! Got to finish setting up a hammock for Yuma.
Yusei turned the phone off and rolled back over for some much desired sleep.
Notes:
Welcome to the "We have been traumatized by Duel Monsters Club" Yuma
Chapter 14: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 5 aka Bonding Over Trauma Dumps
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuma yawned wide as the morning sun poured through the windows. The bright red and white decor confused him for a bit but then he remembered that he spent the night in Judai’s room over at Heartslabyul.
Morning…sleep well?
Yuma rolled over in his hammock to see Yubel hovering close by with an odd smirk on their face.
“Yeah…the nice thing about hammock is that you’re always comfortable no matter what.”
So you’re a “sleep anywhere” kid…just like Judai…. Yubel looked down at Judai who had rolled out of his four poster bed and onto the floor tangled in his sheets.
“This is why I rarely use beds…” Yuma commented as his stomach growled.
Give me a moment then we can meet the others for food…. Yubel said before leaning down not by Judai’s ear, but by his feet. Before Yuma could question why, Yubel tickled Judai’s exposed feet.
“HAHAHAH!” Judai sat up quickly, “Yubel really!?”
Shouting doesn't work anymore so I had to get creative. Yubel said with an innocent shrug.
“Fine, I’m up….” Judai untangled himself from his sheets, “So Yuma, ready to meet the real King of Games?”
“I still can’t believe that’s really him!!!” Yuma yelled as he jumped out of the hammock, “He looks nothing like the pictures I’ve seen.”
“Oh…he gets that a lot…” Judai chuckled to himself, “There is a very funny reason for that. I’m sure he can tell you himself.”
A knock interrupted the conversation.
“One sec…” Judai said as he opened the door. Standing on the other side was Riddle.
“I’m glad to see that you two are awake.” Riddle said in a polite tone, “I felt that I had to inform you that the Savanaclaw students struck again last night.”
Yuma felt a bit of guilt eating away at him. A light smack from Judai snapped him out of it.
“Not your fault,” Is what he said, “The fact that you told us means we can do something about it,” Judai then turned to Riddle, “Who was it?”
“The Vice Head of Scarabia, Jamil Viper.” Riddle answered, “He should be at the breakfast hall at this time and I believe that you were planning to be there as well.”
“Two birds with one stone, no biggie.” Judai shrugged, “let’s go.”
………………………………
“Are we too early?”
“There’s hardly anyone here…”
Riddle, Judai, and Yuma had arrived at the breakfast hall meeting up with Cater, Yugi, Yusei, Yuu, and Grim. Apparently Ace and Deuce were on flamingo feeding duty so their absence was excused.
“He usually keeps to his schedule but if he’s injured he might deviate a bit…” Riddle said, “Cater, Yuu and Grim…would you mind coming with me to find him while the rest of you wait here? We don’t need such a large group looking for one person.”
“Fine by me.” Yugi said. There were various sounds of agreement.
Once the others had left, Judai quickly scanned their surroundings and whispered, “Okay it’s just us. Yubel will let me know if anyone gets too close.”
“Good to know….” Yusei said before turning to Yuma, “Nice to formally meet you.”
“Same here,” Yugi said, “It was rather surprising to hear that there was another duelist transported here.”
“I thought I was on my own.” Yuma admitted, “I’m just glad that’s not the case anymore.”
“So what is your story?” Yugi asked, “We all know each other but we know nothing about you.”
Yuma thought back, trying to figure out how to start his story. Eventually, he flicked the Key around his neck. “It started when I was little when my dad found this…the Emperor's Key on one of his expeditions. He told me it was important and to take care of it. I didn’t think much until one day….he and mom just disappeared.”
The other three remained quiet as Yuma continued.
“Years later during a duel with one of my friends…I saw a vision of a chained up door that I was able to unlock using the Key…and that’s how I met my best friend Astral.” Yuma said with a smile. “He didn’t have any of his memories because they were scattered in Number Cards so we had to duel others to get them back.”
“I can relate to that…” Yugi suddenly interrupted before waving the attention off of him, “Sorry…please continue.”
“Well, I guess things kind of went from there….” Yuma scratched his head, “Met more friends, dueled in tournaments, figured out just where Astral came from and saved lots of people. Things kind of got weird and intense after that…not sure if it will make sense…”
“Trust me…” Judai patted him on the shoulder, “I’m sure it can’t top my school becoming brainwashed by a cult obsessed with the color white, getting sucked into an alternate dimension twice, then having the forces of darkness try to wipe out everyone on Earth.”
Yugi decided to chime in with his two cents, “Or how my friends had to deal with a soul stealing cult that originated from the lost city of Atlantis trying to revive an ancient god. Or what ended up being an intense LARPing session in Ancient Egypt.”
Yusei just had to try to top everyone else, “After dealing with old Aztec gods possessing dead people, I had to deal with robots from the future sent by a person who got plastic surgery to get my face trying to be a beacon of hope before deciding that trying to destroy the past was the better option.”
Everyone just gave Yusei odd looks.
“So getting caught up in an interdimensional war where finding out that your friend is actually the enemy leader reincarnated with amnesia and a chaos god trying to fuse all the worlds together is perfectly normal then?”
There were blank looks before all four descended into light hearted chuckles.
“Yep…perfectly normal.” Judai said with a laugh, “Oh hold on…someone’s coming back.”
Turns out it was Yuu who had returned.
“Hey we found Jamil if you want to join us…turns out he was supervising things at his dorm so he was just running a little late.”
“We might as well….” Yusei turned to the others, “Shall we?”
………………………
Yugi wondered if there was an equivalent to Egypt in this world as they rejoined the others and approached the one known as Jamil. The dark skin tone was a huge give away to his heritage, as well as the dark black hair slicked back into small brains and ponytail decorated with small gold charms. He was joined by two other people. The first also shared the dark skin tone which contrasted this his short white hair tamed by an embroidered head scarf. The third individual lacked the dark skin tone, his being much lighter, almost pale with bright red and green hair also tamed by a head scarf simpler in design compared to the second.
Yuma recognized the third person, “Yuya! How’ve you been!”
The one named Yuya smiled back, “Doing good! Been helping out Jamil since the incident last night.”
“You two know each other?” Cater asked.
“We’re in the same homeroom.” Yuma answered.
Jamil stayed silent and gave the group a calculating scan, “There are certainly a lot of you…”
The second still-unnamed person spoke up, “It’s not a big deal Jamil! I bet they heard what happened and are just worried about you!”
“Kalim…” Jamil said with a long sigh.
“Thanks for checking in with us.” Kalim beamed, “I’m the Dorm Head of Scarabia, Kalim Al-Asim! Jamil is my Vice Head. Yuya here has been helping Jamil around the dorm a lot lately.”
“So what exactly happened last night?” Riddle asked, getting the conversation back on track.
Jamil held up his left hand which was heavily bandaged, “I was preparing lamb rolls last night for Kalim. Everything was normal as I chopped ingredients when I was overwhelmed with this odd feeling. Best way I can describe it is that I was losing control of my body.”
“It was honestly really scary,” Yuya added, “I was with him last night and he just froze up and started trembling.”
“It was then my right hand started moving on its own, moving the knife closer to my left.” Jamil continued his story, “I called out to Yuya for help but by then my hand was already slashed open.”
Yusei had a deep thoughtful look on his face, “You could tell that you lost control?”
“No doubt about it,” Jamil said with no hesitation, “I am certain that it was someone’s magic at work controlling my body like a puppet.”
“For real?!” Judai asked in shock.
Jamil’s glare intensified, “Trust me, I know.”
“Oh! Is it because your Unique Magic is-MMMMFFFF!” Kalim was cut off when Jamil suddenly covered his mouth. Clearly he didn’t want that little detail getting out.
“Controlling people like a puppet…” Yugi whispered in horror.
“I GOT IT!!!!”
Everyone turned in surprise to Grim.
“Grim, you didn’t solve the case…” Yuu said with a sigh.
“No no no no!” Grim protested, “Remember the other day, that Ruggie guy who stole my sandwich! That sandwich was in my right paw…and he held out his right hand and I was doing the exact same thing he did!”
“Wait, he's right!” Judai said as he recalled that day, “Ruggie even swapped what hand he was holding that bun in before trading with Grim. And I’m sure we all know Grim would never willingly trade food away.”
“An…unusual lead but nevertheless a good lead…” Riddle said, “But we need to confirm if that is his Unique Magic at work. Cater, what class is he in?”
“2-B”
“Then let us go…” Riddle turned to the Scarabia trio, “Thank you for your time. I hope you recover soon.”
“See you later Yuya!” Yuma waved as the group left, to which Yuya waved back.
“You should join us for the next feast at Scarabia when Jamil’s better!” Kalim called out.
“Kalim for the last time…...stop making last minute plans.” Jamil sighed into his hands in aged frustration.
……………………
“Excuse me!” Riddle stepped into the classroom with great authority, “We need to speak to Ruggie Bucchie immediately.”
“Oh?” From the corner of the room, Ruggie lazily stood up from his seat, “You guys from yesterday…are you going to bring back our wayward cub?”
“Just please speak with us for a moment…” Riddle gestured for Ruggie to exit the classroom to which the hyena beastman did, only to see that he was blocked on all sides by those present.
“Seems a little extreme doncha think?”
“Not from our point of view…” Cater said with seriousness.
“Yuma told us what your dorm is up to…” Yusei said while keeping said kid behind him, “And now we believe it’s your magic that’s making it possible.”
“Shi shi shi shi….” Ruggie smirked, “With what proof?”
“True, we have no proof…” Yugi said, “We just want some confirmation.”
“As if I’m going to spill the beans….” Ruggie said as he scanned for an exit, “And good luck stopping me without these!” He held up all of their pens.
“Wait a sec!” Judai checked his pockets, “When did he…”
“That can’t have been magic…” Riddle said as he confirmed that his pen was gone as well.
“Pure skill learned from the streets!” Ruggie boasted, “Now just try to catch me!” He tried to jump over the railing to the courtyard while everyone was distracted by their missing pens…
Only to be caught by the seat of his pants by Yubel.
“Should you really be using your Unique Magic without your pen?” Cater asked in concern.
“I’m fine…” Judai reassured him, “Shake him down, Yubel.”
“With pleasure!” Yubel started shaking Ruggie like a rucksack depositing the missing pens, a couple of wallets, an answer sheet, and meat buns on the ground beneath him.
“Revenge!” Grim declared as he took a few buns for himself.
“I’m just repeating Ace and Deuce…” Yuu said, “Your powers are really broken Judai…”
“Let me go already!” Ruggie cried as he tried to get free, “What did I ever do to you?”
“The accidents!” Yuma cried out, “I thought we were going to have a blast with the Spelldrive tournament, but you hurt so many people!”
“That’s how it is, kid!” Ruggie growled, “You gotta do what you need to do to get ahead in life.”
“So you’re not going to tell us anything then…” Riddle confirmed.
Ruggie just glared at Riddle, “Not a chance.”
Riddle just sighed, “Judai…let him go…we are going to get nothing out of this…”
Judai shrugged, “You heard him Yubel.”
“Fine…” Yubel pouted as they dropped the hyena, “But I’m keeping an eye on you…if you even think of targeting my Judai you will lose more than your ears and tail.”
Ruggie wisely made himself scarce.
“So what now?” Yuu asked the group, “Without knowing Ruggie’s Unique Magic we’ve got nothing we can bring as evidence….”
“I know what it is…”
Everyone turned around in shock to see Jack approaching them.
“So you are actually trying to stop their schemes…and I thought there was no one here with any sense of justice…”
Grim was about to bring up the deal with Crowley but was silenced by Yuu, “I was asked to by the headmage…everyone else tagged along for the ride.”
Jack then looked to Yuma, “I guess you told them everything?”
“Everything that I know,” Was Yuma’s answer, “But why didn’t you?”
That seemed to have Jack taken aback a bit, “Who would have cared? Everyone is in it for themselves.”
Yuma pointed to the group behind them, “They cared.”
“I don’t care about sports one bit but I don’t want to see people hurt.” Yugi said.
“Trey got injured protecting me so I want to see justice.” Riddle added.
“And this isn’t the first time I’ve dealt with stuff like this…” Judai finished off.
Jack’s face was unreadable for some time, then he spoke, “So you’re genuine then…I’ll tell you what you want to know. Ruggie’s Unique Magic is called Laugh With Me. It allows him to make a person mimic his movements.”
“Which is perfect for staging accidents…” Yusei observed, “All he would have to do is to make someone move in the wrong way and let physics do the rest.”
“But wouldn’t him moving funny draw attention to himself?” Cater asked.
“That’s where it gets worse…” Jack scowled, “With the whole dorm in on it, they’ve been acting as human shields.”
“Large groups of students are quite the common sight around a school so of course no one would give two thoughts to a group of people.” Yugi noted.
“But that’s not all…” Jack said, “Their real goal is Malleus Draconia. They plan on taking him out right before the tournament so they don’t have to face him just to get an easy victory.”
“Take out the real target right at the last minute…” Riddle muttered.
“So we have the who and how…” Judai mused, “But what to do with this info?”
“We can’t go to any of the staff right now as there is no physical evidence of Ruggie’s magic left behind,” Riddle explained, “But I do have a plan that will require all of your involvement…yours too, Jack.”
“Forget it…I’ve done my part and… URK!” Jack tried to turn away to leave but was stopped when Yuma grabbed his tail, “Yuma! I told you the tail is off limits!”
“You are helping!” Yuma declared, “I know that you hate what everyone else is doing so help us put a stop to it! Or else I am not giving your wolf form belly rubs for a week.”
Jack turned red as a tomato.
“You said you wouldn’t tell people…”
“Walk away now and I’ll tell more...”
“Fine! What is this plan of yours anyway?” Jack asked Riddle.
Riddle smirked, “This is how it’s going to go…”
Notes:
You weren't expecting Yuya to show up this early did you? Surprise!
But yes the boys bond over casually dumping trauma and lore and once again Yubel makes things a ton easier.
We're getting close to the end game of Leona's plan so buckle in for a ride!
Chapter 15: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 6 aka Hey Look! An Evil Plot Being Ruined
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The school grounds were buzzing with activity. Food stalls set up as far as the eye can see, merchandise being bartered for sale, reporters running to and fro looking for their big scoop. It was everything Yuma wanted to enjoy, but he really couldn’t with everything on his mind.
“We’ve got this…” Judai said as he handed him some cotton candy, “Cater’s got the first part of the plan in place with Lilia’s help, so the Diasomnia team is going to be safe. Riddle, Ace, Deuce and Yuu are watching Leona for any activity. We’ve got everything covered.”
“I’m just glad we learned about the plan in time.” Yusei admitted, “And I was able to find out from Azul about the last minute change to the athlete parade path.”
“So everything is going to be fine.” Judai once again reassured him, “For now let’s just try to enjoy the place.”
“But don’t we have to report to the stadium soon since we are on our dorm’s teams?” Yuma asked.
“Details…” Judai shrugged, “Riddle can excuse me being late due to the plan and considering Leona is the one we are trying to catch, I doubt he would care too.”
“From what I’ve heard about Malleus Draconia…” Yugi began, “I doubt whatever Leona has planned will do anything.”
“I’ve met him.” Yusei said, “A simple wind spell for him is a miniature tornado…he can take care of whatever Leona and Ruggie are going to throw at him.”
Yuma could tell that everyone was trying to lift his spirits but something was nagging at him that they had overlooked something. Maybe because everything was going a little too well. It was like clockwork, anytime he felt like he was doing well in a duel his opponent would pull something out of nowhere giving them the upper edge. And this felt like one of those times.
“Hey…Yubel is giving me the signal…” Judai altered everyone, “They found Ruggie…let’s get into position.”
……………………
Leona really didn’t consider himself a patient man, but now he just had to bear it. He knew that the cat was out of the bag the moment those interlopers stole Yuma from their dorm. The cub was the type to spill on anything he perceived as unjust. But at this point it was too late for any of them to stop his goal. Malleus would fall today and Savanaclaw would finally reclaim their might and honor. Sevens, he even made a deal with the octo-punk just to ensure this plan succeeded. Now Ruggie just had to do his part.
Watching the live stream from his phone, he waited for the showy parade to start. Diasomina was going to enter first so it was easy to make an accident happen while leaving his dorm well out of the line of fire. He tuned out the overly excited announcer as the Diasomnia team made their way down the parade path. With Ruggie’s Unique Magic plus the amplification potion, their fate was sealed.
He smirked when the first line of adoring fans suddenly surged forward, followed by the rest of the crowd. The Diasomnia team was drowned in the sea of people, Malleus Draconia included. Leona didn’t need to watch the rest and put his phone away. He had finally won.
“Leona-san!” Ruggie rushed into the stadium where Leona had been waiting, “Did you see? They all got swallowed up by the crowd!”
“Not a bad job Ruggie…” Leona smirked, “This year the throne is mine.”
Ruggie let out his signature snicker, “Long live the king.”
The other members of the dorm who joined to watch also started chanting and celebrating.
“Long live the king!”
“Long live the king!”
“I believe we’ve heard enough!”
Leona turned in slight shock to see that their little celebration now had intruders. It was the group he tried to crush in the ‘friendly’ game of Spelldrive for trespassing. Especially the one who could summon that demon thing. And they brought along Jack and Yuma as well.
“Oh…are you two going to transfer to Heartslabyul? Leona asked the two.
“No…I’m just tired of underhanded tactics done by a group of cowards.” Jack growled back.
“What you’ve done isn’t what I signed up for when I agreed to be on the team.” Yuma agreed.
“Tch…traitors…” Leona couldn’t care less about what they thought, he had already won.
“You have tarnished a proud tradition at Night Raven College…” Oh look, Riddle was trying to sound important, “As the leader of the dorm focused on order I cannot overlook this.”
“Save the heroic speeches for someone who cares…” Leona yawned, he hated these kinds of people, thinking they were bigger in life than they were.
“You must have made a huge mistake coming in here with such a tiny group…” Ruggie smirked, “It’s like you want to get beaten up.”
“Want us to take care of ‘em boss?” One of the minions asked.
Leona shrugged, “Why not…have a little fun with it.”
“Oh we will…” The pack began to gang up on the intruders, who were oddly unconcerned about the incoming beating. They simply looked to Riddle who nodded in return.
“OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!”
In an instant, every single would-be attacker had one of those accursed heart shaped collars on.
“How!?”
“I can’t get it off!”
In hindsight, Leona shouldn’t have expected anything different. Weak minions stood no chance against Riddle.
“Okay well that didn’t work…but it doesn’t change the fact that Diasomnia is buried under a mob.” Ruggie pointed out.
“Oh…have the rumors of our demise been greatly exaggerated?”
Leona turned and saw the dreaded green and black colors of Diasomnia.
Oh Sevens no…
………………………………
Judai couldn’t help but laugh at Lilia’s entrance line, it sounded like he had been waiting for the perfect moment to use it too. And it wasn’t just him, Lilia was joined by two other Diasomnia students — Silver and Sebek, if Judai remembered correctly. Both stood at attention ready to attack anyone who dared to move the wrong way.
“Wha?! How?!” Ruggie was flabbergasted, “I saw you get swallowed up by a stampede!”
“Oh, sorry about that…”
Cater arrived with a few of his clones dressed in the dark uniforms of Diasomnia, “That was me and fellow mes plus some illusion magic on top for extra flare.”
Leona looked shocked, as in genuine shock, “What…”
“When Riddle informed me of what you had planned, we took a few precautions.” Lilia explained, “The real team was simply waiting on standby.”
“And…Malleus…” Leona dared asked.
“In top shape of course!” Sebek boasted in a way-too-loud voice, “In fact, he is helping escort everyone to safety with his mighty magic. You must thank him later for his graciousness.”
“H-How….how could this happen?!” Ruggie wailed.
Leona however looked like he was about to attack everyone in rage, then suddenly hunched over in an eerie calm, “That’s it….I don’t care anymore.”
“What?” Ruggie turned to him in shock.
“I’m done. It’s over.”
Now the entirety of Savanaclaw was staring at their leader in shock.
“Leona-san…What are you even saying?” Ruggie asked.
“Do I have to spell it out for you?” Leona explained, “Once Malleus takes the field it’s all over for us. We have zero chances of winning. There’s not even a point of trying. I’m done.”
“That’s not true!” Ruggie protested, “Yeah we didn’t get Malleus but we took out all of the other dorm’s best players. But if you don’t play we don’t have a shot for the top three. You’re just going to abandon us and our dreams?”
“Really?” Leona rolled his eyes, “This is nothing more than schoolboys playing for their parents. Your talk of dreams just amused me for some time and I threw you a bone. That’s all it was.”
Okay, this kind of talk was angering Judai. And from what he could tell, that was the case for Yugi-san and Yusei. Even Yuma looked enraged by the way Leona was speaking.
“I can’t believe this…” Ruggie looked heartbroken, “You can’t do this to us. You can’t just quit after we came so far!”
“You can’t do this boss!”
“We’ll drag you out onto the field kicking and screaming if we have too!”
“I’m so sick of this nonsense…Just SHUT UP YOU NOBODIES!!!” Leona roared at his team.
“That’s enough!” Yuma roared back, “I can’t believe that you want to quit before you even try! You dragged everyone down with you with your scheme and now you just want to leave them in the dust because it didn’t work! I can’t respect an opponent like you!”
That seemed to be the wrong thing to say because the rage was back on Leona’s face. The wind started to kick up, and the ground beneath Leona started turning to sand.
Grim started coughing, “My eyes…they hurt.”
“I thought this was a dirt stadium?” Yuu asked.
“Everyone get back!” Jack cried out, “Everything Leona’s touching is turning to sand!”
Many members of the Savanaclaw team had to run for cover, the sandstorm had started tearing at their skin and clogging their throats.
“This is my signature spell…King’s Roar…” Leona began to explain, “It’s ironic isn’t it. The savanna hates the drought more than anything else yet its own prince turns everything into sand.” He suddenly shot forward and grabbed Ruggie’s arm, “And I do mean everything…”
“Oh Sevens…” Deuce’s eyes widened in horror, “His arm…”
“Your spell can affect HUMAN BEINGS?!” Ace cried out.
They weren’t lying, Ruggie’s arm was cracking as parts of his skin were flaking off in sandy bits.
“This cannot continue! OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!” Riddle quickly casted his spell.
Leona simply lazily waved his hand allowing a shield to briefly flicker into existence just long enough to block Riddle’s spell.
“You might be some prodigy but I passed my protective magic classes in my sleep.” Leona said as he tightened his grip on Ruggie, “You won’t be able to land a hit on me.”
“We’ll see about that!” Judai declared as he summoned Yubel, “You already broke his spirit so there is no way we’ll let you break his body too!”
“Agreed…” Lilia said in a commanding voice, “Silver! Sebek! Get anyone injured or unable to fight out of the way. We can’t let Leona use them as human shields!”
“Yes sir!!!” Sebek yelled as opposed to Silver who just nodded as they worked on evacuating the scene.
“You just need one second to get Leona with your collar right?” Yugi asked.
“Just a momentary lapse in his concentration is all I need.” Riddle said, “Can I count on the rest of you to give me that opening?”
“Someone’s life is on the line…we’ll give you more than that.” Yusei said with determination, “Yuma you should…YUMA!!!”
Yuma had already charged into the sandstorm.
“Is that kid suicidal!” Yubel nearly panicked, “He’s got no protection!”
“Get him out of there Yubel!” Judai gave his order, “Try to grab Ruggie as well, I don’t know how close he is to losing that arm.”
Yuma however was ignoring all that was going on behind him. He knew things were going too well and now it got worse. He never saw Leona as someone who gave up easily. But going as far as putting someone’s life at risk? That was a move that Vector would have done in the past. But now he could do something, and that something was saving Ruggie.
“Let him go!” Yuma coughed through the sand trying to punch Leona as hard as he could in the chest, but it had no effect.
“Really?” Leona scoffed, “What could a skinny little kid like you do?”
“No idea!”
This actually made Leona pause, “What?”
“I have no idea but I know that in the end we are going to stop you…” Then Yuma did something that he recalled his friends teaching him for self defense, he delivered a sharp karate chop to the inside of Leona’s elbow. The shock of the blow forced Leona to release Ruggie who fell to the ground whimpering in pain. His arm didn't look good, the skin had cracks going all the way up to his shoulder and Yuma could have sworn that his muscle was exposed in a few places. But before Yuma could drag him to safety, he was suddenly lifted upwards by his shirt collar.
“Get any closer and I turn the kid’s neck into sand!”
Out of the corner of his eye, Yuma could see that Yubel was about ready to attack but back off. Looks like he was Leona’s new human shield.
“You think you’re special aren’t ya kid…” Leona hissed as Yuma saw bits of his shirt turn into sand, “In this world special doesn’t mean much. Not even having power will make any waves in this world. Look at Ruggie down there, he thought he was special licking my boots and now he’s a muzzled dog.”
“How can you say that about your friend!?” Yuma protested.
“Friend?” Leona scoffed, “No one is anyone’s friends, just pawns to further one’s ambition.”
Yuma was really hating how much Leona was sounding like…many of his friends back home before he dragged them kicking and screaming into better mindsets…looks like it was time to work his magic again.
“Look…I don’t know what your deal is but I know for a fact that you’re wrong!” Yuma yelled in Leona’s face, “You had everyone depending on you and you threw them away the moment things were going to get a little difficult! You wanted to win right? Then actually try! Or did you bother trying at any point in your life!?”
Leona let out a deep growl, “You don’t know a thing about me…”
Before any more words were exchanged a wolf’s howl broke through the wind. Yuma knew that howl, and smirked.
“OVER HERE JACK!!!!”
A large white wolf suddenly pounced on Leona, forcing him to drop Yuma. He wasted no time getting on the wolf’s back, “Thanks for the help.”
The wolf just let out a huff before running back to the others.
Nearby, Yuma could see that Yubel was finally able to get Ruggie out of harm’s way.
“Everyone down! OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!”
With Leona distracted, Riddle was finally able to slap a collar on the lion beastman, silencing the sandstorm.
“You gave us a heart attack there kid!” Cater said in alarm.
“I’m fine, but what about Ruggie?” Yuma demanded.
“Well..” Yugi looked to Ruggie who was being supported by Ace and Deuce while Lilia was examining his arm.
“This is going to take some intense healing spells to even start the hope of recovery…” Lilia said, “That is something beyond our caliber as students.”
“Then we need to find someone who can…” Yusei said, “Could any of the professors do it?”
“Actually…” Lilia seemed to be looking directly at Yuma, “Think we may have our solution right here…”
Yuma blinked in confusion. What was he talking about? He was just a kid here without his usual duel disk and deck. He didn’t even have Astral here to perform the miracle of Zexal and Shining Draw. He didn’t have the ability to create the miracle he needed…
Then it hit him. This was a world of magic, and he performed Shining Draw without Astral before. It was a duel, just with slightly different rules and mechanics. He just had to make it work for him!
Clutching his pen and focusing on the stone, Yuma tried to visualize the miracle they needed.
“Yuma, I highly advise against attempting this. There’s no way you can pull this off without…” Riddle had started to protest but was cut off by Judai.
“Let him….he’s got this.”
Hearing Judai’s words of encouragement, Yuma felt the familiar rush of power course through his veins, the golden aura surrounding his body, and an unfamiliar chant flow from his mouth.
“I beseech the heavens for the path of victory. I call upon the power within me and those around me. Provide the path forward for the future…. MIRACLE CREATION! ”
The spell was cast and struck Ruggie’s decaying arm. Golden light wrapped around the injured limb, fluttering like fireflies. And right there before everyone’s eyes, Ruggie’s arm was good as new.
“Did…did he just now discover his Unique Magic?” Yuu asked in disbelief.
“I believe he did.” Lilia beamed, “And it’s quite the magic too. Well done young one.”
Yuma just felt winded and unsteady on his feet. Before he could fall over he felt the fluffy side of Jack’s wolf form. “Thanks Jack…”
Jack just let out a low growl.
“Why….”
Leona’s angry voice caused everyone to turn back at the collared beastman. The collar had lots of scratches on it, no doubt from Leona trying to break it off. It seemed that he was so desperate that he had scratched his neck a few times. But there wasn’t blood coming from his wounds —
— it was black ink.
“Why does fate seem to favor you?”
Notes:
We're entering the endgame of the Savanaclaw chapter! I'm going to try to be steady on the updates for the next few weeks but that could change. I'm in the last 3 weeks of my pregnancy and already my baby is at a healthy 7 pounds meaning I could go into labor early or my doctor might induce me before the baby gets too big for a safe delivery. I'm just hoping all goes well for me and my baby.
In the meantime I'm going to keep writing and try to finish Chapter 6 in the game. I'm stuck on the second rock titan fight....who designed that mechanic!?!?!! Who thought it would be a good idea to lock you into certain cards and marathon the chapter and if you need to swap any of them out you HAVE TO RESTART THE WHOLE THING?!?!?!
Chapter 16: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 7 aka Evil Kitty
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why does fate seem to favor you?”
“Judai…around his neck…” Yusei whispered.
“Yeah I see it…” Judai’s fist tightened, “It’s Blot for sure.”
“Blot?” Yuma was just confused, before he could ask for more info, Leona started talking again.
“Why does fate give you magic that would make kings weep…” Leona continued, “And you Jack…transformation potions are forbidden…how did you do that?”
Jack’s wolf form glowed before he returned to his human form, “It was no potion, it was my Unique Magic…Unleash the Beast. With it I can turn into a wolf at will.”
“So every dog has his day…” Leona said rather mournfully.
“Leona…you were the reason I came to this school…” Jack continued, “I admired and respected you! What happened to that man!?”
“Shut up…I’ve got nothing to do with your dreams.”
“I know this sounds ironic coming from me but…” Riddle began, “It pains me to see you like this Leona-senpai…You’d best leave this field and take time for yourself…”
This seemed to reawaken Leona’s anger, “What do you know about how I feel!?”
Surprisingly, it was Lilia who answered.
“What I would give for the lion king of the savanna to witness this farce. Now if you ask me, a collar suits you better than a crown.”
Yuma felt his jaw drop — that seemed a little harsh!
“You may bemoan the fact that as second prince, the chances of you seeing the throne are slim to none.” Lilia continued, “But that sensitive little ego of yours that makes you lash out at your retainers over petty matters is pathetic. The idea of you contending with a real king such as Malleus is absolutely laughable. You would never be fit to rule.”
Yuma looked at Leona in shock. He was a prince? He never acted like one.
Leona however just stood there in shock at the rebuke….then started laughing.
“Ha…haha….HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Leona took a breath to compose himself, “You’re probably right….no…You’re EXACTLY right!” He started clawing at his face, rivers of more ink streaking his face, “Ha ha ha…I will never be king…no matter how hard I try…”
Grim cowered behind Yuu’s legs, “Crap, he’s losing it…”
“I think it’s more than that…” Yuu gulped in terror.
“His magic power is building up fast…” Riddle observed, “I don’t think my collar can hold him back any longer.”
“It’s not magic power that’s building…” Lilia observed.
Cater seemed to catch on, “EVERYONE DOWN!”
Everyone hit the deck as the shattered remains of Riddle’s collar shot out in different directions and the sandstorm began with a vengeance, this time covering the entire stadium.
“He blew the collar off?” Ace yelled, “Now what?!”
“Judai! How likely is it he’s going to enter Overblot?!” Yugi cried out over the wind.
“VERY!!!” Was the panicked response.
“I’ve been loathed since the day I was born…” Leona lamented, “I’ve never had a place…never had a future! None of my hard work is ever rewarded! How could any of YOU possibly understand!?” He let out an anguished roar of pain as the sandstorm surrounding him darkened and swallowed him in a black tornado.
“Leona-san?” Ruggie whispered in horror.
“What’s happening to him?” Yuma demanded to know.
“Leona-senpai is entering a state known as Overblot…” Riddle’s hands were shaking trying to hold his staff, “A state that could kill him if we don’t do something about it.”
“WHAT?!” Yuma turned in horror to the dying tornado and witnessed something that made his skin crawl.
Leona was dressed in fabrics and gold jewelry that reminded Yuma of the African artifacts his father used to bring home from his adventures as well as black fur that swallowed his shoulders. His nails had lengthened into deadly claws dripping with the dark ink. His skin had paled to more of an ashen color and his hair flowed wildly in the wind. There was also a tattoo mimicking an eye patch that covered his left eye that was also emitting an orange flame.
Behind him was the hulking form of a lion with a black mane — but instead of a head, it had a giant ink vessel. Both Leona and this beast looked ready to attack.
“GRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWRR”
“What happened?!” Jack yelled in alarm, “Why did Leona change like that!?”
“It’s evil berserker darkness mode!” Grim cried out, “It was bad enough dealing with Riddle like this, now this guy is going nuts!”
“Ace! Deuce!” Riddle started shouting orders, “Find any stragglers that didn’t leave with Silver and Sebek and get them out of here! Then keep guard to make sure no one else enters the stadium! Lilia! Please find any staff members and get them over here!”
“Roger!” Ace yelled back.
“Be safe everyone!” Deuce said as they ran.
“Stand strong until I return!” Lilia disappeared in a flash of magic.
“I can’t believe that we’re doing this again…” Cater grumbled as he stood ready.
“You can leave if you want.” Riddle offered.
“If I do that, Trey would not let me hear the end of it…”
“I’m not sure if I fully understand what’s going on but from what I gather…if we hit Leona hard enough he’ll go back to normal, right?” Jack asked.
“I’m in too…” Ruggie said as he got up flexing his newly healed arm, “There’s no way I’m sitting back while you take care of this.”
“So even the lowly hyena turns against me? What a joke…” Leona scoffed, his voice booming over the howling of the wind. Then he leapt.
Yuma was tackled to the ground by Yusei as Leona’s claws missed them by mere inches. He could see everyone else scrambling to scatter as the giant lion came after them next, trying to crush anyone under its claws.
“Yugi-san, any ideas!?” Yusei hollered out, “Yugi-san!?”
The sandstorm had intensified to the point that Yuma was barely seeing his hand in front of him. There was no way that Yugi had heard anything in this storm.
“If I can’t overthrow this world, I’ll just turn all of it into sand!” The roar of Leona’s voice was the only thing they could hear.
“Darn it…” Yusei hissed before turning back to Yuma, “You okay?”
“Just a little winded…”
Yusei sighed in relief, “Good to hear…”
“Found you!”
Jack had emerged from the storm shielding his eyes.
“Riddle’s got a barrier going since Leona is going for hit and run tactics. Cater also has his clones searching for everyone.” He hurriedly explained.
“Can you get us back to Riddle’s shield then?” Yusei asked.
“Sure can…hop on.” Jack activated his Unique Magic and transformed into his wolf form.
Yusei helped Yuma up then got on himself, “Let’s be quick…who knows where Leona is in all of this.”
Wolf Jack let out a huff in agreement before shooting off in a direction. With the speed they were going at, plus the intense sandstorm, It was hard to see anything.
“You think you can get away from me?!”
“Above us!” Yuma cried out in alarm. Jack had to take a hard left to avoid Leona who was ready to rip someone’s throat out.
“I like prey that gives a good chase…”
Yuma gripped Jack’s fur tighter, not liking the way Leona was looking at him.
“HEY KITTY!”
Judai had come out of nowhere and set off a fireball directly in Leona’s face. Before the Overblot victim could react, Yubel quickly swooped in to pull him out of harm's way.
Leona simply let out a low growl and tried to charge at those riding on Jack’s back again, only for Yusei to create a barrier of ice.
“I think he’s targeting you…” Yusei said as he tightened his grip on Yuma.
“Honestly, I’m used to stuff like this.”
“So file this under normal, gotcha!” Judai said as Yubel dropped him off on top of the ice barrier, “That would explain why he’s trying to turn the ice into sand.”
Yusei hissed, “He can keep this sandstorm going as long as he has something to touch and get more sand out of it….Wind is going to do nothing and ice is just going to give him more ammo…”
“So let’s give the kitty a bath!” Judai declared and worked on conjuring a huge ball of water, ready to drop it on the rampaging beastman.
“And that can also wet the sand and prevent it from being blown by the wind!” Yusei said then turned to their mount. “Jack, get us to the others while you can!”
Wolf Jack didn’t say anything as he leapt over the ice wall and Leona, running as fast as he could. Up ahead Yuma could make out a clearer part of the storm and a few figures standing in it. It seemed that they had found Riddle’s barrier and he had Yugi, Yuu, Grim, and Ruggie with him.
“Look who’s not dead!” Ruggie joked.
“How bad is it out there?” Yugi asked.
“Judai’s holding off Leona…” Yusei reported as he got off of Jack’s back and helped Yuma down as well, “Haven’t seen Cater anywhere in the storm yet.”
Jack reverted to his human form and added, “Also it seems like Leona is specifically targeting Yuma.”
“Then we best stay on our guard…” Riddle said, sounding a little exhausted, “The goal right now is to keep Leona-senpai in one place, making it easier to target him.”
“And how?” Grim asked, “We can’t see anything with all the sand flying about!”
“Judai is hitting him with mostly water based spells as a way to get the sand under control.” Yusei explained.
“Makes sense…” Yugi started muttering his thoughts, “If we wet the sand enough it becomes too heavy for the wind to pick it up….then we need some way to freeze Leona and the Phantom in place.”
“Aren’t there any spells that can make someone move slower or freeze them in place without using ice?” Yuu asked.
Riddle thought for a moment, “Only ones I can think of are too advanced or require someone with that exact Unique Magic….”
“Oh, I can freeze him in place…” Ruggie grinned, “Once I’ve got him in my line of sight, I’ll use Laugh With Me on him and simply not move.”
“What if it’s not enough?” Yugi asked, “What if the Overblot is more powerful?”
“It’s just for a second right?” Ruggie shrugged, “Plus…I think the kid here can whip up another miracle if we need it…” He jabbed a thumb over in Yuma’s direction.
“But you only healed…” Grim began.
“Did you not hear what he said?” Riddle asked, “Yuma said Miracle Creation….no doubt that his Unique Magic is going to give him the exact spell he needs. Am I right in this assumption?”
Yuma had to admit Riddle was quite spot on for only witnessing it once, “Yeah…I just need to picture what I need to happen.”
“No doubt that Leona-senpai figured it out too and that’s why he’s targeting you…” Riddle reasoned.
“So Yuma is our trump card…” Yuu got into planning mode, “We’ll find everyone and start drenching the area with water to flush Leona out…”
“Then once Ruggie-kun’s got a clear shot he will freeze Leona in place…” Yugi continued the train of thought.
“Yuma will then use his Unique Magic to ensure that the Phantom is no trouble…”
“Then everyone will strike at once to end this!” They said in tandem to finish.
Riddle whispered to Yusei, “Cater thinks they’re related…”
“They are not…trust me…” Yusei sighed.
“A LITTLE HELP!!??” Cater’s voice was clear, helped by the fact that it was coming from several copies of him. His situation was revealed when the giant lion Phantom ran by with at least six Caters hanging off of it, two of which were tangled in the mane.
“Help is on the way!” Riddle declared as he dropped his barrier and started conjuring a huge tidal wave of water, “Brace yourself!” He sent the wave forward washing over the Phantom giving it a rather amusing wet kitten look but also doing the job of soaking the surrounding sand.
Judai was now visible again and grinned now that he could see his target. Leona just roared angrily in response.
“I’m going to enjoy ripping your throat out…”
“That’s only if you can catch me, which I don’t think has happened yet!” Judai taunted back.
“And not if I get your throat first!” Yubel declared as they charged forward and tackled Leona into the wet sand before backing off to regain distance.
Once the beastman was down, everyone started dumping as many water spells as they could, leaving Leona looking like a wet cat. (Cater may have snapped a few pics of the scene. He refuses to tell to this day.)
“Hey bossman!” Ruggie yelled out as he smirked, “ Laugh With Me!!! ”
Leona snarled and tried to charge for Ruggie, only to find that he couldn't move.
“How…a lowly dog like you…”
“Don’t think because I started as trash I’m going to stay trash!” Ruggle yelled back.
“You have all this power and yet you gave up on everything!” Jack joined in too.
“As a fellow Dorm Head I must say you have to set a better example!” Riddle declared.
“You think your words matter to me?!” Leona roared, “I can simply overpower this simple spell…and I can still crush you!” The lion Phantom started charging as he spoke.
“That is where you’re wrong!” Yugi declared as he pointed upward to the sky. Above them was Yubel carrying Yuma who was glowing with the familiar gold energy.
“Hit him where it hurts, kid!” Yubel said as they threw Yuma at the massive lion.
Yuma showed no hesitation as he landed on the Phantom’s back, “MIRACLE CREATION!”
Vines shot out from the ground, wrapping around the giant lion and binding its limbs. Just like Leona, the Phantom was now frozen in place.
“NOW!” Yusei shouted.
Everyone shot their best spells at Leona and the ink jar head of the Phantom. Yuma ducked into the mane for shelter, punching the beast a few times for good measure.
“I knew it….it was all pointless…”
The ink jar cracked, pouring blot everywhere. Unfortunately Yuma, still being on the Phantom’s back, fell right into the ocean of blot as it lost form.
Notes:
And that's another overblot taken care off! Next up the flashbacks!
Also on my end, no baby yet but I was at the doctor and it can be very soon! I can't wait to meet my child!
Chapter 17: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 8 aka Awww He is a Soft Kitty
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was black for as far as Yuma could see. Black ground, black sky, even the pouring rain was black. Yet he never got wet, it was as if the rain was passing right through him. Looking around Yuma searched for any form of landmark, but he found someone instead.
Leona was still dressed in the patterns and fur of the Overblot, yet he wasn’t standing like a threatening predator. He was sitting on the ground hugging his knees and resting his head on his arms. The black rain wasn’t passing through him, instead it was soaking him to the bone.
Yuma cautiously approached Leona, unsure as to what the beastman was going to do. Leona’s ear twitched, indicating he detected his presence, but didn’t even turn to face him.
Instead, he started speaking.
“From the moment I was born, there’s been a boulder on top of me that’s too heavy to move.”
In front of them, a scene formed as if they were watching a movie that was out of focus. Yuma had a feeling it was a large estate due to the pillars and fancy curtains. Three blurry figures could be made out congregating by one of the windows.
“Crown prince Falena is such a bright and cheerful young man.” The first figure said, “I don’t understand why his younger brother has to be so moody all the time.”
“And he possesses such a terrifying power!” The second one said, “Imagine being able to turn anything to sand!”
The third figure made a shushing motion, “Both of you, cease this conversation right now! What if someone overhears you?!”
The three hurried off, but behind one of the pillars, Yuma could make out the clear figure of a young child. As the child came out of hiding, Yuma could tell right away that it was a younger Leona, and he was fighting back tears.
“I bet….” Leona spoke again as the scene faded, “If I were the crown prince, this is what they would have said….’Crown prince Leona is a judicious young man…look how he controls such powerful magic! I don’t understand how Falena can be so carefree.’...” Leona’s claws dug into his arms, “This is all because I was born second. They’d find fault in me no matter what…just so they could use it as a pretext to praise my brother…No matter what I do, I can never be the best.”
Yuma wanted to say something, but a new scene formed before he could. This time it looked like a bedroom, and an older Leona was sprawled out over the bed. A second person entered the room — despite the blurred figure Yuma could tell that this person had a strong resemblance to Leona.
“Leona!” This person yelled, “Why weren’t you at today’s ceremony?”
“Ceremony?” The past Leona rolled over in his bed, “Ah..you mean that self-indulgent party where you show off your son to the people? Yeah, sorry I missed that. I fell asleep.”
“Showing the people the face of their future king is an important affair.”
Leona scoffed, “Yeah…it’s a happy day for sure…also known as the day the despised second son loses what little claim he had to the throne forever.”
The other person looked scandalized, “Do not frame it in such terms!”
“Must be nice to be the firstborn huh?” Leona said as he rolled over. It was at this point that Yuma realized that this other person must be Falena. Leona continued, “You can spend every day singing and napping and still become king…”
Falena looked hurt, “Leona…you may never become king, but you are still wise. There is much you could do for this country.”
“And maybe if this country selected its kings on the basis of intelligence…” Leona got up from his bed and started storming out of the room, “I’d be motivated to do something with that wisdom.”
“Leona! Wait! Leona!!!!”
The scene went away as the rain intensified.
“Why do I have to spend my life feeling this way, just because I was born a few years too late? No matter how hard I study, no matter how powerful the magic I command….From the day I was born till the day I die…no one will ever acknowledge that I’m better than my brother….”
The rain kept pouring as water puddled around their ankles.
“I will never be king…Why did I have to be born second? Why will I never, ever get to be the best?”
“Why?
“Why?”
“WHY?!”
“Life truly is unfair!”
Yuma didn’t know what to say or do. Royalty problems were more of Shark’s wheelhouse considering his past life. But he wasn’t here, it was just Yuma. Despite the rising water level, Yuma sat down next to Leona and just let what came to his mind spill out.
“You know….I have an older sister. She gets on my nerves a lot…”
Leona just stayed silent.
“But she looks out for me. I bet if she could she would drag me home and lock me in my room wrapped up in blankets…I bet your brother would love to do the same thing.”
Leona scoffed, “My brother couldn’t care less about me…”
“He still came to look for you…” Yuma referenced the scene they witnessed, “He could have left you alone but he still wanted to see you, even if he might have been upset about you missing the ceremony.”
“He shouldn't have…it was just a reminder of how life is unfair for me.”
“Why are you so obsessed with that?” Yuma asked, “Stuff about how life is unfair? It’s not like being king is your only option.”
Leona bristled with anger, “ It’s king or nothing…”
“You know…fate said my friends had to die…” Yuma was letting everything spill out, “Fate said my best friend was nothing more than a weapon only meant to destroy with no question. I wasn’t going to sit back and complain that life wasn’t fair. I DID something about it!” Yuma stood up and glared down at Leona who still hadn’t moved, “And because I did something, life has been so much better! My best friend has free will! All my other friends are alive and happy! We didn’t let life choose our paths for us…we chose for ourselves! So what are you going to do Leona!? If you can’t be king what else can you be?!”
For the first time, Leona looked up. Yuma could see the streaks of black tears running down his face. He looked lost and confused.
“I…I don’t know…..” Leona quietly admitted, “I never gave it thought…”
“Then let’s find it!” Yuma offered his hand, “I’ll help you! There might be something better than a king out there!”
Leona paused, then took Yuma’s outstretched hand.
Then everything turned white.
…………………..
Dire Crowley considered himself a patient man. Most of the time. It was hard to run a school full of young men dealing with the fallout of puberty and lack of morals so what if he took a few shortcuts here and there. Like asking the magicless student to investigate an active case of sabotage.
But when Lilia Vanrouge approached him with the news that Leona Kingscholar had succumbed to Overblot, that was something he couldn’t pass off onto someone else. He hurriedly followed the student to the Coliseum where he spotted several members of Savanaclaw trying to get past poor Mr. Trappola and Mr. Spade who had taken up guard duty.
“You can’t go back yet!” Ace cried over the crowd, “We don’t know if it’s safe yet!”
“But that’s our boss in there!”
“We can’t sit back now!”
“Please stay calm!” Deuce yelled out, “We’ll let you know when we get the all clear!”
“Thank you for your effort boys…” Crowley called attention to himself, “But if you would allow me to pass, I can take it from here.”
The crowd quickly parted allowing Crowley to pass and enter the arena. There was plenty of evidence that a fight had taken place. Sand was everywhere and bits of the ground were missing, something that could be easily fixed. But it looked like the Overblot itself was over, as Leona Kingscholar was passed out on the ground while Grim was dancing on his chest trying to wake him up. Mr. Bucchi and Mr. Howl were watching the dance. Mr. Rosehearts seemed to be keeping guard while Mutou, Yuki, and Fudo were tending to young Mr. Tsukumo who seemed to be a little out of sorts. It was young Yuu who finally noticed his presence.
“Headmage! I can explain!”
“I sure hope so, considering the tales I’ve heard…” Crowely looked down at the magicless student, “Please leave nothing out.”
“Right….” Yuu cleared his throat as he began, “You were right that the accidents were something more. It turns out that Leona had enlisted most of the Savanaclaw dorm into sabotaging other students before the Spelldrive tournament to take out their top players.”
“And how did they manage that with no witnesses?”
“It was Ruggie’s unique magic…” Yuu pointed to the beastman in question, “With others acting as human walls, he forced people into clumsiness to cause injuries.”
“Is this true?” Crowley asked, “And don’t lie…I will know.”
Ruggie’s ears flattened, “Yeah…it was us…Leona-san cooked up the scheme and we went along with it.”
Crowley hummed to himself, “I would like to wait for Kingscholar himself to awaken to verify your stories, and to make sure he is not suffering any side effects of Overblot. And if I can request a favor from all of those present…” Crowley looked each boy in the eye, “Word of Prince Leona Kingscholar Overblotting will not leave this group. Not a word of it to the press or anyone who wasn’t a first hand witness. A member of royalty succumbing to Blot will no doubt cause a scandal for the school and for his family back home. It would be in everyone’s best interest if we keep this affair under wraps.”
He got nods in return. Good, he didn’t have to elaborate further as to why sharing news of Overblot would be bad for all those involved.
“I did it!”
Everyone’s attention was drawn to Grim, who seemed to have finished his dance.
“Big guy’s waking up! Didn’t think he would…now hurry up and confess!”
Leona groaned and blinked a few times, “Wha…”
Crowley shooed Grim away allowing Leona to sit up, “Mr. Kingscholar, you ended up accumulating enough blot to induce an overblot episode. Do you not remember?”
“Wait…ME?” Leona’s eyes widened in surprise, “I overblotted…no way…”
“And more importantly the Spelldrive tournament is about to begin!” Grim continued to interrupt, “So hurry up and confess so I can play!”
“If this is a joke then I’m not laughing…”
“I’m afraid it’s not a joke…” Jack said, “Yuu here was asked to investigate your scheme, seems like there had to be a bribe to get Grim involved. Everyone else had their own reasons.”
“Everyone has told me their testimony but I want to hear it from you…” Crowley said, “Are you the one who organized the attacks on the other students?”
Leona sighed, “Yes…it was me.”
“Very well…” Crowley sighed regretfully, “I have no choice then but to disqualify Savanaclaw from this year’s tournament. Further punishment and possibly compensation will be determined once I’ve had a chance to speak with all of your victims.”
“I understand…”
“Actually Headmage…I have an alternate proposal…” Riddle spoke up, catching everyone by surprise.
“You have something you wish to add, Mr. Rosehearts?” Crowley asked.
“I do…as well as several others…” Riddle gestured to the stadium entrance.
Crowley looked over to first see the entire Savanaclaw team run in to check on their leader, followed by several individuals sporting casts on their legs or bandages on their arms.
“You’re all the students who have been injured…” Crowley observed.
“That’s right…” Trey spoke up for the group, “We would like to make a special request…allow Savanaclaw to play despite their crimes.”
This surprised everyone. Jack, Ruggie, and Leona especially.
“Are you saying that you have forgiven them?” Crowley asked in astonishment.
“Far from it, actually…” Jamil spoke next, “That’s the last thing we want.”
“If Savanaclaw is disqualified….we would lose our chance at revenge.” Trey explained.
Crowley felt his eyebrows raise in concern, “What do you mean by ‘revenge?’”
Ruggie and Leona started to look nervous as well.
“Fighting with magic on campus grounds is forbidden…” Riddle continued with the explanation.
“But it is allowed in Spelldrive as it is part of the sport.” Trey continued.
“Most of us may be missing a lot of context,” Jamil said, “But it looks like some of the Savanaclaw players do look in rough shape.”
He did have a point, outside of those directly involved with the Overblot, several members of Savanaclaw were sporting a variety of injuries.
Trey continued to speak, “What we’re saying is, now that we know who did this, we have an opportunity to settle our grudge on the field instead of letting it fester.”
Cater seemed to have caught on, “Oh I get it! Didn’t you say it yourself, Leona? Fighting doesn’t break school rules if it’s part of a Spelldrive match.”
Leona sighed, “My own words were used against me…”
Crowley mulled over it for a moment. He couldn't let the Savanaclaw team go unpunished, but he also knew his students. If they didn’t handle their growing frustration and desire for revenge now, it was going to blow up later in a much less controlled environment.
“Very well…I accept your proposal. Savanaclaw will be allowed to participate in the tournament as originally planned. But you must resolve all issues today…and please don’t leak the scandal to the press.” Crowley sighed and turned to leave.
“Hey wait a minute! What about our deal!” Grim yelled and tugged on his cape.
Oh Sevens above he was hoping the cat would forget about that…
……………………
While that was going on, the group of duelists had some more pressing matters to deal with.
“Are you sure you are okay?” Yusei asked as he checked Yuma over, “You really don’t look so good.”
“Just….tired…” Yuma managed to get out, “It was really weird in there…like I saw his memories…”
This caught Judai’s attention, “Wait…you too? I saw the same thing when we dealt with Riddle!”
“You did?” Yugi asked.
“Yeah…” Judai nodded, “Saw just how messed up his childhood was. But the context helped when he needed advice.”
“Then that can’t be a coincidence…” Yugi rubbed his chin in thought, “First Judai then Yuma…is this a side effect of Blot?”
“With how little research there is it’s hard to tell,” Yusei said, “But right now the main concern is Yuma’s health.”
“I told you, I’m fine, just a little tired…” Yuma protested, “We’ve still got time till the tournament.”
Yusei blinked, “You still want to participate despite what happened?”
“It seems fun.”
“Well, good news for us…” Jack approached the group, “I had a feeling you guys weren’t listening, so I’ll fill you in. Savanaclaw was going to be disqualified but all the other teams wanted their chance at revenge so we are going to play. Headmage is trying to keep Nurse Yaxely away before he benches half the team due to injuries. Also Grim and Yuu bullied the Headmage into an exhibition match since he did promise them a chance to play if they solved the mystery. I think they need one more member so are any of you interested?”
“Nope.” Was Yugi’s quick answer.
“I’m already on my dorm’s team…” Judai said.
“I could…”
“Yuma, you are already on our team.” Jack pointed out, “And we are going to be their opponents.”
“Oh.”
“I’m afraid I’ll have to pass as well…” Yusei said, “Someone is going to have to keep an eye on everyone.”
“No worries…we’ll find people.” Jack said, “Yuma and I should hurry and get ready as the exhibition match will open the tournament.”
“And I’m going to walk you there…” Yusei insisted as everyone got to their feet, “I don’t think we want anyone collapsing.”
Yuma honestly didn’t mind the extra attention at this point. He was just glad that the tournament was going to go off without a hitch now and he can play for fun. This was going to be great!
Notes:
Hooray! Tournament is still on! We've just got on more chapter left for the Savanaclaw arc but most likely I won't be posting next week as this baby of mine is being stubborn so I'll most likely going to have to be artificially induced into labor next week. Once I'm home from the hospital and set up with my newborn I'll get you the conclusion to this arc. :)
Chapter 18: The Usurper of the Wilds: Part 9 aka That Went Better Than Expected
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By Night Raven College standards, the tournament went smoothly. That is to say, it was full of accidents. The exhibition match did catch a lot of attention due to one of the teams consisting of a monster cat, three ghosts, someone who wasn’t using magic, and a few students from other dorms. The other team was Savanaclaw. A bit of a mismatch, but overall entertaining. That is, until the game was called off when the monster cat sent the disk straight into the non-magic student’s head. That’s when the school nurse dramatically made his entrance in a cloud of purple smoke and whisked his new patient off of the field.
After that, the tournament went on as scheduled. Scarabia gained a quick victory over Ignihyde. Heartslabyul and Octavinelle went into overtime but the match went to Heartslabyul due to one of their players having the ability to summon a demon-like familiar. The announcer reassured everyone that there wasn’t a demon, it was just Unique Magic and they had the paperwork to prove it. Pomefiore was the usual, taking timeouts to fix their appearances.
The rounds went on and on but then came the semifinal: Savanaclaw and Diasomnia. That was the match everyone was anticipating. Could Diasomnia keep their winning streak going or could Savanaclaw push through and regain their title as Spelldrive champions?
Sadly the win went to Diasomnia, but Savanaclaw did put up an intense fight. Their player who could turn into a wolf kept everyone on their toes and a smaller boy who kept glowing gold managed a few points against Crown Prince Malleus Draconia and sent the crowd into a frenzy. Their handshake after the match with smiles on their faces was the photo opportunity of the century. On top of all that, Leona put up his best match in years.
It made Falena so proud.
He didn’t pay much attention to the tournament after that. Right now his focus was on his son and his brother.
“Papa, that was so cool!” Cheka said, bouncing on his feet, “Can we go see Unca Leona now?”
“I’m sure we can…though it looks like he’s in trouble with the nurse…” Falena chuckled, “Did you see how he got dragged off the field by the ear?”
Cheka giggled, “It’s like when you don’t go to bed when Mama tells you to!”
Falena had to blush a bit, “Right…let’s make sure he’s up for visitors first. Also we need to find out just where the infirmary is…”
“Actually your highness…” One of his attendants had to spoil the mood, “I’m afraid you have to meet with some of the other visiting delegates first.”
Falena sighed, every time he wanted to spend time with his family the royal duties of a king got in his way. He never understood why Leona wanted the throne so bad. Maybe one of these days he’ll put Leona in charge while he takes a well deserved vacation.
“Very well…” Falena said, “But you will be taking my son to visit my brother.” He passed off Cheka who did his best ‘innocent but will totally cause mischief later’ face. Oh, he’d taught him well.
“I…” The attendant stuttered, “Very well…if that is what Your Highness wishes.”
“It is…” Then he turned to Cheka, “Let Leona know that I’ll visit him as soon as I’m free.”
“Okay papa!”
………………
Yuma decided that nurses were the most terrifying people in the world. Yaxley had exploded upon hearing just what went down before and during the tournament. For now Yuma found himself one of the several people confined to their beds due to magic exhaustion. Ruggie had gotten lucky since Yuma fixed up his arm but Leona got the world’s longest lecture about overexerting himself. Yuu had finally woken up from his disk to the head injury but was under concussion watch. Most of the Spelldrive players had been cleared to leave so there were only a few groups left. His fellow duelists were keeping him company. Ace, Deuce and Grim were with Yuu while Jack and Ruggie were with Leona.
The overall mood was somber. Yuma did feel a little sad that his team didn’t win the tournament, but that Malleus guy was really cool! He wished they could have talked more after the match but that green haired guy started yelling and quickly whisked Malleus away.
Overall it was fun. It wasn’t a Duel Monsters tournament, but still enjoyable nonetheless. And the world wasn’t at stake this time! That was a bonus in Yuma’s book.
“I hate being in the infirmary bed if it isn’t for a mid-day nap…” Leona moaned.
“You’re lucky that’s all you have to deal with…” Jack shook his head, “I honestly thought that Yaxely was about to curse you when he found out what happened.”
“You could be a cute little kitten right now.” Judai pointed out.
Leona groaned and threw the sheets up over his head, “Troublesome.”
“Shame Yuu had to miss the whole thing…” Ace said.
“I could be dead!” Yuu jokingly pointed out, “But I am not.”
“Grim, you need to be more careful!” Deuce scolded the cat.
“I said I was sorry!” Grim protested, “I didn’t think I threw it that hard.”
“Shame that your game ended after that…” Yugi said.
“At least we got to play for a bit…” Ace sighed, “I want to make the team for real next year.”
“I still can’t believe Heartslabyul was runners up…” Ruggie pouted, “Judai, that Unique Magic of yours is extremely broken!”
“Was the expression that Lilia-senpai made normal?” Jack asked, “I wasn’t sure if he was going to hug you or kill you.”
Judai shrugged, “Either or…Lilia knows about Yubel and we’ve hung out. I guess he was just excited that we were able to face each other in the game.”
“Though I honestly thought that…I think it was Sebek…was going to faint when Yuma scored that goal against Malleus.” Yusei said.
There was a snort of laughter from Leona, “I am never going to forget that moment…good job, kid.”
Yuma beamed.
“I’ve never seen Leona-san compliment someone like that before…” Ruggie whispered in amazement.
“First time for anything…” Jack whispered in agreement.
“UNCA!!!”
The voice of a small child surprised everyone as they turned to the doorway. A kid no older than five with bright red hair, lion ears, and tail was bouncing excitedly on his feet.
Yusei blinked in confusion, “Who’s cute lost child is this?”
Leona seemed to know, as he grew pale, “Oh no…the screech box found me…”
“Unca!” The little boy cried out again as he darted to Leona’s bed and plopped himself right on Leona’s chest. “I finally found you! I saw you play and you were so cool!”
“Wait….’Unca’?” Judai wondered, “Is he trying to say ‘uncle’?”
Leona let out a very long sigh, “This little furball is my brother’s son…also known as my nephew, Cheka.”
“Wait…your nephew?” Ace asked in confusion.
“As in…the heir to the throne?” Deuce added in.
“Hard to think that this little angel is giving Leona so much grief…” Yuu muttered under his breath.
“Unca, did you read all my letters?” Cheka began rapid fire questioning, “When are you going to visit? What about the time after that? Can you teach me how to play Spelldrive?”
“Stop screeching in my ear and-OOF! Get off my stomach!” Leona protested.
Cheka, being a child, ignored him, “Hey…are you all Unca’s friends?”
Yuma took advantage of the opportunity, “Of course we are! Your uncle is the coolest!”
Cheka’s grin couldn’t get any larger, “So cool! I bet Unca has the best of friends!”
“You saw us play right?” Yuma asked, “Only best friends can play that well as a team.”
“SO COOL!!!”
“Someone…spare me….please…” Leona tried to hide back under the covers.
……………………………
It was some time before the infirmary cleared out, leaving only Leona, Yuma, and the still visiting Cheka. Leona wished it was only him still there. At least Yuma proved valuable in distracting Cheka with some stories he had from his home.
“So then Vector, Tetsuo, and I tried racing to school, each of us taking a different path…” Yuma continued yet another story, “Tetsuo was confident that his skateboard would let him win but it turns out that Vector didn’t plan on racing at all…he tracked down some dogs and had them chase us all morning.”
Cheka giggled, “Your friends sound so silly.”
“Just you wait…I think Shark and Rio are close to having their 200th fight as siblings. Their 100th was memorable so I wonder how they’re gonna top that.”
Leona briefly wondered how those siblings had not killed each other yet.
“Looks like everything is lively here…”
Leona just wanted to jump out the window now. Falena was leaning casually in the doorway of the infirmary. First his nephew and now his brother. At least there was only one witness now.
“Brother…”
“Don’t be such a grump, Leona…” Falena said, “I was able to watch you play today with Cheka. It was surely something to watch.”
“Whatever…”
“Papa!” Cheka shrieked, “I’m talking to one of Unca’s friends!”
“So I see…” Falena gave a wave that would make any royal swoon, “It’s lovely to meet you young man. You made quite the impression today.”
Yuma had turned red and rubbed his head sheepishly, “Thanks…I was just having fun.”
Falena chuckled, “Maybe Leona could learn a thing or two from you…he takes things too seriously or not at all.”
“Brother…” Leona hissed, “I hope you’re here to collect your son.”
“Once I’ve had a chance to talk to you at least…” Falena sighed, “I wish we had more time but you know how the other delegates and ambassadors are. They all think their time is more important than yours…”
“Don’t let Kifaji hear you say that…” Leona shook his head, “He would go on for hours about proper respect.”
“Yet we both know that I would have a hard time filling in for father without his help…” Falena smiled, “I really wish we could talk more but we do need to start our trip home. Please answer your phone more often and…” He seemed to have a smirk forming on his face, “Don’t forget about Tamashina Mina this year.”
Leona buried his face into his pillow, “You are never going to let it go…will you…”
“I’m afraid not…I will have Kifaji call and remind you this year.” Falena then turned to Cheka, “Let’s go Cheka…say bye to your uncle and his friend.”
“Awwww….” Cheka pouted, “But I wanna stay longer…”
“We can’t keep mama waiting too long…”
“Oh, okay…Bye Yuma-nii! Bye Unca Leona!”
One might call the sound Yuma made at being called older brother cute.
“Whatever squirt…” Leona lazily waved.
He watched as his brother and nephew left, happily waving all the time. Strangely, he felt…sad watching them go.
“They seem nice.”
Yuma’s voice snapped Leona out of his thoughts.
“Only because you were in the room…”
“Nah…your brother is really nice…” Yuma said with an obnoxious grin, “He came to check in on you, even if it was short. I bet he really had to make the time to do so.”
This made Leona pause. True, ever since his father got sick, Falena always seemed to be caught in meeting after meeting…yet seemed to try to visit Leona whenever he could. He always saw it as an annoyance, yet…how much did Falena have to fight to make the time?
“Maybe you can help him out…” Yuma continued, “I bet you can do better than his assistants. Show them who’s boss!”
Leona initially shuddered at the word ‘help’, but then it got him thinking. The current advisors were rather spineless, easily bending to the whims of visiting ambassadors, forcing Falena to step in and do their jobs. And Kifaji was getting old and couldn’t keep the court running forever.
“You’re a strange one kid…” Leona said, “How does anyone listen to you?”
“My sister says that I just annoy people into listening.” Yuma shrugged, “And a lot of my friends seem to act grumpy around me, yet they don’t leave so I must be doing something right.”
“Annoying people into listening….” Leona couldn't help but smirk…the idea sure had merit. He could give it a try next time he went home.
………………………
Crowley looked over the paperwork laid out in front of him. Thankfully the Spelldrive tournament went off without too much trouble, leaving their donors and the press happy. Now he turned his attention to the permits needed for Halloween week. Opening the campus to the public for a full week had its own risks but paid off fantastically in terms of public recognition. Once that ghost bride did her yearly visit for her so-called prince, things were clear for set up. Yet he felt like he was forgetting about something. Something about the Ramshackle dorm. Oh well, it couldn’t be anything that serious.
…………
(omake)
“So I think you are good to go…all your vitals appear normal.” Yaxely said, “Just come back right away if you experience anything abnormal.”
“Sure thing…” Yuu said, “Just one question…there wasn’t a random portal that dropped tiny bean-like doppelgangers of students here that caused chaos and mayhem? Because I’m really hoping that was just a dream I had from the concussion.”
“........” Yaxely was silent for an uncomfortable amount of time, “Maybe I should keep you for an extra hour….just to be safe.”
Notes:
We did it! Savanaclaw arc complete! And as you can tell that I am back! My baby boy is here and he is a very healthy baby. I'm doing okay as well though I ended up having complications during the delivery so I ended up having a c-section and stayed in the hospital longer than planned but we are home now and I am recovering well.
As for the future arcs, next up is not Chapter 3 but the Phantom Bride event! I also had considered covering Halloween as well but I decided that story arc is better off being it's own separate story that I can post closer to Halloween itself as it's really a stand alone and also I wasn't really in a headspace to write about the boys being harassed by the Magicam Monsters. So that will come later.
So look forward to Phantom Bride starting next chapter and oh boy I had tons of fun writing that one.
Chapter 19: The Phantom Bride: Part 1 aka Make the Plan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When one thinks of Night Raven College, one would think of its history and the scores of talented mages that have walked its halls. It must be so well run with the best of staff and headmaster to keep things in order.
If only they knew the truth.
The story of the Phantom Bride is one such tale…
……………………
“So…could anyone explain to me what is exactly going on here?”
Judai was referring to the strange sight of what felt like about half the student body lingering on the grass around Sam’s Mystery shop. He was taking a nap and woke up to see everyone around him. Yusei seemed to be trying to convince Ortho not to shoot someone or something. Yugi was sitting down trying to finish a game of chess with Azul that they somehow carried out here without losing any of the pieces. Yuma was perched on the roof looking very lost with the situation. Kalim, Cater, and Lilia were holding onto their snacks they rescued from their club meeting. Riddle had joined them looking rather annoyed that his study session was interrupted while Ace and Deuce looked happy about that. Vil and Rook were just there. Yuu on the other hand, was glaring daggers at the Headmage who was trying his best to look small.
“Get this…” Yuu was the one who started explaining, “Someone here….” He glared at Crowley, “Neglected to mention that the school is visited yearly by a ghost bride looking for a potential husband.”
“And how does this connect to the entire school emptying out like it’s on fire?” Judai asked, “I was just taking a nap out here.”
Grim was the one who spoke up next, “Well those rude ghosts kicked us out of our own dorm claiming that it was theirs to use. So we went to the Headmage for answers.”
“But that’s when Ortho came storming in saying that his brother got kidnapped.” Yuu said.
“Kidnapped?!” Judai turned in alarm to the robot.
“It happened last night when Nii-san went out to check to see if the latest issue of his manga arrived.” Ortho explained, “According to the surveillance footage, he was grabbed on his way back to his room.”
“Do we have any idea where he is now?”
“That is what we were trying to determine when the ghost army forced everyone out of the school building.” Crowley then spoke up, “Judging by their conversation, they plan on turning the entire place into their wedding venue.”
“Wedding venue?” Rook’s curiosity was peaked.
“I take it that this isn’t what usually happens?” Yugi asked as he put Azul in checkmate.
Crowley shook his head, “Normally the ghost bride bothers the students for a weekend, then leaves as she never finds anyone who matches her expectations. Clearly something changed this visit.”
“What are the ghosts doing right now?” Yusei asked, “Is there a way we can spy on them?”
“Remote hacking into the school surveillance system…” Ortho said as some beeps came from somewhere in his robot body, “Projecting live footage now…”
Ortho projected a blue screen large enough for everyone who had gathered on the lawn to see just what was happening. Judai could tell that it was a shot from inside the cafeteria where several of the blobby ghosts dressed in military uniforms were quickly rearranging furniture and starting the early stages of decoration. One ghost stood out, however. Rather than the vague poofy shape most of the ghosts had, this one was a clearly female figure dressed in a white dress and veil, though it was hard to tell if the rib cage was decor or actual bone showing. Her blue skin was also a good indicator of her deceased status.
“Oh this is perfect!” The bride said as she twirled around supervising the set up , “Finally…finally I found my sweet prince! This will be such a lovely day!”
In the corner and clearly feeling the complete opposite of the ghost bride, was Idia, who was tied up to prevent him from running away. A task he was trying very hard to accomplish.
“SOMEONE GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!!”
“Oh my darling…you are jumping for joy!”
“I am not! I don’t wanna get married! I’m still in school!!!!!!”
Sadly, Idia’s plight was ignored as the bride turned to another ghost who started speaking.
“Oh Princess Eliza, I’m so happy that you finally found your soulmate! It has been your dream since you were little…if only I had been a little faster getting to your room that night…”
“Oh Nana…don’t dwell on the past…” Eliza smiled, “What matters is that I found my prince now! It may have taken an extra five hundred years but I finally found him!”
“Such a positive outlook!”
“Do I get a say in any of this!?!?!” Idia protested from his corner.
Judai looked away from the screen as Ortho muted the footage, looking angry and…was that a bazooka he pulled from out of nowhere?!
“Ortho, no!” Yuu protested, “We already told you that blowing up the building won’t help!”
“But it’s the fastest way to save him!”
“Sevens above, please do not destroy the school!” Crowely screamed, then turned to the other gathered students, “Do any of you realize how serious this is?”
Judai followed his gaze and realized what Crowely had noticed. None of the other students seemed remotely interested in Idia’s plight.
“Why should we?” Ace asked from where he was chilling with Deuce, “If anything this is kind of funny.”
“Idia snubs the company of others frequently…” Vil added, “I don’t really have any motivation to help someone who lacks basic tact.”
“So you don’t want to save him because he’s a jerk to you?” Yuma asked, “Doesn’t sound very nice on your part.”
“There’s simply nothing beneficial to us rescuing him, so why waste our time?” Azul asked.
“I will tell you why!” Crowely shouted, getting everyone’s attention, “If this ghost proceeds with her wedding…the nuptials will result in Mr. Shroud’s death so that he can join her in the afterlife!!!!”
This got everyone’s attention.
“My brother…is going to die?” If Ortho could cry, he absolutely would have started at this point.
“Not if we have anything to say about it,” Yusei reassured him, “We are going to rescue Idia.”
“Again…why bother?” Azul asked Yusei, “It does not benefit you in any way.”
Yusei returned a scowl, “Because it’s the right thing to do and I consider Idia a friend.”
Crowley wiped a tear from his eye, “Finally…a student who is selfless…As for the rest of you who think this is a laughing matter….” The Headmage pulled out his phone and started flashing the camera light in everyone’s faces.
“Ow!” Vil quickly shielded his eyes, “Headmage what are you…”
“Look everyone! It’s the students who sat on their butts while a ghost killed their classmate!” Crowley said in a mocking tone, “Tell us why you did nothing when you had hours to act!”
“What’s he doing?” Yuma asked.
“I think I know…” Yugi shook his head, “He’s threatening them with the paparazzi.”
“Something like this would be a big hit with the news…” Judai muttered, “And they just love pulling out the dirty details.”
“When you consider that many students here have a large public image that they have to maintain…” Riddle had decided to join in on their conversation, “Even being slightly attached to the scandal could greatly harm them.”
“And I will take great pleasure in removing any censorship to ensure your identities get out!!!!” Ortho yelled at those Crowley was intimidating.
“Okay, fine…FINE!!!” Azul tried to blink the spots out of his eyes, “But there still is the problem of getting back into the school. Those ghosts kept reviving the minute we knocked them down.”
“Perhaps we should use our witty charms instead…”
Judai turned at hearing Lilia’s voice and was surprised at the sight of him, Kalim, and Cater sitting at a bistro table eating their snacks that had not been there a minute earlier. Where did that even come from?
“Oh! Maybe we can throw a parade or a banquet and lure them out that way?” Kalim proposed, “I bet ghosts can’t resist a good party.”
“Normally, yes, but considering that this is a wedding they are trying to do, and whatever the bride says goes…” Cater pointed out, “I doubt she would leave to attend an impromptu party.”
“Where did the table even come from?” Yuma asked, clearly not following the topic.
“Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn stock~!” The cheerful voice of Sam, the enigmatic shop owner, suddenly made his appearance. “Pleasure doing business with you, Kalim.”
Judai wouldn’t admit that Sam was probably the only person on campus that unnerved him. Not even Yubel could track when he was going to pop up.
“I see my little imps are having a ghost bride problem.” Sam gave his trademark salesman’s smile, “I have just the thing that can banish her away.”
“Oh?” Crowley’s interest peaked, “What item would this be?”
Sam reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring box, “A circle of severance! Normally for a ghost to move on their lingering desires need to be fulfilled. But with this little beauty, you can place it on the ring finger of their left hand to send them to the afterlife immediately!”
“Can’t help but notice that’s where the wedding ring goes as well.” Deuce pointed out.
Crowley, however, looked like he won the lottery, “That’s it! That is how we are going to save Mr. Shroud. We’ll simply woo the ghost bride ourselves!
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!?!”
“I think he’s gone crazy…” Grim shook his head sadly.
“Headmage, I think it’s best you explain just what you’ve got planned…” Yusei said.
“Apologies…” Crowley cleared his throat before explaining, “As we all saw, the ghosts will not allow us in the building. But if we approach pretending to be potential suitors, they should simply escort the suitors straight to the ghost bride. Once there, we need just one to get close enough to place the ring on her finger and send her to the afterlife. Without her, the rest of the ghosts should follow.”
“I see….if we simply present the ring as an engagement ring she will suspect nothing.” Vil nodded in approval, “But who should act as suitors?”
“For this to work we’ll need lots of options as there is no way to predict what the ghost bride will want…she did select Mr. Shroud after all….” Crowley wrote something on a slip of paper before handing it off to Yuu, “Could you find these students and bring them here?”
“And if they refuse?” Yuu asked.
“Tell them they will be repeating the year if they don’t.”
Yuu couldn’t help but grin, “Sure thing…” He then left with Grim in tow.
While that was happening, the group of duelists got together and started trying to form their own plan.
“So are we going to let this ‘woo the princess’ plan happen?” Judai asked, “Because I can see this going wrong in so many ways.”
“Especially considering the personalities of many of the students here…” Yugi pointed out.
“Too bad we can’t duel our way in…” Yuma pouted.
Yusei just stayed quiet, consumed with worry about Idia. The lack of concern from others infuriated him. Crowley flat out said that Idia was going to be killed and they just shrugged it off and laughed. How could people be so uncaring? He had seen indifference from the residents of the Tops in Neo Domino but this…this was just worse.
A light tug on his sleeve snapped Yusei out of his thoughts — looking down, he saw it was Ortho.
“Your heart rate elevated rapidly…are you alright Yusei-san?”
“I’ll be fine…” Yusei gave Ortho a reassuring pat on the shoulder, “Once we save your brother.”
“Do you have a different plan in mind?” Yusei looked up in surprise at Rook approaching the group. He hadn't had much interaction with the Vice Head of Pomefiore though from what Yugi-san told him he had some…interesting quirks.
“Nothing yet….” Yusei shook his head, “We just can’t help but feel that the Headmage’s plan will fly off of the rails.”
“A chance that is very likely, Monsieur Handyman…” Rook shrugged, “As a hunter myself…I would rather sneak my way into the building while targeting my prey.”
Yusei raised his eyebrow at the odd choice of words. A handwave from Yugi indicated that this was normal for Rook. “Who is the prey in this case? Idia or the ghosts?”
“Perhaps both…” Rook said with a smirk, “But it might be better for all of us if we allow the Headmage’s plan to play out for the time being.”
“Why’s that?” Yuma asked curiously.
“Information…” Was Rook’s answer, “Going in blind on a hunt is a quick way to lose. Perhaps we benefit from learning more about this ghost bride before coming up with an alternate plan.”
“Rook-kun’s got a point.” Yugi said, “We know next to nothing about these ghosts. Also, if we wait, there may be a point where Idia-kun is unguarded, allowing us to quickly get him out of there.”
“If Idia can last that long….” Yusei said with worry.
“If anything, these ghosts want to take their time so that gives us a big window of time to work with.” Judai said, “Let’s see how Plan A goes before we move into a Plan B.”
Yusei just really hoped that this didn’t end in a complete disaster.
Notes:
And now we get into what is currently my favorite arc to write for. You won't believe how much chaos I enjoyed writing this and it's only going to get better from here.
Chapter 20: The Phantom Bride: Part 2 aka Execute the Plan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you for gathering at such short notice…”
Yusei looked over the group that Crowely had Yuu summon, trying to figure out why these students were the best match for his plan. Vil made sense considering he was a model, as well as Leona due to him being a legitimate prince. Trey and Jack just looked confused as to why they were included. Yusei had no idea why the Leech brothers were in the group as well. And Sebek looked like he was in a military line up because of his posture.
“So this is where everyone is…” Jade looked around, “Glad to see everyone is alright.”
“So…why exactly are we here?” Jack asked.
“Simple…I want you to ask for the ghost bride’s hand in marriage.”
“Please tell me that this is a joke…” Leona grumbled.
“Pardon me…” Riddle spoke up, “It will look in poor form if my Vice Head went in without me. I ask that I be allowed to join the effort.”
“Unfortunately I can’t, Mr. Rosehearts…” Was all that Crowley was willing to say.
“Why not?!” Riddle demanded.
“I kind of agree with Riddle here…” Judai said, “Why can’t he go?”
“You see…we know that the ghost bride has some…vague expectations when it comes to her prince. Traits such as ‘hair that glows’ and ‘pale yet fair skin’ can be interpreted in many different ways but there is one trait she had listed that is something that we can easily measure...” Crowley explained before pointing to the assembled group, “Her prince must be at least 180 cm tall!”
Yusei felt very grateful he only topped out at 174 cm.
“Are…..ARE YOU CALLING ME SHORT?!?!?!!” Riddle was now turning red.
“Oh, you can’t reach the ‘You Must Be This Tall To Ride’ sign, little goldfish?” Floyd teased, “You want to get on my shoulders for a boost?”
Riddle took several breaths, trying to steady his temper, “Not in the least…But…this bride is selecting her husband based on height?! Height has no bearing on character!”
“Everyone has their quirks, Riddle…” Trey tried to calm his friend down.
“Yes, I know, but there’s no accounting for taste!”
“That’s the spirit!” Floyd continued to tease, “Being small has its own charm and…where did Goldfishie go?”
“What are you talking about Floyd?” Riddle asked, “I’m right h-”
“Oh there you are! I couldn't see you from up here.”
Judai had to drag Riddle away before he exploded with rage.
“Wait, if we are talking about height…” Vil began, “I know for a fact that Mallues is well above 180 cm. Shouldn't he be here as well?”
“Not the wisest idea.” Lilia said from where he sat at the snack table, “Malleus is the crown prince of Briar Valley and that title bears weight when it comes to proposals. A proposal made in jest, even for the noble task of rescuing another, could spark a major international incident. Sebek will do acting in his stead.”
“I could ask for no greater honor than to act on our lord’s behalf!” Sebek boasted.
“So loud and annoying…” Leona grumbled, “You have no idea if she would pick Malleus in the first place…”
“EXCUSE ME?!?!” Sebek yelled, “Malleus possesses a singular beauty that any princess would select in a heartbeat! THE REST OF YOU ARE DUST ON A DIRTY BOOT COMPARED TO HIM!!!”
“I think this guy has issues…” Yuma whispered to Yusei. He could only nod in agreement.
“Also, are you not a prince as well?” Sebek continued his tirade.
“Wait, he has a point…” Yugi spoke up, “If Malleus can’t help due to his title…why is Leona participating?”
“That’s because I’m not the crown prince…just the second prince.” Leona explained, “I don’t have the same level of responsibilities and have a lot more freedom in what I do. A joke proposal would be forgotten in a heartbeat.”
“As if we needed your assistance…” Vil scoffed.
“Is that a challenge?” Leona growled.
Yusei could have sworn he saw Yuu, Ace, and Deuce place bets out of the corner of his eye.
“Can we please get back to the matter at hand!?” Crowley pleaded with the gathered group, “Simply enter the school, one of you will win the ghost bride’s heart and place the circle of severance on her finger to rid us of this yearly ghost problem for good!”
“Of course…” Jade’s polite smile never went away, “I’m sure we’ll be successful in this mission.”
“I’ll pull up the camera feed to monitor your progress.” Ortho said, “Please save my brother.”
“If all goes well…you two should be reunited soon.” Trey reassured him.
“Bye Goldfishie!” Floyd said, much to Riddle’s chagrin.
With that, Operation Proposal was a go. The first group of suitors left for their mission.
Note, dear reader, that we said the first group.
“So, how likely is it that this is going to fall apart?” Yugi asked Yusei.
“Very likely.”
Yugi let out a hum of agreement then pulled out his phone, “I’m going to call Epel-kun. I think he might enjoy this.”
………………………………………
Everyone gathered around the screen Ortho had projected. Lilia conjured up popcorn for those in attendance to enjoy, though everyone avoided the seasonings he brought. The view of the cafeteria showed that progress had been made in decorations. All the tables had tablecloths on them and centerpieces were being placed. Curtains and streamers were being pinned in place along the walls. The bride herself was humming happily, floating by Idia, who seemed to be looking for something sharp to cut the ropes that were keeping him in place.
“Princess! There’s trouble afoot!” One of the skinnier soldier ghosts cried out.
“Oh? What’s gotten you into such a lather, Grampy?” Eliza asked.
“We have reports from the gates. Suitors have arrived to ask for your hand in marriage!”
“SUITORS?!?!” All the ghosts in attendance cried out in surprise.
“Just so. All of them are students of Night Raven College, just the same as Lord Idia here.”
Idia saw his opportunity and took it, “Just so you know…all of the students here at Night Raven College are eligible bachelors, like super eligible. There’s rich boys, pretty boys, real princes, cute boys, you name it. I’m bottom of the barrel compared to them.”
“Awww, it’s alright sweetie.” Eliza’s smile never faded, “No matter who arrives, I’ll entertain them for some time then turn them down. You just relax and wait right here.”
“YOU DIDN’T LISTEN TO A WORD I SAID!!!”
Eliza simply ignored him, “Nana…Grampy…Please get my sweet Idia ready while I tend to these suitors. I can’t wait to have a memorable first look.”
“Yes Your Highness!”
“Wait…Ready? Ready for what? I do not consent to thiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiis!!!!!!” Idia’s desperate cries faded as the two ghosts dragged him out of the cafeteria to an unknown location.
“Now they can’t just grab him…” Yusei sighed.
“But he is now away from the bride’s attention.” Rook pointed out, “This could mean that if we do have to sneak in, there will be less guard around him.”
Yusei nodded in agreement as the potential suitors were escorted into the cafeteria where Eliza carefully gave each of them a look over.
“Are you the ones who seek my hand?” Eliza asked, “I appreciate you coming all this way, but I’m afraid I have to apologize. You see, there’s this lovely man named Idia, and we’ve already promised ourselves to each other. He’s tall, with an air of nonchalance…”
“Because he never leaves his room….” Leona muttered under his breath so low that it was barely picked up on the audio.
“His skin is luminous, his lidded eyes dignified. Oh, and he has the most charming smile that he reserves just for me. His hair is so vibrant it burns!
“Isn’t his hair made of fire? Yuma asked.
“And he’s got the loveliest lips, which are a color I’ve never seen before. He’s positively dashing. Perfect in every way!”
“Weirdly, I can’t say that description doesn’t match Idia…” Trey muttered.
“Your attention flatters me…” Eliza concluded, “But compared to my darling Idia, you’re-”
“Obviously superior!!!” Leona and Vil declared at the same time
Jade shook his head, “And already they lost sight of our objective.”
Eliza let out a small huff, “Oh well, if you insist. Fine…I suppose I can see if any of you are fit to be my husband. Let’s start with you…the rugged one with the cute ears.” She pointed to Leona.
“You’re talking to me, right? Yeah, I’m Leona Kingscholar. Go ahead and test me. I’m your guy, guaranteed.”
Eliza simply smiled…then started singing.
“~Would you believe how long I’ve waited?~”
“Huh?” Leona was clearly baffled.
“~I’ve waited for so very long!~”
Eliza kept going on with her one-sided duet.
“Guys…why is she singing? What technique is this?” Leona asked.
“YOU’RE OUT!!!”
*SMACK*
To the amusement of others, Eliza delivered a good slap across Leona’s face.
“Why did the ghost suddenly slap him?” Sebek asked in confusion.
“Unbelievable…” Eliza huffed, “A princess was singing right in front of you, and you wouldn’t even join her for a duet! You’re no prince at all!”
“And yet he was the real prince of the group…” Jack shook his head.
“Next! You there, with the pretty blond hair.” Eliza turned to Vil and restarted her song.
“~Would you believe how long I’ve waited?~”
“~Waiting for me all this time!~”
“Hold on…” Epel paused in his popcorn snacking, “Is Vil actually keeping up with the song?”
“Oui!” Rook smiled, “As expected of our Dorm Head. He can follow any tune and harmonize instantly.”
The duet ended and this seemed to please Eliza, for the moment.
“How very charming! Now, what’s your dog’s name?”
“Wait…a dog?” Vil seemed to be thrown off of his groove, “I live in a dorm. I don’t have a dog.”
“YOU’RE OUT!!!”
*SMACK*
“OOOOWWWW!” Vil whined, “Do you have ANY inkling how valuable my face is!?”
“You’re no prince in my book if you don’t have a dog who’ll come running when you whistle for help!”
Trey shook his head, “She’s got a very narrow view of what princes are…Leona? Vil? You two okay? You look kind of frozen.”
“I think….we are…” Leona said with horror.
“WHAT?!”
“My body won’t move! I can’t even use magic!!!” Vil said with growing panic.
Eliza glared at the two of them, “I’ve been searching for my perfect prince for 500 years, yet you dare to march in here and claim to be him when you’re so clearly not?! You deserve an extensive lesson on the pitfalls of toying with a fair maiden’s heart! I’d say the same amount of time I’ve spent waiting should suffice.”
“There’s no way she can do that…can she?” Yuu asked Crowley.
“I’m afraid she can…” Crowley shook his head in sorrow, “Ghost curses are no laughing matter.”
“Then we are in big trouble…” Judai said as everyone watched Jack get eliminated next due to not having a sword.
“And I’m afraid that this task will be impossible for Sebek as well…” Lilia sighed as he put his popcorn down.
“What makes you say that?” Kalim asked.
Lilia just gestured to the screen where Sebek was in the middle of a monologue praising his Lord and Master Malleus. A monologue that only ended when he got slapped.
“That.”
Riddle could only bang his head against the table in frustration as Trey miserably failed Eliza’s attempts at reenacting romcom cliches and made a poor attempt at singing. The slap couldn’t come fast enough.
“Floyd, don’t let me down…” Azul prayed.
“This lady is really getting on my nerves…can I squeeze her?”
*SMACK!!!*
“Never mind…Jade, please don’t let me down…”
“Is Jade our last shot right now?” Yusei asked in disbelief.
“Seems like it…” Cater said from the whiteboard that he and Yugi had acquired and were using to record the various reasons Eliza had eliminated the suitors, “He seems to be off to a good start by offering her flowers.”
“At least he thought about bringing something to act as a gift…” Riddle said.
All hopes were dashed when Floyd had to open his mouth and point out that Jade had brought a poisonous flower. The slap soon followed.
“I didn’t expect Team Tall to get wiped out so quickly…” Crowley said.
“This is what happens when you use height as a standard for candidates!” Riddle huffed, “Floyd basically goaded her into slapping him and then sabotaged Jade’s chance just to be petty!”
“Lost that bet…” Ace grumbled as he handed money over to Yuu, “But Trey’s singing was hysterical! Comparing her veil to a dishcloth? Priceless!”
“Cut it out, Ace! There’s no need to insult…” Deuce tried to suppress a snicker, then failed. “Oh, okay, it was rather funny until the slap came.”
“Oh, poor Vil’s face!” Rook moaned, “Marred by a maple leaf-shaped slap mark! And the color matches too!”
“Yeah…what a tragedy…” Clearly, Epel was having the time of his life watching Vil suffer.
“This isn’t a game!” Crowley scolded them, “We need more suitors to try again. Now that we have more information about her tastes, hopefully round two will go better.”
“Isn’t the definition of insanity trying the same thing over and over again while expecting different results?” Yugi asked.
His words went unheeded as people started to volunteer.
“Allow me to make up for the shortcomings of my dorm mates.” Azul was the first.
“If there is anyone who can woo a cutie, it's me!” Cater was next.
Deuce volunteered after Ace goaded and teased him for a bit.
“I’ll suppose I might throw my hat into the ring as well.” Lilia was the last to volunteer, “A teacher has to make up for his student’s shortcomings.”
“This is going to end in disaster…” Yugi shook his head.
“I’m going to go with them.”
All of the duelists turned to Yusei in shock.
“Wait, why?!” Yuma asked, “I thought you didn’t like their plan.”
“I’m not going to go as a suitor…” Yusei explained, “I’ll simply ask if I can check on Idia as a friend.”
“Oh, I see…” Judai palmed his fist in understanding, “No need to play her crazy games, just show up as a guest and get a chance to see Idia.”
“And since they took him elsewhere I might have a chance to get him out with little resistance.” Yusei said, “Just wish me luck with this…”
Notes:
The chaos continues! Now if you'd excuse me...I'm off to play Tears of the Kingdom!
Chapter 21: The Phantom Bride: Part 3 aka Expect the Plan To Go Off the Rails
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Things still weren’t going according to plan.
The guard ghosts had bought Yusei’s excuse of wanting to see Idia, but insisted that he meet the princess first before they would take him to the groom's preparation room. So Yusei was forced to see the other fake suitors fail for various reasons.
Azul for talking too much and lacking sincerity.
Cater for being too shallow.
Deuce for freezing up and getting cold feet.
And Lilia’s horrendous crime?
He was prettier than the bride.
Yusei just face-palmed and let out a long sigh.
“Why are modern men such brutes?” Eliza huffed. “They don’t even have the decency of wearing nice suits!”
“You are quite right!” A round ghost that had answered to ‘Puffy’ spoke up, “These suitors are all hopeless knaves who wouldn't know gentlemanly conduct if it slapped them in the face.”
“Quite right…” Eliza then rounded on Yusei, “Are you another brute who claims to be a prince?”
“Actually, Your Highness…this one claims to be a friend of Lord Idia and simply wanted to check on him before the wedding.” The ghost guard explained.
“Oh?” Eliza’s mood immediately improved, “You are a friend of my darling Idia? Already you are much better than these cads since you came to see your friend before his big day.”
So far so good… Yusei thought to himself, “You see, Your Highness, Idia can get nervous easily and with something important as a wedding, I just want to make sure he’s doing okay.”
“Oh, I completely understand….” Eliza giggled, “I’ve been waiting for this day for 500 years and I feel like butterflies are about to leap out of my throat. Now tell me…how did you and my darling Idia meet?”
“He tripped and fell down a hole.”
“A hole?”
“Someone left a hole in the middle of a courtyard. After he climbed out we started talking and found we had lots of similar interests.”
“That must have been a fateful encounter then!”
“Oh, come on!” Leona protested from where he was frozen, “Why didn’t she find a problem with that?!”
“It warms my still heart to see that Idia has friends who want to be here on his big day…” Eliza said, “Of course you can go see Idia!”
Yusei felt hopeful as his plan seemed to be going well. But then he felt a chill run down his body and to his horror, realized he couldn't move.
Eliza had pulled her hand back after she had lightly poked him in the forehead, “Once we’ve got you dressed and ready to be his Best Man for the ceremony, of course!”
“Oh, crap baskets…” Was the only thing Yusei could say as the ghosts dragged his frozen body away.
……………………………………
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!”
Crowley was screaming into a pillow. Yuu and Ace were trying to figure out who exactly had won their latest bet. Everyone else had mixed expressions of amusement or confusion.
“It…kind of worked.” Yuma pointed out, “But I think she still froze him.”
“At this rate we’re going to run out of people to send in there…” Yugi sighed as he looked over to the whiteboard which was now completely filled with Eliza’s expectations, “She seems dead set on Idia and will come up with any reason to reject another candidate.”
“Hold on! I think they’re still talking.” Yuu pointed to Ortho’s projection.
“This whole endeavor was a waste of time…let’s hurry with the ceremony preparations.” Eliza complained.
“Your Highness, there is no need to rush…” Puffy spoke up, “Surely dealing with all those humans must have worn you out.”
“Oh, you’re worried about me?” Eliza let out a little giggle, “That’s so sweet of you Puffy! You’ve been my dearest friend through thick and thin ever since we were alive.”
“Yes….your friend…”
“Any chance we could pair them up instead?” Judai asked.
“Definitely more chemistry between them than her and Idia…” Yuu said with Grim nodding in agreement.
“Nii-san!!!” Ortho suddenly cried out, “He’s back in the cafeteria!”
Sure enough, the ghosts that had dragged Idia off earlier had brought him back, this time on a wheeled dolly and he was dressed to the nines. They had dressed him in a black suit with the suit jacket reaching to his knees with white lilies pinned to the lapel. The vest and cravat were also black to match. His flaming hair had been styled and slicked back slightly. Needless to say, Eliza was overjoyed.
“Oh Idia, you are positively dashing! I expected nothing less of the attendants who helped my parents prepare for their nuptials”
“This is embarrassing…” Idia seemed like he wanted to fidget but didn’t move a finger, “Did I lose a bet? Or is this a really bad dream? Can I wake up now? I just want to go back to my room…”
“Why isn’t he running?” Deuce was heard from off camera.
“She must've frozen him just like she did with Yusei…” Lilia said.
“Wait…Yusei-shi’s here?!” Idia tried looking around, “Where did he go?”
“Seems like our princess here declared that he was going to be your Best Man for the wedding…” Leona explained.
“I bet he’s being subjected to the same makeover you just went through.” Cater said.
“RIP to him….” Idia sighed, “That was one of the worst experiences of my life…By the way guys…stunning rescue. You really crashed and burned.”
All of the failed, frozen suitors started protesting at once.
“I thought socialization was the specialty of extroverts. Aren’t you embarrassed with how epicly you failed?”
“You’re right my dear Idia!” Eliza said, “You tell people the hard truths when they don’t want to hear them with such honesty and integrity. You’re just so perfect that I can’t wait anymore…We’ll hold the wedding tonight!”
“Wait…TONIGHT!!!???”
“Just picture this…” Eliza swooned, “At midnight we’ll seal our love with a kiss and then you will shed your mortal coil then we’ll be off to the afterlife for our honeymoon!”
“HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELPPP!!!!”
“This is terrible!” Crowley cried, “We must assemble a new team and try again!”
“With all due respect, Headmaster, your plan didn’t work!” Yugi scolded the birdman, “It failed twice!”
“And not just fail…epic fail!” Ace added, “It made for a good laugh too.”
“This isn’t funny anymore!” Ortho protested, “The wedding is happening at midnight! We’ve only got a few hours to rescue Nii-san!”
“But that’s not a lot of time left.” Kalim said, “And most of the Dorm Heads failed.”
“Could you help?” Crowley looked hopeful.
“Sure I-”
“Absolutely not.”
“Jamil!!” Kalim jumped in alarm, “What are you doing here?!”
“About to stop you from doing something stupid…We’re going back to the dorm now.” Jamil started dragging Kalim off, “I wish you luck in cleaning this mess up…”
Crowley looked even more defeated, “Mr. Yuki…would you consider…”
His pleas were cut short when Yubel summoned themself, hugged Judai close to their chest, and began hissing like a feral cat.
“Nevermind…”
“Can we just storm in and rescue everyone?” Yuma asked.
“Not with the way those ghosts keep coming back…” Epel shook his head, “That’s how we all got chased out in the first place.”
“And after two failed attempts, I doubt the ghosts are willing to put up with another group of suitors.” Riddle added.
“So why not both?”
Everyone’s attention turned to Rook.
“Clearly wooing the princess isn’t the correct approach. Monsieur Handyman proved it when he was able to get the closest to the ghost bride simply by being there under other pretenses. Perhaps we send a small group of suitors to the main gate to distract the main army while another group sneaks in to attend the wedding itself.”
“That could work…” Yugi said in agreement, “And the suitors don’t have to be successful…just cause enough trouble to keep the main army occupied while the rescue group makes their way in.”
“I’m afraid that, with the clock ticking, we have no other choice.” Crowley sighed in defeat, “Though we must take extra preparations as this is our last shot. The ghost bride did mention her distaste that our first two teams were not wearing suits and seeing how taken she was with Mr. Shroud’s ensemble, you should dress up as well. Both to impress and make your excuses to attend the wedding more plausible.”
“Where are we going to find suits?” Yuma asked.
“IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIInnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn stooooooooooooooooooooooooooockkk!”
“GAH!” Grim jumped in alarm, hiding behind Yuu’s leg, “Is he ever going to stop doing that!?”
“Do my little imps need suits?” Sam smirked, “I’ve got plenty in just the correct sizes, as well as lovely bouquets. This will all be charged to your account, right Headmage?”
Crowley wept tears for his wallet, “I suppose so…Yuu could you go find any other volunteers while we prep? Anyone will do at this point.”
“Can’t make any promises, but I’ll try…” Yuu ran for the mirror chamber as fast as he could.
“Everyone else…get changed!”
…………………..
Idia wanted to die. But not in that way, considering he was about to be murdered in a few hours by this crazy ghost, he just wanted to go hide in a hole and die.
And the NPCs were not helping. They had been shoved to the side to act as groomsmen with flowers hastily pinned to their jackets and they would not shut up.
“To think that Idia, the king of all introverts…would be the first to get married.” Azul said in a mocking tone, “I can’t see through my tears! My heartfelt congratulations! I’m sure it’s going to be a fabulous wedding.”
“If I could move right now, I’d be taking pictures like crazy.” Cater said, “This is such a camable wedding.”
“Do none of you care?!” Idia yelled, “I’m going to die without reading my manga!!!”
“You’re honestly surprised after insulting us?” Jack asked.
Idia couldn’t contest the point. It was pointless after all. What was the point of fighting fate? He was going to die and no one was going to care.
“Your Highness! We’ve finished preparing Lord Yusei!”
Oh, poor Yusei-shi. Too bad his charisma stat wasn’t high enough to talk his way out of this. He must have failed a save roll.
He watched as they rolled Yusei in on a second dolly. They had dressed him in a similar longcoat to what he had been forced to wear, but it was blue in color with contracting black lapels, pocket flaps and cuffs. Lillies had been pinned on as a boutonniere. Yusei’s stoic expression never wavered as he was placed next to Idia.
“Hey…are you doing okay?”
Idia wanted to cry. This was the first time all day someone had actually bothered to care.
“I want outta here…” Was the only thing he could mumble.
“Sorry my plan didn’t work out…” Yusei apologized, “I was hoping that I could see you then try to sneak you out. I didn’t count on the ghost freezing me before sending me off.”
“At least your rescue plan didn’t crash and burn.”
“In their defense…it was the Headmage’s plan. He threatened most of them with bad press if they didn’t help.”
That…made a lot of sense. Of course his rescue was a lazily put together side quest presented by the most annoying NPC that only offered reputation points as a reward.
“Now, that’s a fetching suit, Yusei-san…” Azul just had to continue his commentary, “Perhaps you can find your soulmate, too.”
Idia couldn’t describe the face Yusei made as anything but pure contempt.
“This is hardly the time and place for jokes, Azul.” Yusei spat back, “Lives are on the line here. You might have participated to outdo your dorm mates but I came out of my own free will because I care about Idia’s well being.”
Idia was shocked. Was Yusei being sincere here? An IRL person who actually cared about him?
“Is your group just full of goodie two shoes?” Leona asked, “Because I’m detecting a pattern here…”
“Now, now, it makes sense that like-minded people do gravitate towards each other…” Lilia interjected, “And I think the results speak for themselves. After all, they are the ones who uncovered your little scheme…”
“Do not remind me…”
“Can you just smooch the ghost and get this over with already?” Floyd complained, “My back hurts from being stuck in this pose…”
“Yeah! Smooch the ghost!” The frozen NPCs started chanting.
“Oh my!” Grampy the ghost exclaimed, “Looks like we are not the only ones eager for the wedding.”
“All in good time…” The smile never faded from Eliza’s face, “I want to make sure this is memorable for me and my dear Idia.”
“What about the other guests?”’ Yusei asked.
“Pardon?”
“The other guests…You have several members of your kingdom here but other than myself and…” Yusei glanced to the line of frozen wanna-be suitors, “Them…there’s no one here for Idia.”
“Oh!” Eliza actually looked genuinely surprised, “Things happened so fast that it hadn’t crossed my mind!”
“What are you doing?!” Idia whispered to Yusei, “I don’t want Ortho getting involved in this mess!”
“I’m just stalling for time at this point.” Yusei whispered back, “I’m sure that my friends are planning one last rescue attempt so I’m trying to give them as much time as possible.”
“Oh, I don’t want to offend anyone but we must proceed with the wedding tonight…” Eliza fretted before turning to her guards, “Watch every gate and keep an eye out for any potential wedding guests here for my darling Idia! If you find anyone, bring them to the ceremony immediately!”
Idia doubted that anyone would come for him yet the smirk on Yusei’s face gave him an…odd sense of hope.
Notes:
So glad I had chapters prewritten as Tears of the Kingdom plus my baby are taking up a good chunk of my time. As for this chapter, poor Yusei, he tried his best.
Next chapter...everyone dresses up.
Chapter 22: The Phantom Bride: Part 4 aka Throw Away the Plan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu was really hating the student body at Night Raven College.
Two hours…TWO WASTED HOURS!!! Wasted tracking down anyone he had had even slight interaction with at this magic school of pretentious stuck up pricks, searching for anyone with a caring bone in their body. Only a handful had legitimate excuses, especially those who were nobility and royalty. Others were just jerks.
He really wished he could find Tsunataro right now. That guy was chill and cool and no doubt would have helped them with the ghost problem.
“Oi, minion…you doing alright?” Grim asked from where he was perched on his shoulder, “You’re turning red as Riddle.”
“Really wishing I had a baseball bat and could unleash destruction on my enemies…” Yuu said as they approached Sam’s shop, “Sucks not having magic.”
“I did offer to set them on fire.”
“Not satisfying enough….” Yuu sighed as he spotted Crowley, who seemed to be pacing outside the shop, as well as the makeshift changing booths that Yuu figured were where everyone else was. Ortho was keeping watch.
Crowley spotted his arrival and expression, “I take it….no volunteers?”
Yuu only grunted in response.
“What has become of my student body…” Crowley cried.
“I take it everyone else is almost done changing?”
“Just about…we had to make some quick adjustments but we were able to dress everyone.” Crowley suddenly threw a bundle of clothing at Yuu, “Even you as well. But please be quick, we are running out of time.”
Imagine that, Crowley willingly giving him more clothes with no strings attached. Maybe ghosts should invade the school more often. He’ll have a full wardrobe then. Yuu shook his head and went around to the other side of the changing booths. He spotted Riddle and Epel already dressed to the nines. Epel had gone for a white and black tuxedo jacket with a purple plaid vest as a contrast while Riddle stuck with his usual color of red styled as a long coat.
“Oh, welcome back.” Riddle was the first to notice him, “I take it that it’s just going to be us for the final attempt?”
“Yeah…” Yuu sighed, “Is a booth open?”
“Should be soon…” Epel said, “It’s taking some people awhile to figure these suits out. I’ve never heard of albert chains until today.” He tugged on the cuffs, “Suit just feels stuffy.”
“So why are you participating then?” Riddle asked.
“Because this is a rare chance I have to succeed in something that Vil failed at.” Epel said with a rather uncharacteristic grin on his face, “And if it works he’s going to have to acknowledge that.”
“You’re scary sometimes, you know that, Epel-kun?” Yuu saw that Yugi had emerged from one of the booths. His suit was dark purple in color with gold embroidery and a gold vest to act as a contrast. The famous tri-colored hair was still restrained in the ponytail. “I hate to see what would happen if you got really mad.”
“I grew up on farmland…” Epel explained, “You had to be tough or else no one gave you respect.”
“It’s not so bad…” Yuma emerged next wearing a tailcoat that was a different shade of red than Riddle’s. He still wore his usual gold pendant and had a poppy flower pinned to his lapel. And instead of a cravat or a tie, he chose to have a bowtie instead. “I wore something like this before.”
“You better hurry in and change…” Riddle said, “Trust me, you do not want to be out here when Rook’s done changing.”
Yuu could only nod in agreement before entering the now vacant booth and finally getting a chance to look at the bundle Crowley tossed at him. The suit was gray in color and had a white vest to go with it. Nothing too fancy or simple, just the way he liked it.
“Mwah…how come I don’t get a fancy outfit.” Grim complained.
“I doubt they make suits for cats…” Yuu explained, “And I doubt that the ghost will even consider you a suitor.”
“But I’m the Great Grim-sama!!!!”
“And I’m the Easter Bunny…” Yuu shook his head, “But I think we can work out something…” He found a handkerchief that Yuu figured was meant to be a pocket square and tied it around Grim’s neck to replace the tattered bow. “Better?”
Grim did a few poses, “Yes.”
Now that the cat monster was satisfied, Yuu quickly got into his suit and left the changing booth. He saw that everyone else had also finished changing. He saw that Judai had elected to go for a black suit with a gold vest and the frilliest white cravat he had ever seen. Rook had gone for a blue-purple tuxedo and a striped vest. Said upperclassman had Ace seated in a chair and was trying to style Ace’s hair.
Yuu couldn't help but laugh at Ace’s getup, “Ace, you look ridiculous.”
The red plaid suit with the black lapels and vest just read as silly to Yuu. And Ace’s slicked back bangs were not helping.
“I can’t believe I let you guys talk me into this…” Ace pouted.
“You were the one who pressured Deuce into helping.” Riddle pointed out.
“Not to mention you were bragging that you can win a girl’s heart in a minute.” Judai also added.
“It’s called showboating!”
“Now, Monsieur Heart, I’m sure you will find the words to charm the ghost bride…” Rook tried to sound reassuring as he finished pinning Ace’s hair back, “After all Roi de la Chambre managed to woo her.”
“That does not fill me with confidence.”
“Are you guys done?!” They heard Ortho’s voice, “I have new information you’ll need to know!”
The now well-dressed group quickly rejoined the Headmage and Ortho and Yuu saw that there was one more person. He was dressed in the blue of the Ignihyde dorm which went well with his blue hair with pink highlights. Before Yuu could ask who he was, the mysterious student introduced himself.
“Yusaku Fujiki. Not here to get too involved. Just to take over logistics and deliver some equipment.” He gestured to a box that was next to him.
“Here’s what you all need to know…” The Headmage began to explain, “We were able to overhear more conversations that the ghosts were having. It seems that Mr. Fudo has convinced them that they need more guests to represent Mr. Shroud so they are willing to let some people in. So the two teams are as follows. Team proposal will consist of Rosehearts, Hunt, Trapolla, Felmer, and Yuu. Team guests will include Mutou, Yuki, Tsukumo, and young Shroud.”
“You’re coming with us, Ortho?” Yugi asked, “Won’t you be better suited to monitor the situation?”
“I’m Nii-san’s brother!” Ortho chimed in, “If I go with you as his family, you have a better chance of being allowed in as guests. As for monitoring, that's why I called Yusaku-san here. He also brought a little project we got the dorm working on.”
Yusaku opened the box he had with him, “Several of the other students were able to develop magi-tech grenades that should be effective against ghosts. If you do have to fight your way in, simply use these to prevent the ghost army from reforming so quickly.”
“But won’t they search us for weapons?” Ace asked.
Yusaku simply took one of the bouquets that Sam had prepared, and expertly hid two grenades inside the flowers, “Then don’t hide them on you.”
Yuu heard Judai whisper to Rook behind him, “Should we be worried that he knows how to do that?”
“Non.”
“Okay then…”
“How did you even acquire such complex equipment in such a short amount of time?” Crowley asked as Yusaku continued to prep the grenades.
“Simple…I threatened to publicly post the internet search history of the dorm if they didn’t cooperate.”
Everyone felt the sudden urge to purge their devices’ history.
“I knew I could count on you Yusaku-san!” Ortho said a bit too cheerfully, “We’ll save my brother for sure.”
“We’ve only got one shot at this…” Yuu said, “Let’s do it.”
……………………………
“Halt!”
Team Guests held their breath as Ortho approached the ghosts who were guarding the door. They had made the decision to try a different entrance than Team Proposal just in case things went south.
“I’m sorry, but could you let us in?” Ortho asked, “It’s my brother who’s getting married.”
“What?!” All the ghosts who were guarding the door suddenly swarmed Ortho, “Are you Lord Idia’s younger brother? This is not a trick?”
“He certainly has the same radiant hair as Lord Idia.”
“And the same vibrant eyes.”
“Please let us in…” Ortho was turning up the charm factor, “I’m sure my brother would love to have his friends there on his big day.”
“Awwwwwww…..” Was the ghosts’ collective response.
“Of course! Our princess did warn us to be on the lookout for guests for Lord Idia. But please stick with us as we escort you to the ceremony. We’ve been dealing with troublesome suitors all day so we don't want to take any risks. None of you are suitors right?”
“Nope”
“No way!”
“I’m spoken for.”
Everyone turned to Judai.
“Really?” Yuma asked.
The only answer they got was Yubel’s disembodied giggling.
“Well, congratulations young man, hopefully your nuptials will be as fabulous as our princess’.” The ghost simply said, “Now please follow us and do not stray.”
Yugi let out a sigh of relief. Their plan seemed to be working so far as they were escorted back into the school building. The numerous ghosts patrolling the halls still left them on edge, Ortho especially as Yugi could see his fingers twitching for the grenades he stashed in his chassis.
Of course, this day couldn't go smoothly.
An explosion from the front entrance derailed the whole plan.
“YOU SHALL BURN YOU INSOLENT FOOL!!!!!”
“Was that Riddle?” Yugi asked.
“Think so…” Judai sighed and shook his head, “I think someone called him short again…”
“We are under attack!”
“It’s just like that night 500 years ago!”
“We will not let it happen again!”
The ghosts formed a tighter formation around Team Guests.
“Please stay close, good sirs, we must be prepared for any attack!”
What they weren’t expecting was Ortho dropping one of the anti-ghosts grenades and blasting their ghost guards away.
“ORTHO!!!!!”
“I calculated that this would be the faster approach. We have less than an hour until midnight.” Ortho charged forward, blasting ghosts left right and center.
“So we’re fighting our way in now?” Yuma asked.
Yugi was about to answer when the distant tones of a thick country accent echoed down the halls.
“WHO YA CALLIN’ WEAK?! IMMA RIP YOUR GUTS OUT AND STUFF THEM DOWN YA GULLETS TILL YOU CHOKE!!!”
“I think so…” Was the only thing Yugi could say.
……………………
Yusei wished he could facepalm when he saw the distant flames and sounds of battle.
“Hold on…we could have fought our way in this whole time?!” Jack complained.
“What happened to winning the bride's heart?” Azul asked.
“If I’d know how this was going to go, I would've gone for the strongarm approach too.” Leona added.
“I bet you it was Riddle who snapped first.” Cater said.
“I’ll take you up on that offer.” Was Floyd’s response.
Several more voices joined in on the proposed bet until Jade pointed something out.
“Is it really a bet if you all agree on the outcome?”
“Can’t argue with that!” Cater joked.
“How can you joke and make bets at a time like this!?” Idia protested, “I’m about to die!”
“We can only move our mouths and we are very bored…” Lilia said, “Though I don’t know about Trey, he’s been very quiet.”
“I think he’s just in shock…” Deuce muttered looking over his upperclassman’s condition.
“...what’s wrong with grapes and dish towels?”
“Yeah, probably shock.”
“Who else do you think is launching the attack?” Vil asked the group, “I think we’ve all agreed on Riddle and I have no doubt Rook is on his way as well.”
“Enough!” One of the ghosts silenced the group, “Your Highness, we should start the ceremony soon. I’m sure our guards can hold off these intruders, but it’s better safe than sorry.”
Eliza looked like she wanted to protest, but seeing that midnight was drawing closer she nodded. “Yes…It’s time that we begin. I’m sorry, my dear Idia, that we couldn’t find more guests for you, but do not worry. You have already enough attendants you can take with you when we depart for the afterlife.”
Yusei’s eyes widened in horror as her words sank in.
“You plan to kill us as well…”
All of the jovial attitudes of the frozen students went out the window and the protests started in earnest.
“HOLD ON!”
“WE DID NOT AGREE TO THIS!”
“WHAT DID WE DO TO DESERVE TO DIE?!”
“ NOW DO YOU UNDERSTAND HOW I’VE FELT ALL DAY?!?!” Idia hollered back at them.
Yusei didn’t consider himself a petty person but…they did deserve the wake up call. But regardless, this whole situation had gotten a lot more serious as the ghost priest took his position and began.
“Dearly beloved…we are gathered here together…”
Guys….hurry please….we don’t have much time.
Notes:
Well that went off the rails fast. Also Yusaku makes an appearance! We're entering the climax of this arc and things will only get more crazy from here.
Chapter 23: The Phantom Bride: Part 5 aka And Now Everything is on Fire
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Judai had had experience with spirits before. Duel Spirits came in all forms and all sorts of personalities. But stubbornness was a trait he saw quite often.
But these ghosts could give Duel Spirits a run for their money.
Even with the anti-ghost grenades, the ghosts were still reviving at a steady rate and it was seriously slowing their progress to the cafeteria.
“We’re getting nowhere…” Yugi said as he blasted away another group of ghosts, “At this rate we won’t make it in time.”
“They don’t want us to stop the wedding, right?” Yuma asked, “I think they’re just stalling for time at this point.”
“Which they are doing a very good job of at this point…” Judai grunted as he dodged another attack, “Who votes for property damage?”
“Is that permission?” Ortho asked.
“Just aim down the hall…” Yugi said, “I think we won’t get in as much trouble if it's only one wall.”
“Roger!” Ortho loaded up another grenade and aimed, “Target acquired…firing in 3…2…1…”
The blast was very effective. The hallway was now clear, though the walls had gotten a bit cracked. But that was fine. Ortho activated his boosters and rocketed down the hall.
“Wait! Don’t leave us behind!” Judai protested.
“Don’t you have Yubel?” Yuma pointed out. “They can fly.”
“Oh….” Judai blushed in embarrassment and quickly summoned Yubel, who was laughing.
“I can’t believe you keep forgetting that!” Yubel cackled as they quickly scooped the three up and began to catch up to Ortho.
“We are 250 meters away from the cafeteria.” Ortho reported once they got close enough to hear, “Currently this is the most direct path to our target. Minimum resistance expected at this point.”
“Hold on…shouldn’t there be more guards at this point?” Yugi asked.
“Scans show that Team Proposal is causing a significant distraction that has reduced the enemy’s forces.”
Judai looked out and could see that the front entrance was still on fire. “Yeah…are those guys doing okay?”
Yugi looked up to the second floor balcony where a group of ghosts were running away from Rook who was cackling with glee, “What definition of ‘okay’ are we using here?”
“Guys!” The group saw Ace, Yuu and Grim approaching from another hallway, “You guys managed to get in okay?” Yuu asked.
“Where’s everyone else?” Judai responded.
Ace motioned to the ongoing chaos, “Drawing attention away. Also, I’m never going to make fun of Riddle’s height ever again. I didn't know ghosts could be set on fire.”
“We’re almost there!” Ortho interjected, “Just around this corner!”
“Lead the way!” Yuu declared as they ran as fast as they could. The two remaining ghost guards that were outside the cafeteria were quickly dispatched allowing the group to make their dramatic entry.
“I OBJECT!!!!!!”
It turned out there were still more ghost guards in the cafeteria.
And they were mad.
“Did you really have to yell that?” Yuu asked Ace.
“This might be the only chance I get to yell ‘I object’ at a wedding, so let me have this!”
“YOU!!!” Eliza was starting to lose her composure, “Are you one of the wedding crashers?! How dare you try to ruin my special day!”
“Look, lady, we've had a very long day!” Ace shouted back, “It’s pretty obvious you’re shoving your dream down everyone’s throat and ignoring any complaints! We’re going to send you to the afterlife where you belong!”
“HOW DARE YOU!!!” Puffy the ghost was somehow even more enraged than Eliza, “You will never lay a hand on Princess Eliza!”
“Yusei-kun! Idia-kun! Hold on!” Yugi called out, “We’ll get you out of there!”
“PLEASE!!!!” Idia looked so relieved to see the actual rescue party arrive.
“Gee…we feel so loved…” Leona scoffed from the sidelines.
“Your Highness, get your kiss!” Another ghost spoke up as the guards took formation, “We will not let them ruin your wedding!”
“How many of those grenades do we have left?” Yuu asked.
“I’ve got one.” Yuma pulled one out from his pocket.
Judai shook his head, “I’m out.”
“My ammo count is one.” Ortho reported.
“What about you?” Yugi asked Ace, who simply shook his head, “Okay, we’ll save those for emergencies. Our goal is to get to the altar.”
“Hopefully Riddle, Rook, and Epel can fight their way in here for back up…” Yuu said, “But for now…” He held up Grim, “Who’s ready for a bonfire?”
“Now we're talking!” Grim grinned, “One big fireball coming up!”
“No!” Eliza looked near tears then grabbed Idia, “Now dear, it’s not time to be stubborn, let’s seal this with a kiss.”
Thankfully, Idia seemed to have regained some movement and was doing his best to lean his head out of the way, “B-But…i-isn’t the kiss supposed to be special?”
“I think you need to call this whole thing off.”
Eliza glared at Yusei, “Why are you against this!?”
“Haven’t you seen what’s been happening all day? What’s happening right now?” Yusei asked, “People are trying to stop you! Did you not think for even a second that you were doing something wrong?”
“I’m with him!” Ace hollered over the chaos, “Have none of you ghosts realized that your princess is clearly wrong!?”
“But everything is for Her Highness’s benefit!” Nana the ghost protested, “We watched over her since she was a little girl. She was so kindhearted and hopeful, looking forward to seeing what her future would like to be…”
“But our neighbor attacked us without warning and everything was lost in a single night!” Grampy the ghost continued the story, “Yet she smiled the entire time, not once blaming us for failing to protect her when she needed it most.”
“But she wasn’t fine!” Nana cried, “She waited for her prince for 500 years and yet she clung to that hope. We wanted nothing more than to help our tragic princess find her happily ever after.”
“So killing all of us will bring her happiness?” Yusei asked, making all of the ghosts pause. “True, what happened was tragic, but it doesn’t excuse your behavior now.”
“Not to mention that a perfect prince doesn’t exist.” Ace added, “Never has, never will…”
Eliza looked taken aback, “What do you mean he doesn’t exist?”
“No one is going to meet your every ideal! That’s just common sense.” Judai interjected, “I mean no one is perfect from the get-go.”
“How dare you speak to Her Highness that way!”
“Princess, do not listen to them. You have your perfect prince right here.”
“And there you go again, getting her hopes up!” Ace was looking more and more frustrated between fighting off the ghosts and scolding the ghosts, “Let me break it down very simply for you guys. You might feel sorry for her, but treating her with kid gloves isn’t doing her any favors! Looks to me like you just enabled her for years, taking the easy way out rather than having to deal with a tough conversation!”
“Are you feeling deja vu?” Cater whispered to Trey.
“Very much so…”
“So just telling you the truth…” Ace continued, “You can’t pick a husband based on looks alone.”
Eliza just huffed, “Well, how else should I choose a prince then?”
“Oh, I cannot believe this child…” All of the fighting stopped when Yubel’s voice echoed powerfully, drawing everyone’s attention to them, Eliza’s especially. “Let me educate you as your retainers have clearly failed to do so. You should never be looking for a prince…you should be looking for a partner. Someone who can make you laugh. Someone who can stay by your side even when the world is ending. Some who can forgive you when you’ve made a mistake.” Yubel gave a meaningful look towards Judai with that last statement. “Those are the qualities you should have been looking for. Instead you wasted centuries chasing after an image, not a person.”
“That’s what you should have been teaching her this whole time…” Ace pointed out, “Not chasing an impossible dream.”
“They’re all right, you know…”
The current human combatants were relieved to see that Riddle, Rook, and Epel had finally arrived. They looked a little worse for wear, their suits torn in a few places, but overall unharmed.
“Alright, we’ve got everyone back!” Ace cheered, “Now it’s about time you released Idia!”
“After all…” Rook added, “I doubt you want your dear princess to be remembered as an evil ghost who kills people.”
“Excuse me? Are you calling me an evil ghost?!” Eliza looked scandalized, “I…I’m not trying to be evil…I just…”
“You were willing to kill Idia for your dream and then kill the rest of us.” Yusei pointed out, “Did you not think of how that could be taken as evil?”
“Don't listen to what they have to say, Your Highness!” Puffy spoke up again, “You’ve done nothing wrong!”
“WHAT DID I JUST SAY ABOUT THE ENABLING?!?!” Ace looked close to bashing his head against the wall.
“Can’t you see what you are doing is wrong?” Epel called out.
“What they said…” Idia’s voice was barely audible.
“I don’t care!” Puffy threw down his weapon, “I want Her Highness to be happy! I’d take on the whole world to make that happen. That’s my lingering attachment…it’s why I choose to stay rather than passing on. That is MY wish!”
“Can’t you do that yourself?” It was so quiet after Judai’s question that you could have heard a pin drop.
“I can’t…” Puffy eventually admitted, “Because I’m not her prince….BUT I’LL MAKE SURE SHE MARRIES ONE!!!!” Without warning, the ghost got bigger…a lot bigger.
“I don’t know much about ghosts…” Yuma said, “But I’m pretty sure that’s bad news.”
“Why’s he getting bigger in the first place?” Grim asked.
“He’s probably manifesting centuries of his lingering attachment at once just to give himself a power boost.” Riddle observed.
“Oui…” Rook nodded in agreement, “I can tell his power now dwarfs the others we’ve faced. Everyone! Get behind us, it's not safe!”
“Did you miss the part where we cannot move?!?” Vil protested.
“Ah…” It seemed that Rook genuinely had forgotten, “In that case…Epel and Yuu, could you move these glorified logs to a quiet corner?”
“Who are you calling a log?!” Leona was beyond offended.
“Quit complaining about the rescue already…” Yuu shook his head as he not-so-gracefully knocked each frozen student over and started rolling them out of the way.
“Insolent human! I am a retainer to the great and powerful Malleus! Nobody rolls me around!” Sebek’s protests went unheeded.
“Look, we’re in a hurry here, so just shut up…” Epel may have shoved Vil a little harder than necessary.
While they were getting the extras out of the way, Yugi and Judai managed to reach Idia and Yusei and grabbed the wheeled dollies they were still strapped to.
“Now to get you guys out of here…” Judai immediately started to drag Idia away despite Eliza’s best efforts to hold on to him.
“No! He’s my prince! You can’t-”
A very angry Yubel getting in the ghost’s face made her back off.
“Has everyone been moved to safety?” Riddle asked.
“We’re good to go!” Epel confirmed.
“Alright…” Ace pounded his fists, ready to take his frustration out on the large ghost, “Let’s clobber this guy!!!”
“I will protect the princess…to the very end!!!” Puffy slammed his fist, down trying to crush anyone, but thankfully the humans were much faster than he’d anticipated.
“Ortho! Load up the grenades!” Yugi called out, “We’ll give you an opening!”
“Roger!”
“Surround him on all sides!” Riddle ordered, “Do not give him an inch!”
“And don’t be getting any funny ideas!” Yubel spread their wings, blocking Eliza from trying to reclaim Idia, “It’s time you stopped this childish behavior!”
“What do you even know!?” Eliza screamed, “You can’t even understand the pain I felt for the past 500 years!”
Yubel’s expression softened, “I do…”
“What?”
“You thought 500 years was painful?” Yubel kept their gaze locked on Eliza, “I waited over a thousand only to be thrown away because he didn’t remember our promise. I was angry….furious…it was so lost in my grief that I lashed out and hurt my beloved in ways that truly made me a monster. All because I thought he knowingly threw me away…but I was so wrong…” Yubel was now visibly fighting back tears, “He honestly didn’t know…and I caused him so much suffering and pain over something that wasn’t his fault…”
“You…you lost your prince…” Eliza’s eyes widened in horror.
“Nearly did…but…” Yubel looked over to where Judai was fighting, “He forgave me. He really shouldn’t have, but…when he finally remembered our promise…he made a new one that he wouldn't ever leave me alone again. And I promised that I would do everything to protect him.”
Eliza seemed to make the connection, “He’s your prince…even with that tragedy…you still have each other…”
“And you have someone like that. In fact…he’s fighting for you right now.”
Eliza looked at Puffy's large form. It was true that he was there since he first joined her guard. He was there when her parents died. He was there to dry her tears when her first marriage proposals were rejected. He was there to take that sword blow that ended his life and then hers only minutes later…
“FIRE!” Ortho launched all of the remaining grenades.
“PUFFY NO!!!!”
Notes:
I was so glad that I was able to give Yubel their big moment this chapter. Just one more to go before we wrap up this insanity.
Chapter 24: The Phantom Bride: Part 6 aka Next Time Call Ghostbusters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yusei watched as Ortho’s shot hit his target dead on, causing the giant ghost to fall to the ground and shrink back down to his normal size, looking a little more transparent than before.
“Finally…there are no more guards left.” Riddle said, “Let’s get that circle of severance on her and end this for good.”
“Let’s finish this before she blows another gasket!” Epel said.
“Any last words?” Ace asked Eliza.
“I’m sorry…”
Everyone paused at the soft statement.
“Pardon?” Yugi asked.
“I’m sorry…” Eliza was no longer holding herself with confidence, she was hunched over with tears falling from her eyes, “I’m sorry for everything…I’ll go…Just don’t hurt Puffy anymore…”
“I think there are more pressing concerns, Mademoiselle…” Rook said, “It seems that your friend doesn’t have long left.”
Yusei had to admit that he had a point. Puffy was becoming more and more transparent as the seconds ticked past.
“Puffy!” Eliza hurried to the ghost’s side, “Why are you fading away?”
“I’m sorry Princess…I fear I exhausted my energy in that fight…Despite that…I hope you will always smile and find happiness with your prince.”
“No no no!” Eliza was becoming more desperate, “Your support got me through all of these years and helped me through my dreams…I need you!”
It was as if that declaration sent a ripple through the cafeteria. Yusei couldn’t help but scratch an itch on his arm and…had he just moved?
“Hey, we're free!” Deuce happily declared.
“I was getting a backache from all of that…” Leona immediately went to lay down on the floor for a nap.
“Rook! I need my products to get rid of this mark!” Vil cried out in a hurry.
Meanwhile, Ortho had latched onto Idia in a vice grip of a hug, “I’m so glad you’re okay Nii-san!!!!”
Idia did his best awkward older brother reassurance, “Y-Yeah…I’m safe…”
“I don’t get it…” Yuma wondered, “How is everyone moving now?”
“Most likely our little lady ghost finally found someone to be her prince…” Yubel shrugged as she kept an eye on said ghost, “With that, all of her grudges disappeared….and a few extra benefits, considering he’s looking a little more ‘all there’ now.”
True enough, Puffy seemed to have stopped fading away, in fact he looked just as solid as Eliza.
“What is this?” Puffy looked at himself in wonder.
“Is…is this the power of true love?” Eliza asked.
“That sounds like the sappiest thing I’ve ever heard but if it makes you happy and leave faster…sure, power of love…” Ace said, “Are you happy now at least?”
“Yes…yes I am happy…I really love you, Puffy…and…” Eliza sniffed a bit, “I’m sorry I was so blind to it.”
“And I’m sorry I didn’t speak up sooner…” Puffy said.
The other ghosts, who were only just now reforming, chose to cheer instead of attacking.
“Huzzah!”
“Our princess has finally found her prince!”
“Hip hip hooray!”
“At least they’re not attacking anymore…” Yuu flopped into a nearby chair, “I am so done with today.”
“Think they’ll let us eat the cake?” Grim asked, thinking with his stomach, as always.
“Can we just leave before we get dragged into something else?” Jack asked.
“I concur…” Azul shook his head, “I can only hope the Monstro Lounge ran smoothly while we were indisposed.”
“We left plenty of staff coverage so things should be fine.” Jade said.
“It’s not like we got a bunch of fresh guppies…” Floyd let out a sharp grin, “Yet…”
“I am not liking those choice of words…” Yusei warned the trio.
“Oh don’t you worry, Yusei-san…” Azul seemed to wave him off, “Though I have to say that suit is quite fetching on you. Perhaps you should wear it next time you work at the lounge.”
“Perhaps he should save it for a more special occasion.” Jade proposed, “I’m sure our friend here has the choice of ladies back home.”
Yusei felt his cheeks flush for some reason, “D-don’t be ridiculous…Aki is…” He clamped his mouth shut before he could say anything more incriminating.
“Ohhhhhhhhhhhh?” Floyd smelt blood in the water, “Does Nudibranch have a girlfriend?”
“Yugi-san….please get me out of here…” Yusei pleaded.
“Wish I could…” Yusei saw that Yugi was sadly caught up with the Pomefiore group. Vil was switching between treating the slap mark on his face and trying to repair and tidy their suits. “Vil-kun is not going easy on us.”
“I cannot overlook this matter! These are fine quality suits and you tore them up through a battlefield! And Epel, don’t think I didn’t hear your crass language. We are going to go over more elegant ways to insult your enemy when we get back to the dorm.”
“Confound it…” Epel grumbled.
“Though I want to hear about this Aki…” Judai had a sly grin which Yubel was mirroring perfectly, “I don’t think you told us much about her before…”
“See?” Floyd’s grin got bigger, “Even Mantis Shrimp wants to hear the details.”
“Everyone!”
Yusei was thankfully spared when Eliza called for everyone’s attention.
“Once again…I am truly sorry for all the trouble we’ve caused. Yet at the same time I want to express my gratitude for helping me find my true love.”
“We’ll exchange our vows tonight and happily pass on to our honeymoon in the afterlife.” Puffy added.
“We no longer have any regrets…and again we are sorry for the trouble we caused.” Eliza apologized again.
“Well…all well that ends well….” It seemed Crowley had finally arrived, once things were all over, of course. Yusaku was following behind him looking like he wanted to leave asap. “Just please don’t make a mess of my school again.”
Yusaku, however, went straight for Idia and Ortho, “Let’s head back, I’m sure none of us want to stick around.”
“Yes, please….” Idia shook his head, “I’m going to have a deep phobia of ghosts for years to come.”
“Thanks again for all of your help, Yusaku–san!” Ortho beamed, “Nothing less than expected from our Vice Head!”
Yusaku blinked a few times in confusion, “When did that happen?”
“Ortho, what did you do?” Idia asked.
“I completed and sent those papers you started filling out, Nii-san.” Ortho answered, “You two work together so well that it just made sense.”
“Oh…did I not inform you that it was approved?” Crowley asked, “We’ll do something more formal later but congratulations on your appointment, Mr. Fujiki!”
Yusaku just sighed and muttered something under his breath. Yusei was sure it sounded like ‘just like Kusanagi…’
“We’ll take our leave now!” Eliza declared, “We’ll pop by next year to give you an update!”
“JUST GO!!!!” Was everyone’s response.
Eliza just giggled as she tossed her bouquet as she and her fellow ghosts vanished in a bright flash of light. Nobody made any attempt at catching it and it harmlessly landed on the floor.
“Now that that is over…” Crowley surveyed the room, “First years should stay and clean this place up.”
“OH NO WE DON’T!!!”
“WE DID ALL THE WORK!”
“I JUST SPENT HOURS AS A STATUE! I REFUSE!”
“As students who were involved you all should…” Crowley froze in terror when Yubel got right in his face with a harsh glare.
“There is no need to make them clean up…”
“Ermm…”
“You have a capable staff ready and available. ”
“Well…”
“And they did all the work while you just sat back and watched. Let them go already…”
After a long stare-off, Crowley relented, “Fine…you can all retire to your dorms…..The staff will take care of the clean up…”
“And we best hurry…” Riddle said, “Especially you, Cater! You came second in the croquet tournament yesterday and if you don’t serve me tea before the end of the day we are in violation of rule 703!”
“Wait…that’s the reason behind my rescue?!” Cater exclaimed, “Gee, I feel so loved…”
“I can’t believe that’s even a rule…” Judai shook his head.
“Maybe we can classify it as Riddle caring in his own way.” Trey said.
“Like how you compared a girl to grapes and dish towels?” Ace teased.
Trey sighed, “I’m never going to live that down….”
“I’m just surprised that you ended up trying to woo the ghost.” Deuce said.
“Look, my tank is empty and emotionally spent with all that lecturing I did…can we just go to bed?” That was the last thing Ace said as the Heartslabyul group left.
“Are you really going to sleep on the floor?” Yuma asked Leona.
“Maybe…”
“I’m sure that the floor would be much more comfortable back at the dorm.” Jack pointed out.
“Whatever….where is Ruggie anyway?” Leona asked.
“It wouldn’t surprise me that he’s not here because there was no reward for him.” Jack answered.
“Well, that’s mean of him…” Yuma muttered.
“I’ll lecture him later…” Leona got off the ground, “At least you tried, cub…” He gave Yuma a light pat on the head, “Good job.”
“Is that a soft side I see?” Vil teased.
“You talk about this moment to anyone else, I’ll turn your dorm into my personal scratching post.”
“Duly noted,” Vil said, “Regardless, I must return and get some rest…we have a meeting for the Halloween Week Committee later this week and there is still so much work to do.”
“Wait…Halloween Week?” Yuu asked, “What’s that?”
Vil stared at Yuu in shock, “Were…were you not informed about Halloween Week? Diasomnia even submitted their proposal to use Ramshackle as their rally location.”
“I literally have no idea what you are talking about…”
“Oh…did I forget to ask before submitting the paperwork?” Lilia not-so-innocently asked. Judging by Sebek’s reaction, it seemed that Lilia had done something sneaky on purpose.
Vil then turned his attention to Crowley, “Headmaster…..a word, if you please…”
Yusei just shook his head at the well-deserved lecture the headmaster was receiving. Even he had heard about Halloween Week since Azul was pestering him to develop some special effects as cheaply as possible.
“Thanks for helping, Yusei-san…” Ortho said, “I’m glad my brother is okay.”
“I told you we would get him back…” Yusei couldn’t help but pat the small robot on the head, “And thank you for the equipment, Yusaku…it was quite helpful.”
Yusaku’s neutral expression didn’t drop for a second, “It’s not such a big deal…we just needed our Dorm Head back.”
“You still did more than a lot of the people here.”
Yusaku just shrugged, “I did what’s expected. We should be returning to the dorm now. I don’t think the students who were building the mecha have been supervised this whole time.”
“Mecha?” Idia’s eyes lit up, “We must go check this out.”
“Can I pilot it?” Ortho asked.
“Once we've run through checks to ensure it’s safe….”
Yusei was slightly envious of the Ignihyde students as they left. He would like to work on a mecha. For now he just had to put up with Azul’s schemes. Hopefully it won't get too bad…
………………..
Azul sank into his chair in the safety and privacy of his office. That ghost bride nonsense took far too long for his liking. Now he was a little behind in his plans.
“How are we for Halloween Week prep?” He asked the twins.
“On track so far…” Jade reported, “The costumes should be here soon and we do have a student who can do minor tailoring if the suits do not fit properly. The materials for our rally station should be here soon.”
“Do you really think we can get Nudibranch to set it up for us?” Floyd whined, “That kind of stuff is such a bother…”
Azul frowned and steepled his hands. Yusei Fudo was such an enigma to him. Azul could tell he possessed so much talent and skill, yet he wasted it by helping others while getting nothing in return. If Azul did that, he would be drained dry within the week. Not to mention that Yusei seemed to be tight-lipped anytime Azul tried to get any information about his past. He had to get him under a contract soon or else he risked a wild card ruining his plans.
“I think Yusei-san will eventually help…he does have a soft spot for the other students here. If they are struggling, he’ll jump in and take over the task.” Azul eventually said, “What about the other plan for midterms?”
Floyd’s attitude did a flip, “Already have over fifty guppies and counting lining up for your study guide. I bet that number is going to go up once we hit Halloween Week. All those foolish guppies who put off studying till the last minute...”
“Excellent…” Azul smirked, “I can’t wait to have all that eager and willing help.”
Notes:
And with that Phantom Bride is finished! I hope you enjoyed our little detour from the main story and brace yourselves for Merchant of the Depths next chapters!
Chapter 25: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 1 aka We Now Return To You Regularly Scheduled Exams
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So the three types of mushrooms that get used in an enhancer potion are….” Yuma scratched his head in frustration, “Arrgh! This is too much!” The brisk chill of the post-Halloween weather came with the sharp reminders of yearly testing, sending many panicking students into the library for last minute studying.
“It’s midterms…what did you expect?” Yugi asked.
“I wasn’t all that good at school back home…” Yuma pouted, “Now I’m having to learn the properties of magic that we’ve only been using for the past few months.”
“True, we are at a disadvantage compared to those who grew up here…” Yugi had to admit, “But I think you’re doing better than Ace and Deuce over there…” He gestured to where Yusei was trying to tutor the duo. Deuce looked like he was trying for real but was failing, Ace had already fallen over in defeat.
“And Judai?” Yuma asked.
“I cannot explain Judai…”
Said brunette had fallen asleep face first in a book.
“No fair!” Grim pouted, “How come he gets to sleep?”
Yuu wacked the cat with a rolled-up newspaper, “Because he can actually answer any question we ask him.” To demonstrate, Yuu lightly poked Judai in the side, “What’s the key to color changing spells?”
“Visualization of the before and after of your target and uninterrupted focus…” Was the mumbled response.
“And unlike us, his grades don’t depend on two people.” Yuu crossed his arms and got his serious face on, “So even if I get perfect scores on my test, you flunking any of the practicals reflects poorly on the both of us! And I doubt the Great Grim-sama will fail any of his finals…”
Grim just grumbled as Yuu continued to grill him on the material.
“Even if you said you were bad at school before, you are doing quite well…” Yugi said to Yuma, trying to be encouraging, “Remember, get through this chapter and I’ll tell you another story about Battle City.”
This made Yuma perk right back up, “That’s right! Last time we left off during your duel with the Pandora guy. You just had to leave it on a cliffhanger! But….buzzsaws? Seriously?”
“He was really committed to a theme…” Yugi sighed at the memory, “Now let’s finish going over those potions.”
Yusei smiled at the scene, it seemed like Yuma was getting along with the group well. Yugi’s strategy of motivating him with stories about their past duels was working well. A shame he couldn’t replicate the same results with his two students.
“We’ve been at this for hours….” Ace moaned, “I’m dead for sure…”
“I know I can get this…” Deuce read over his notes in frustration, “It’s just not sticking…”
“If you furrow your brow any further your brain will leak out…” Yusei said, “I would say at this point you're trying too hard. Over-focusing can prevent you from learning anything as well. Take a quick breather lap around the library before we continue.”
Deuce sighed, but got up and did as he was told. This allowed Yusei to focus on Ace.
“You, on the other hand, are actively avoiding the hard work needed to prepare for these exams. You came asking us for help so you better be willing to do the work needed.”
Ace gulped, “Has anyone told you that you are extremely blunt?”
“You can’t expect results without the hard work required.”
Ace groaned again, “I should have just gone for that study guide…”
“What was that?” Yusei asked.
“Oh, well….” Ace looked a little shifty, “I heard there’s a good study guide that you can get if you visit Octavinille…”
Yusei massaged his brow, he had a good feeling he knew who started that rumor. “Don’t go for it. Whatever grade you could get is not worth the trade off.”
“How bad could it be?”
“Ace…just trust me as someone who had to put up with Azul’s scheming for months, just don’t do it.”
“Whatever…” Ace mumbled. Yusei had a feeling that he wasn’t really listening.
………………
Azul smiled as another satisfied client left his office. He now had over a hundred contracts signed for his study guide. No matter what, he was guaranteed at least fifty new workers for the Monstro Lounge, meaning he could start planning expansion. Too bad that the old Ramshackle dorm found use this year, he’d really wanted to grab that prime real estate, but considering that monster cat just signed a contract as well, he could perhaps convince the magicless student into a wager for their pet’s freedom with the dorm as collateral. It was all coming together.
Except for one thing…
It was Yusei Fudo. From what the twins were reporting, he had been actively discouraging other students from following up on the rumors he and the twins had so carefully spread about their study guide. Yusei had even gone as far as offering to tutor those students for free! Azul hated that look Yusei had in his eye every time they had to speak to each other, like Azul wasn’t worth his time…
Not to mention the company Yusei seemed to keep. First there was the Pomefiore student Yugi Muto, the only student who had ever managed to outwit Azul in board games. Then there was Judai Yuki whose Unique Magic allowed him to summon a magical being that had their own sentience and free will, yet still was fiercely loyal to him. Finally, their latest member, Yuma Tsukumo who had drawn a lot of attention during Spelldrive due to him scoring a few points against Malleus Draconia. Then there was the rumor that the freshman’s Unique Magic allowed him to cast the exact spell he wanted regardless of skill. Yusei had gathered these powerful individuals with strong loyalty while Azul knew that the Leech twins would drop him the moment they didn’t find him interesting anymore.
The pen in Azul’s hand cracked as his grip tightened in frustration. He had worked for years, using his contracts to pull himself up from the dredges of the seabed to where he was now. Yet Yusei seemed to be rising to match his level with little effort. Every day he had to hear his own dorm members talk about how amazing Yusei Fudo was, how helpful he was, how kind he was, how much of a leader he was…
The pen snapped.
“Are you alright, Azul?” Jade asked, “It’s not like you to break pens.”
“It’s nothing…” Azul tossed the remains of the pen and pulled out a fresh one, “Just something on my mind…Send in the next client before Floyd scares them away.”
“Of course…”
……………….
Yuma’s brain felt like mush after their study session. But at least he wasn’t dreading exams now. There was a good week before they started, so Yuma didn’t feel rushed or pressured into studying. He was so glad that Yugi and the others insisted that they start reviewing early. Even club meetings were being placed on hold so that students had more time to review. Shame, because he found the Spelldrive club to be a good destresser.
“Hey, Yuma!”
Yuma’s mood was lightened when he saw Yuya approaching. “‘Sup, fellow classmate!”
“Sup to you as well!” Yuya's smile grew bigger. Yuma always appreciated Yuya’s boundless optimism, “How’s studying going?”
“I am sure that I won’t fail…by how much is the question.”
“I don’t blame ya…” Yuya let out a laugh, “Jamil’s been helping me out with studying. I think he appreciates the break from tutoring Kalim.”
“Kalim can’t be that bad…” Yuma said, “From what you’ve told me, he’s a walking ball of sunshine.”
“Sunshine yes, long attention span not so much…” Yuya shook his head, “He just gets distracted so easily. I sat in on a study session once and I don’t think Jamil was able to go for five minutes uninterrupted before Kalim got off track. Not to mention that he likes to throw parties, and Kalim’s parties are legendary.”
“Sounds fun…” Yuma chuckled, “Love to go to one.”
“Maybe after exams…I don't want to stress Jalim too much…” Yuya sighed, “Poor guy’s been tearing his hair out trying to keep things under control. Hold up…” Yuya stuck his arm out , stopping Yuma in his tracks, “Isn’t that the Draconia guy people have been talking about?”
Yuma looked down the hallway and yes, Malleus was at the other end of the hallway. In fact, he was walking towards them, with Silver and Sebek following up behind him.
“It is…Hey, Malleus!!!!” Yuma waved while yelling at the top of his voice, “Long time no see!”
At being called over, Malleus’ pace seemed to quicken until he was close enough for conversation, “Now this is a surprise…pleasure to see you again Tsukumo.”
Sebek however, seemed to take offense at the casual conversation, “Human! You dare speak to Waka-sama in such a casual manner!?”
Silver just suppressed a yawn, “Leave them be, Sebek…”
Malleus just ignored his two companions, “Is there a reason you called me over?”
“Just wanted to say hi.” Yuma said, “I wanted to talk to you since the Spelldrive tournament. I’ve got so many questions, too.”
Malleus blinked for a bit, before letting out a low chuckle, “Then ask away, young human, what do you wish to know?”
Sebek looked like he wanted to protest, but was dragged away by Silver who gave a polite nod to Malleus.
“Why do you have horns?” Yuma asked, “Nobody else here has horns so I really wondered why.”
Malleus’ chuckle almost turned into laughter, “That is all you wish to know for now? I suppose I’ll indulge you. As it is quite obvious…I am not human myself. The Draconia family have come from a long line of draconic fae…”
“You’re a dragon!?” Yuya, who had been up to this point looking rather nervous in Malleus’ presence, squeaked out in surprise then got really sheepish, “Sorry….I just….really like dragons.”
Said dragon looked Yuya over, “I do recall seeing you frequently visiting our location during Halloween Week. I am pleased to see that our theme appealed to you.”
“I take it that the tail you had then was your real tail?” Yuya asked.
“Indeed it was…I figured that allowing my human guise to slip was in the spirit of the festivities.”
“So if you really wanted to…could you go full dragon?” Yuma asked.
“Perhaps….perhaps not…” Malleus chuckled, “Can’t reveal all my secrets now, can I?”
“I would love to see it if you could…” Yuya admitted.
“The sight of a full grown dragon doesn’t intimidate you in the slightest?” Malleus asked.
“No…” Yuya shook his head, “Honestly…I’ve seen scarier. Dragons are just cool.”
Malleus’ lips twitched into a genuine smile, “I am pleased to hear that you consider dragons as…’cool’. Dragons have been considered guardians in legend and lore…it’s one of the reasons why I find gargoyles fascinating as well.”
“Those are the statues that are on top of old buildings right?” Yuma asked, “My dad used to show me pictures from his expeditions.”
“They are more than simply decoration…” Malleus said, “Perhaps I could share some facts about them with you?”
“I don’t mind…” Yuma turned to Yuya, “What about you?”
“Got nothing planned and it’s a nice distraction from studying, so why not?” Yuya said with a grin.
Malleus’ smile never left his face as he recounted his rather extensive knowledge about gargoyles for the next hour. And to the two young humans' credit, they did listen the entire time. Lilia Vanrouge would have testified that he saw Malleus return to his dorm with a skip in his step.
…………………….
“Time’s up! Pens down.”
Yusei felt the tension in his shoulders fade away as time was called and Professor Crewel collected all of the exam papers. Several other students collapsed onto their desks with various cries of relief. The remaining students began celebrating the end of exams.
“Down! Stay!” Crewel barked to regain order, “Don’t be celebrating just yet, you still await your grades. Anyone who did poorly will be staying during winter break for mandatory remedial lessons. Consider yourselves warned…Class dismissed.”
“Staying during winter break…not like some of us have a choice…” Yusei whispered to himself. He had already heard others speak of their plans for the break but there wasn’t much that he nor his friends could do. They were brought to this world with no warning and no clue on how to get back. It was a depressing thought, but at least they had each other to lean on.
“I am so glad that’s over…” Judai had joined Yusei outside of the classroom, “I never liked exams…even back at Duel Academy…”
“I’m sure they weren’t that bad….”
“If you only knew how one of my teachers was before he got some sense knocked into him…” Judai shook his head, “So what are you going to do with your time until results are posted?”
“Going to join back up with the Science Club now that exams are over.” Yusei said, “I’ve got that project I’ve been working on.”
Judai couldn’t help but smirk, “Is it the motorcycle?”
“It’s the motorcycle…”
“Can’t keep you away from your D-Wheel…even in another dimension.” Judai joked.
“I do miss that feeling of driving and the wind blowing past.” Yusei explained, “Hopefully once I’m done with construction there are some places on this island where I can take it out for a drive.”
“Well, I wish you good luck on that…” Judai patted him on the shoulder, “I’m off to find a place where Yubel and I can just chill and nap.”
“Enjoy…” Yusei waved him goodbye as he headed to the lab that doubled as the Science Club’s main meeting room. It was the largest lab the school had, allowing room for all the various projects that were being worked on. Upon entering the lab, he saw Ortho unloading various large bundles.
“Hi Yusei-san!” The robot cheerfully waved, “I brought the parts for you!”
“I really appreciate you storing them at Ignihyde for me…” Yusei gave Ortho an affectionate pat on the head, “I get nervous leaving them out in the open.”
“Oh, I completely understand.” Ortho nodded in agreement, “My brother hates it when strangers mess with his projects too.”
“Shall we get started?” Yusei asked as he pulled the drop cloth off of the bundle. It was rough, but it was the start of the engine of the bike. It took some time for him to build it from scratch as he had to adapt to the magitech that this world ran on but now he was at the part he was more familiar with. “If the tests go well today I can move onto building the frame.”
“Roger!” Ortho began to pull out a variety of tools, “Which do you need first?”
“The six millimeter wrench…got to make sure all connections are secure before we start…”
The next hour flew by as Yusei was in his zone. Every screw and connection was put in place as he anticipated the roar of the engine. Adding a small amount of fuel in the tank, he switched on the ignition and revved the engine.
A satisfying purr erupted from the machinery.
“I detect no abnormalities…” Ortho reported as he scanned over his projected screens, “Everything is running as it should, with great efficiency I might add.”
Yusei couldn’t help but grin. No matter how many times he built engines, hearing them roar to life was thrilling each and every time.
“So what is the frame going to look like?” Ortho asked.
Yusei pulled out his notebook and flipped to the relevant page. Drawn out in great detail were the specs of his old D-Wheel. He had rebuilt and maintained that bike for so long he knew every inch of it. He couldn't wait to start.
“What color are you going to make it?” Ortho asked.
“Red.”
“Really? I thought you were more of a blue kind of person.”
“Maybe if I was in Ignihyde with you, but red has been personally my favorite color.” Yusei explained, “Shall we see if any of the other club members have scraps we can recycle?”
“Sure thing!” Ortho chirped excitedly, “I can’t wait to see what you come up with.”
Notes:
We now begin my favorite book of Twisted Wonderland so far. Alas we must start with exams first but it was fun to write some slice of life scenes.
Chapter 26: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 2 aka Should of Read the Fine Print
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next week had flown by faster than anyone expected and now exam results were out. Yusei was standing with Yugi, Judai, and Yuma at the ranking board looking for their respective names.
“Anybody find it odd that the top 30 have perfect scores?” Yugi asked.
“Yeah…” Judai leaned against the wall, “Even at Duel Academy, that never happened.”
“Think they cheated?” Yuma asked.
“Not with all those anti-cheating spells they set up before exams.” Yusei said, “Not to mention that the professors were watching us the entire time.”
“But they must suspect something is up…” Yugi said, “I heard from Professor Trien that this has been the highest average in the school’s history, but he didn’t sound too happy about it.”
“I’m just happy that I passed…” Yuma said, “I don’t care about rankings, honestly, I’ll take the 77 that I got.”
“You really put in the effort so be happy with how you did.” Yugi reassured him, “Though I’m wondering how Judai-kun got a 91. I heard you were sleeping during most of the exam time.”
“I’m a fast writer and I absorb info really easily…” Judai said.
“And it wasn’t because Yubel was whispering answers to you?” Yusei asked teasingly.
“I can neither confirm nor deny that it happened.”
“But congratulations to you, Yusei-kun, for making the top fifty.” Yugi said.
“Barely…” Yusei said as he looked at his name at the 48th ranking, “But I’ve got a bad feeling from this crowd.”
“Now that you mention it…” Yugi took a look, “You would think there would be more celebration…but everyone looks nervous.”
“Out of my way!”
The crowd was forcefully parted as the single brain cell trio hurried to the ranking board. Yuu was following up from behind looking rather annoyed by his friends’ antics.
“Come on!” Grim yelled, “I’ve got to be on there!”
“Please please please…” Deuce pleaded, “I got the best grade I’ve ever gotten…I have to be on there.”
“Top ten….top twenty…top thirty…” Ace read down the list, “Why are there so many perfect scores?!”
“That’s what we’ve been wondering…” Yusei said, “According to the teachers, the scores have been unusually high.”
“But I have to be on there!” Grim protested.
“Grim…you barely studied and then did one last minute study session,” Yuu said, “That will never get you to the top 50.”
“But you don’t understand! If I don't make it I’m in violation of my contract and…” Grim shoved a paw into his mouth to silence himself.
“Wait…contract?” Ace’s eyes went wide, “Grim, don’t tell me you…”
“You guys too?” Now Deuce was looking nervous, “If all of us did it and we failed to make it to the top fifty that means we…”
“Can you just spit it out already?!” Yuu yelled at the trio, “Just what did you guys do?!”
*POP*
All conversations in the hallway paused as sea anemones started growing out of students' heads, including Grim, Ace, and Deuce.
“Ummmm….what?” Yuma was the first to speak.
“Are we being pranked right now?” Judai asked.
“Getitoffgetitoffgetitoff!!!!” Grim started tugging at the sea life, “Why do I have an anemone on my head!”
“Grim you cheater!” Deuce yelled, “You made a contract!”
“You did too!” Ace said as he tried to pull the anemone off of his head, “You’re just as much of a cheater as all of us!”
“Would you mind explaining what this is all about?” Yugi asked, “Clearly you did something that caused this to happen, as well as a good chunk of the students here.”
“I’m wondering the same, too…” Jack had just now approached the group, “What’s with the influx of sea life?”
Yuu just sighed and shook his head, “I think it’s something that Crowley is going to have me fix…again…Grim, this is your fault…”
“How is it my fault! I’m-OWOWOWOWOW!!!!” Grim started yelping in pain, “It’s pulling me somewhere!”
“OW!!!!” Ace’s body suddenly lunged backwards, “Darn sea anemone…it’s trying to pull my head off!”
“This must be what he meant by absolute obedience…” Deuce had to follow the tug of the sea creature. And he wasn’t the only one. Each and every student who had grown a new hair accessory was being dragged off to who knows where.
Jack just watched everything happen with a neutral expression, “Is a picture that stupid even worth a thousand words? Because I’m honestly at a loss as to what’s going on.”
“Think a teacher did this to catch cheaters?” Judai asked.
“No….”
Everyone turned to Yusei, a little alarmed at his sharp tone of voice.
“I think I know who exactly is behind this….and it’s going to stop now…” With that, Yusei stormed off following the affected students.
“Is…that normal for him?” Yuu asked.
“No…” Yugi shook his head, “Yusei-kun is the calmest out of all us….I’ve never seen him this mad.”
“He didn’t get this mad during the ghost bride stuff…” Yuma pointed out, “But now he looks scary.”
“We better follow him then…” Yuu said, “I have a bad feeling as to where this is going.”
“And when you said ‘we’...you mean to include me as well.” Jack asked.
“Admit it…even if you couldn’t care less about those guys you are just as curious as anyone else.” Yuu pointed out.
“Fair point….” Jack conceded, “Let’s see where this madness takes us…”
…………………
Yusei stormed through the hallways and the mirror chamber. There was no question as to what was happening. The sea life and the talks of contracts, this had Azul’s signature all over it. No doubt when every student with the sea anemone on their head was being dragged into the Octavinille mirror. Yusei was done playing passively, he was going to confront Azul directly now.
“Yusei, slow down!”
Yusei paused upon hearing Judai’s voice. Turning around he saw his friends spilling out of the mirror.
“Woah!” Yuma flailed his arms around, “Are we underwater?!”
“It feels like it…yet it feels like air at the same time…” Yugi marveled.
“I heard about this…” Jack said as he regained his balance, “The whole dorm was enchanted to emulate the Sea Witch’s home while allowing students of any race to live safely.”
“And I get stuck with a run down building…” Yuu complained.
“Why would they need to mimic water anyway?” Judai asked, “It’s not like there are fishpeople going here.”
“The correct term is merfolk and yes they do.” Jack pointed out, “They just take a potion to give them legs to walk around on land.”
“For real?” Yuma asked, “Have you seen any, Yusei?”
“You kind of don’t forget that fact when you wake up one morning to see what you think is a giant snake in the lounge.” Yusei said, “Turns out it was just Floyd who couldn’t be bothered to take his potion that day. Jade had to shove it down his throat.”
“So the twins are not human, then…What about Azul?” Judai asked.
“Not sure…he’s never forthcoming with information about himself…” Yusei shook his head, “But that’s not what matters now…he’s behind those sea anemones and I need to find out why.”
“You mean ‘we’ need to find out why…” Yugi corrected him, “We are not letting you do this alone.”
Yusei couldn't argue with Yugi as he had a very good point, there was no way he was going to do this on his own, “Okay…let’s go.”
He led them into the main dorm itself, then into the side building that acted as the Monstro Lounge. The place was quite large, easily fitting the over one hundred students that now filled the room with plenty of room to spare. Giant fish tanks lined the walls and bioluminescent sea life acted as soft lighting. On the main stage that normally would have held entertainment, now stood Azul flanked by Jade and Floyd all with smirks on their faces.
“Well well well…What do we have here?” Azul began, “A band of misfortune who failed to break into the top 50. Welcome to the Monstro Lounge. I’m sure you are WELL aware of who I am, but let’s go over it again anyway…” Azul gave his cane a sharp tap on the stage to emphasize his point, “My name is Azul Ashengrotto. I am the Dorm Head of Octavinelle, the manager of the Monstro Lounge cafe aaaaaaaaaaaaannnnd…” He said this part with a smirk, “As of today, you have to listen to everything I say.”
“Say what?” Jack couldn't believe what he was hearing.
“He’s just laying it on thick isn’t he?” Judai commented.
“You made a bet with me, and subsequently lost…” Azul continued, “As per the terms of the contract you signed, you are to devote yourself to my service until such time as you graduate.”
“Hey hold on!” Ace protested, “This is all a huge scam!”
Azul just gave him a lazy look, “Ace Trappola, freshman if memory serves. Your accusations are insulting. I upheld my end of the bargain and provided you with an impeccably flawless study guide for your exams. If you used it properly, you should have scored at least a 90.”
“Yeah, I did, and got a 92!”
“So that explains the high grades overall…” Yugi looked over at the crowd, “Everyone here must have taken the same deal.”
“Oh, that’s wonderful news!” Azul was clearly faking the joy in his voice, “I’m delighted to have been of service.”
“But you never told me you’d given the same study guide to this many other people!” Ace pointed out.
“Yeah, Ace is right.” Deuce said, “No study guide could help us break into the top fifty when the deck’s this stacked!”
“When everybody else is scoring over 90, even with my 85 my spot in the rankings is no different than when I was failing!” Grim complained.
“Have you boys never heard of client confidentiality?” Azul asked the crowd, “All of you fools-I mean gentleman-had your own reasons for seeking my help with your finals. Details such as who made a contract with me, what kind of contract it was and why it was made…that’s all privileged data. Why should I divulge that kind of information to complete strangers? I am a man of integrity, thank you very much.” Azul then held up one of his golden contracts, “You will find this exact topic covered extensively in the non-disclosure agreement clause on page 127 of your contract. I simply abided by its terms.”
“Whoa, wait!” Yuma was confused, “Someone must have talked about this…there’s no way this all stayed a secret.”
“He must have taken measures to ensure the real number of guides he gave out stayed a secret,” Yusei clenched his fists in frustration, “Not only did he make the contract ridiculously long, he counted on people not reading the entire thing to slip in extra clauses.” Yusei then looked at the twins, “And I bet he had those two scare people into silence if they even started talking about their contracts. The only reason this legally can’t be called a scam is because he has that written contract with their signatures stating that they agreed to all the terms…even if they didn’t read it properly.”
“Do you think he might have added extra parts after they signed it?” Yugi asked.
“I wouldn’t put it past him…” Yusei growled, “But considering that this is a magic contract…I don’t know what he can or can’t do after it’s signed.”
At this point, the crowd was starting to act very nervous as the reality of their situation was starting to sink in.
“What about my fire magic I put up as collateral?”
“And my water magic!”
“I gave up my Unique Magic! Give it back!”
Azul tutted and held up the contract again, “Allow me to read from your contracts…’I will provide you with an exam study guide. In exchange you will leave one ‘personal speciality’ in my possession. Should you earn a spot among the school’s fifty highest achievers, your power will be returned to you and I will continue to provide you with study guides for all exams until such time as you graduate. However, in the event that you do not earn a spot among the school’s fifty highest achievers, you will act with absolute obedience to me until such time as you graduate.’ As outlined in the contract, I now control every part of your beings down to every last hair on your heads.” Azul smirked, “In other words, your powers are mine, to return or not as I please.”
“That explains why I didn’t see Grim or Ace use magic when they were fighting last week…” Yuu muttered.
“I think I’ve heard enough.”
The crowd parted in a hurry as fury radiated off of Yusei as he marched towards the stage.
“Ah, Yusei-san…I’m afraid that this is a closed meeting.” Azul spoke in a way that said he had expected Yusei’s presence.
“You’ve gone too far, Azul…” Yusei’s glare didn’t let up, “You took advantage of the desperation of your fellow students and for what? Just to get your hands on some free labor? You can claim benevolence all you want but we both know what you’re really like…just a greedy businessman who’s willing to scam and cheat your way to the top.”
Azul’s eye twitched, “Is that so? So are you willing to stake something to set them all free? They are the ones who selfishly looked for the easy way to pass.”
“He’s got a point Yusei…” Jack said, “Most of these people tried to cheat for their exams while people Iike me tried their best just with their own effort.”
“But there were some who were genuinely struggling…and I know because I tutored as many as I could.” Yusei countered, “And I could see the desperation in their eyes for any help as they didn’t want to fail. Yet Azul here preyed on that fear to get more victims.”
“Still…” Jack rolled his eyes, “They should have had more faith in their own effort and done the work themselves.”
“So you’re saying we should snatch those contracts and tear them up?” Grim was somehow coming up with a good idea, “That should free us!”
“Yeah! The cat’s right!”
“We’ve got the numbers advantage! Magic or not we can gang up on them!”
Azul sighed and shook his head, “Jade…Floyd…would you mind playing with them for a bit? Just enough to put them back in their place.”
“Understood sir.”
“Yay! I get to squeeze them a bit!”
The twins leapt off of the stage and dove into the fray. Jack pulled Yuma and Yuu to the side for safety while Yubel covered Judai and Yugi. Yusei just stayed where he was glaring at Azul, who matched the glare in return, focus only wavering when he had to use the golden contract to deflect a wayward spell or two.
“I’m afraid that we don’t have business with each other if you don’t wish to enter a deal to help these poor souls.” Azul said, “I can tell you never trusted me.”
“I don’t need a deal to stop your schemes…” Yusei said, “I’ll make you regret hurting everyone here.”
“I didn’t hurt anyone…they signed the contract…” Azul tapped the golden scroll, “And they are quite indestructible so don’t go thinking you can just tear them up. I’m afraid I have all the cards here.”
“Knowing you…you still have a few aces up your sleeve…” Yusei said, “And so do I.”
“....” Azul didn’t say anything more to Yusei, instead turning to the dying fight, “Jade…Floyd, that’s enough…Start training our new staff. And begin with cleaning up the lounge. It would be bad if we reopen tomorrow with smashed furniture.”
“Awww….” Floyd dropped the student he had trapped in a headlock, “Well, you heard him, fishes…get to cleaning.”
There was lots of moaning and groaning. Both from injuries and the upcoming work.
“As for you…” Jade turned to the outsiders, “I’m afraid we’ll have to ask you to leave as we are not open for business. You are more than welcome to return tomorrow as customers.”
“And support this slave business you’ve got running?” Judai asked, “I don’t think so.”
“We should be leaving anyway…” Jack said.
“Just what about Grim and the others?” Yuu asked.
“Yeah! We can’t just leave them.” Yuma said.
“Even if we drag them out, I bet those anemones will just drag them back. We might as well fall back and regroup.” Jack said.
“Yusei-kun…what about you?” Yugi asked.
“You guys go ahead…” Yusei grabbed Azul’s shoulder as the con man tried to make his leave, “I want to have a discussion with Azul here first.”
Azul winced a bit under Yusei’s grip but shrugged it off, he could handle whatever Yusei could bring. He was a professional after all. Once he found Yusei’s weakness he could finally trap him in a contract. It was only a matter of time.
Notes:
Welp....Azul mad Yusei mad. He shouldn't have done that.
Chapter 27: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 3 aka Prepare the Reverse Uno
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul made himself comfortable on the couch in his office. Yusei sat across from him, his harsh glare not once letting up. Normally Azul would be celebrating the fact that he’d finally gotten Yusei into his office, but he had a very good feeling that Yusei wasn’t here for a deal.
“So…what is it that you want to discuss?”
“Your treatment of your contractors….” Yusei said, “I know for a fact you plan to exploit them.”
“I would never…” Azul did his best to sound offended, though in truth he really did plan to milk his new workers for every minute of their time, “I have plenty of employees now, so the work will be balanced.”
“They’re not employees…you don’t pay them so you cannot count them as employees.” Yusei said, “Anyone reading employment laws could figure that out.”
Azul frowned, “This is a student-run business. Corporate laws don’t apply to us.”
“I’m sure a few calls to the correct people could fix that.”
Azul did his best to suppress his grimace. He had to blackmail - he meant persuade - Crowley from reporting certain parts of the Monstro Lounge business model so he could use his contractors as employees. The last thing he needed was Yusei blabbing to the authorities.
“So what is it that you want from me?” Azul asked.
Yusei leaned forward in his seat, “I want assurance that no one is going to be overworked. Everyone needs time to maintain their studies and attend to personal matters. You will not monopolize their time to run your little business. I’ve seen your balance sheets and you’ve made plenty of profit since the year started. There is no need to overstaff the Monstro Lounge.”
Again, Azul had to suppress a grimace. Yusei was spot on. Azul had planned to purposefully overstaff the lounge to bring in more business and reduce the need to bring in paid employees. Overhead was going to be reduced dramatically once the lounge was fully staffed with his little anemone slaves. But now that Yusei was on to him and threatening to call outside authorities, he had to tread carefully.
“Very well…” Azul reluctantly said, “I suppose if I put you in charge of making the schedule, will that ease your worries for now?”
“If you put that golden scroll away then we have an accord.”
Azul froze and realized that he had started pulling a contract out of the drawer out of habit. Hurriedly he shoved the parchment back in. “Apologies…I’m sure you understand that for a businessman, everything needs to be recorded.”
“Then let’s do so on plain paper.” Yusei said, “Starting with the schedule I’m sure you already made, knowing that you had already trapped so many people.”
Azul fumed as he pulled out the document Yusei was referring to and watched him make numerous edits. He was going to have to reevaluate Yusei’s business sense after today. Clearly he now had a rival and if he wasn’t careful, Yusei could easily challenge him for the position of Dorm Head….and probably win.
…………………
Judai watched as the sea anemone-headed students filtered into the cafeteria during lunch time looking dejected and done with life. The sheer number was insane, he had stopped counting once it got past one hundred but who knew how many students were now stuck with the obnoxious hair accessory. Speaking of which…
“I’m dead…” Ace groaned into his lunch.
“It hasn’t even been a day…” Deuce complained.
“As much as I want to have sympathy for you….” Judai said, “I have to point out that Yusei did try to warn you. Not to mention that Riddle did that whole presentation for the whole dorm as to why making a deal with Azul was a bad idea.”
“Please don’t remind me….Riddle’s already got us writing lines…” Ace said.
“He even said he would have collared us if we didn’t already have the sea anemones on our heads.” Deuce added.
“I think Grim got used as a sponge at one point…” Ace said, “He was complaining about his fur all morning.”
“Where is he anyway….” Yugi said as he joined the group with his lunch, “Not to mention Yusei, I haven’t seen him all morning.”
“Now that I think about it…” Yuma tapped his chin in thought, “I’ve been seeing Jack and Yuu running around the building all day…”
“That’s because a certain someone appeared at my dorm last night demanding that I solve this current mess…” Yuu had now appeared with Jack and deposited an exhausted Grim on the table.
“Crowley?” Judai asked.
“Crowley…” Yuu let out a long sigh, “Turns out that Azul somehow got him in a contract that makes Crowely look away from more of the shadier actions in exchange for part of the profits from the Monstro Lounge. Apparently it’s a significant enough amount that Crowley can’t afford to lose when it comes to the school’s operations.”
“It’s frustrating, but it seems like Azul is skirting the lines of what’s allowed in the rules.” Jack said, “Even the study guides he made. He didn’t steal answers, he just studied decades of past exams the school had and noted trends and patterns in the questions and built the study guide around that.”
“And because it doesn’t break any rules, Crowley technically can’t interfere…” Yuu sighed again, “So he asked me to see if there was a way to get Azul to break the contracts on his own.”
“Which I think we all know he won’t do willingly…” Yugi said, “That might explain where Yusei-kun has been all day. He must be trying to reign Azul in.”
“I’m afraid you’re right about that…” Yusei finally appeared, looking rather tired and carrying a stack of papers, “Azul had been planning this for a while and seems like this is meant to unfold into other plans of his. All I can do right now is to hit the brakes and try to untangle this mess.”
“Please tell me that I’m not going to get dragged back today…” Ace pleaded.
“He tried to schedule you…” Yusei said, “But I already took you two off the schedule since you already did work this morning. I managed to get Azul to stop scheduling the contractors for more than one shift a day.”
“We really owe you big time…” Deuce admitted, “I don’t think we could have survived…”
“I don’t want to wash another dish again..” Grim wept into his paws.
“Is there anything you’ve got about Azul that could make him drop the contracts on his own?” Yuu asked hopefully.
“We’ve been watching him all day and honestly…” Jack seemed uncomfortable, “He seems to be too perfect of a student.”
“Other than a lower than average PE grade then no…” Yusei shuffled through the papers he had with him, “But you’re right to be suspicious about him being too perfect of a student…my guess is that he can use the magic and abilities he acquired through his contracts.”
“So he’s just cheating…” Yuma pouted.
“Can’t you just rip up those contracts?” Judai asked.
“Azul keeps them locked up in a safe in his office.” Yusei explained for the group, “I have no doubt that he keeps the key on his person at all times.”
“So no chance at stealing them back…” Ace sobbed into his lunch, “We’re stuck.”
“For now, but we will figure this out.” Yusei reassured him.
“Perhaps we could be of assistance…”
Nobody was happy at hearing Jade’s voice, especially Yusei. “Hello Jade and Floyd…is there a matter that needs addressing?”
“Not with you at the moment…” Jade said, “Just making an offer…in particular towards our little Ramshackle friend.”
Yuu’s discomfort was obvious, “I’m starting to think you two are part of the mob…”
“Awww….is little Shrimp scared?” Floyd teased, “We don’t mean any harm…”
“Your grip strength proves otherwise…” Deuce whispered in fear.
“Where was I…” Jade tried to get back on topic, “I can infer that something is troubling you…perhaps it’s connected to your sea anemone friends?”
“Stop acting all coy and get to the point.” Jack said.
“What’s wrong?” Floyd asked, “You’re prickly as a sea urchin.”
“I’m a WOLF! Not a sea urchin.”
“But you are rather prickly at times…” Yuma said.
“See? Even tiny Prawn agrees with me!” Floyd played with Yuma’s bangs for emphasis, much to the smaller boy’s protests.
“Regardless,” Jade once again had to get the conversation back on track, “If the sea anemones are the source of your trouble, you might benefit from discussing the matter directly with Azul.”
This got everyone suspicious. “Why? Yuu asked.
“You’ll find Azul to be as benevolent as the Sea Witch. I have no doubt he would treat your misgivings.” Floyd said.
“Yeah! Azul’s a real problem solver. For example…for the right price he could set the sea anemones free if you asked him to.” Jade said.
“So that’s your angle…” Jack said, “You want to trap Yuu into one of those contracts.”
“Please…” Jade held up his hands in a placating manner, “There’s no need to bare your fangs at me…Goodness, you land mammals are so belligerent.”
“We’re just passing on some tips out of the goodness of our hearts. Isn’t that right, Jade?” Floyd asked.
“Exactly, Floyd…We wouldn’t dream of leaving a poor, unfortunate soul by the wayside.” Jade responded. “If your interest is piqued, feel free to visit the Monstro Lounge sometime after nine tonight. We’ll have some piquant tea ready for you upon your arrival.”
The twins left, not even bothering to hide their sinister chuckles.
“So….What was that all about?” Deuce asked.
“Why are you asking?!” Grim protested, “This could be our chance for freedom!”
“Sounds like they’re targeting you specifically, Yuu…” Yugi said.
“But why me?” Yuu asked, “We all know that there has to be a price for a deal and I’ve got nothing. I’m magicless, remember? And I don’t have a penny to my name.”
Yusei thought for a moment, then looked over his papers in alarm, “It’s not you he wants…it’s your dorm.”
“He wants Ramshackle?” Ace asked, “What could he want with a run down building that’s barely housing Yuu and Grim.”
“Let me ask you something…when a restaurant is successful and wants to get more business, what do they do?” Yusei asked.
“Well they could expand their current building…” Judai’s eyes widened in realization, “Or open a second location.”
“That’s right…” Yusei nodded in approval, “The whole exam guide scheme was a quick way to get more workers, way more than the current Monstro Lounge needs at the moment. But just the right amount if Azul wants to run two locations.”
“And considering that your placement at Ramshackle was a last minute arrangement…” Yugi added, “You became an unexpected roadblock in Azul-kun acquiring the building.”
“I mean…wasn’t no one using it before?” Yuma asked, “I heard all sorts of ghost stories from my dorm mates.”
“And if Azul had a ton of madol lying around…refurbishing it would be an easy feat for him.” Jack concluded.
“So all of this was to get our home?!” Grim cried out, “First I get used as a sponge and now he wants my lair! No way!”
“Yuu…there’s no way you can agree to this…” Deuce pleaded with the magicless student, “As much as I want to be free of Azul…I don’t want to be the reason you become homeless.”
“But how else are we going to get out of this!?” Ace asked, “We’re not going to last long, even with Yusei trying to run interference.”
Yuu just looked conflicted. Yusei could sympathize with him, knowing how strong the desire to save one’s friends could be while knowing that sometimes the cost could be too much.
“Maybe we could use this to our advantage…” Yusei eventually proposed, “Even if he tries to rig things in his favor…Azul can still end up on the losing side of his contract. If we plan this right and anticipate his sabotages, we could get everyone free and have Yuu not lose his dorm.”
“So you just want him to jump into Azul’s deal?” Jack asked incredulously.
“Far from it…we are going to stack the deck in our favor this time.”
“So how?” Yuu asked, “I don’t have much going for me.”
“Well…” Yugi started speaking, “You have Ace, Deuce, and Grim who are now working for Azul, so they can tell you any sort of information they overhear while they work. Judai here can act as your bodyguard, not to mention that Yubel’s abilities will be mighty helpful. Yuma can literally provide the spell we need for anything. Yusei can have your back to make sure the contract you enter is as fair as possible. We just need to plan as much as possible.”
“But what does Azul want Yuu to do?” Yuma asked, “That’s the part we don’t know yet.”
“Must be something crazy…” Grim mumbled.
“Yeah…Something that he considered impossible or something he can make sure fails…” Deuce said.
“Well, Azul must be expecting Yuu tonight…” Ace said, “If he doesn’t go tonight we might lose our shot.”
“So let’s brainstorm as many scenarios as we can…” Yusei said, “If we prepare enough and play our cards right…we’ll come out as victors.”
Notes:
Think you can get the upper hand on them Azul? To bad for you the Yu-boys are experts in reversing 'unwinnable' scenarios.
Chapter 28: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 4 aka The Caper Begins
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yusei paced outside of the Octavinille dorm waiting for Yuu to emerge with the contract. It was agreed that only Jack would accompany the magicless student into the meeting as a form of support, and to make sure the meeting stayed on track. Everyone else had returned to their dorms and were waiting for the news. Yusei just spent his time avoiding Azul, but it seemed like the Dorm Head was avoiding him as well. It was quite late at this point but it was a relief when Yuu and Jack finally emerged from the building.
“That took forever…” Yuu sighed but held up two items for Yusei to see. The first appeared to be a roll of parchment, the other was a bottle of a bright green potion, “Thanks for the suggestion of getting my own copy of the contract.”
“And what’s the bottle for?” Yusei asked.
“That connects to what he has to do…” Jack explained, “He wants Yuu to bring him a photograph that’s on display at the Atlantica Memorial Museum, which is in the Coral Sea.”
“He…he wants you to commit theft?!” Yusei couldn't believe what he was hearing.
“That was our reaction too but Azul promised me that there is no historical or monetary value to said photograph.” Yuu continued to explain, “Apparently it’s just a photo of the prince when he was younger visiting a local elementary school.”
Yusei frowned, of all things why a photo that mattered to no one? It sounded like a task Azul could have accomplished himself yet was willing to send someone else to do it. But he couldn’t dwell on that, they were no doubt on a time limit, “What about the other terms?”
“Starting tomorrow, I’ve got three days to get the photo.” Yuu said, “Can’t stay in Ramshackle while that happens, he wouldn’t budge on that but I did get him to agree on fixing some electrical issues saying it would be beneficial to all parties. Get him the photo in time, I’ll get the dorm back and all the students with sea anemones will be freed from their contracts. If not, they stay stuck and he gets the dorm.”
“I’m sure Yuma has already convinced Leona-senpai to let him stay with us at Savanaclaw at this point.” Jack said, “I don’t think the kid’s realized it but he’s got Leona-senpai wrapped around his finger.”
“Well let’s double check to be sure…” Yusei pulled out his phone and opened the group chat they had set up during lunch. A chat that Judai had nicknamed ‘Operation Con the Con.’
Yusei: Contract is signed. Yuu’s going to need a place to stay, everything good on your end Yuma?
Yuma: Yep! Ruggie helped me with the convincing. Grim’s already asleep on one of Leona’s pillows.
Yugi: So what is the task Azul-kun wants?
Yusei: He wants a photo from a museum.
Ace: He wants us to steal?!
Deuce: From a museum? There’s no way that’s possible.
Yusei: From what Yuu told me, there is no significance about the photo. We might simply be able to take it right off of the wall. I think the challenge is getting to the museum.
Judai: And just where is this museum?
Yusei: Jack said it was in the Coral Sea.
Ace: So underwater…can’t get anything if we’re drowning.
Now that could be a problem, Yusei thought to himself. Then he remembered the bottle Yuu had. “Yuu…what exactly is that potion you’ve got there?”
“Underwater breathing…provided by Azul free of charge. If we need more he will ‘happily’ provide us refills.”
Yusei nodded in acknowledgement and returned to the group chat.
Yusei: Seems like Azul provided a potion that should eliminate the problem.
Deuce: So do we go tomorrow and try to get this done in one shot?
Yugi: It’s late. Let Yuu get some rest first before we decide who goes where in the morning.
Yuma: Tell him to come on over! Sleepovers are the best!
Yusei smiled as he put his phone away, “Everything is good for you to stay at Savanaclaw. Do we need to collect your stuff from Ramshackle?”
“Just a few things and it probably would be nice if I can give the ghosts a heads up on what’s going to happen.” Yuu said, “Plus they could exact revenge for me if this doesn’t work out somehow.”
“Those three are a bit of pranksters…” Jack said, “I’m sure they can give Azul a headache.”
“Let’s go tell them the news and then get some rest.” Yusei said, “It’s going to be a long three days.”
…………………..
Azul watched as his latest contractor left. It was finally happening. All he had to do was to let Jade and Floyd run interference for three days and then he could take the photograph for himself. The Ramshackle dorm would be his and he would erase the last evidence of his past self. Yuu did put up more of a fight than he expected, then again he must have consulted with Yusei for advice prior to signing the contract. But in the end the contract was signed and victory would be his.
Yet why did he feel nervous?
His fingers drummed the top of his cane. Everything should go according to plan. Perhaps he was just tired, it had been a long day, after all. He had been hearing dripping sounds all day yet nothing was leaking. Deciding that that was the problem, Azul headed to bed. Tomorrow would be full of new opportunities.
……………………..
Yuma was having a good day. Having Yuu and Grim over for a sleepover was fun and the dorm’s daily Spelldrive practice went well, even Yuu got to participate and genuinely had a good time. Now they were heading down for a good breakfast and once fed, they were going to tackle Azul’s contract.
“I still think you’re an idiot for willingly agreeing to a deal with octo-punk…” Leona grumbled, “I thought you were smarter than that, herbivore.”
“It was the only way to free everyone else.” Yuu protested in his defense.
“I think you mean the idiots who took a shady deal to get ahead in their finals.”
“But I heard that the study guide was legit.” Ruggie said, “You saw the average scores. I understand why some might go for it.”
“So you didn’t even consider the ruse?” Jack asked, “I figured you would go for the easiest way…no offense.”
“Are you kidding?” Leona scoffed, “Who in their right mind makes a deal with that swindler? I learned that the hard way. There’s always a steep catch.”
“You made deals with him too?” Yuma asked, “What did you even want from him?”
“Don’t feel like sharing, cub…just know it wasn’t worth it…” Leona grumbled, “Trust me, if I could get rid of those contracts I would.”
“Why don’tcha?” Grim asked.
“Cause he always keeps them in that safe of his…too much trouble to swipe them…”
Judging by the eye rolls from Jack and Ruggie, Yuma had a feeling that this was a normal thing for Leona to say.
“So are you going to try for the photo today?” Yuma asked Yuu.
“Might as well.” Yuu answered, “Yusei has a good feeling that Azul will try to sabotage us and I have to agree with him.”
“You might as well…” Leona said, “No point in waiting when you’ve got little time.”
“So what are we waiting for!” Grim declared, “Let’s go!!!” With that the monster cat ran off.
“Grim wait! We have to get the others first!” Yuu gave chase.
“I’m coming too!” Yuma joined in, “Kattobingu!!!!”
“Do you have any idea what that means?” Ruggie whispered to Leona as they watched them run off.
“I have no idea…”
“I’m going to go with them to make sure they don’t die…” Jack sighed as he followed.
…………
The four duelists stood with the braincell trio, Jack and Yuu in the mirror chamber ready to take the literal dive into the Coral Sea. Once proper preparations were taken first.
“So is there even enough potion for all of us?” Judai asked.
Yuu read over the label, “It says a mouthful is good for a few hours, a cup for a whole day. I don’t think we’re going to spend too long there so we should be fine.”
“If anything, this is more of a recon visit.” Yusei said, “I doubt we can easily get the photo on day one.”
“Can’t plan for what we don’t know.” Yugi agreed, “If there is a planned trap, we might as well spring it now and then have time to work through it.”
“Let’s hurry then,” Ace was sounding anxious, “I have a feeling that this anemone is going to start tugging on my head soon.”
“We’re all scheduled to be at the lounge tonight but who knows if we get pulled back early.” Deuce said, “I heard that Azul wants to start running extra promotions to bring in more business.”
“So let’s stop stalling…” Jack said, “Yuu…if you could distribute the potion?”
The bottle was passed around as everyone took a sip, to varied reactions.
“YUCK!” Grim gagged on his mouthful, “It’s horrible!”
“I’m with Grim here…” Yuma said, “Just what did they put in this?”
Jack suppressed a cough, “Clearly…taste wasn’t something they thought about when making this…”
“They should…” Ace let out a burp, “Fix that…”
Judai had no comment, as he had a hand over his mouth and was looking a little green.
“Wait….” Deuce gasped, “Is it getting harder to breathe?”
Yugi took a look at the back side of the potion tag, “Warning…take right before entering water…Do not remain on land…”
Everyone paled.
“We need to go…now!” Yusei declared as it got harder to breathe.
Jack quickly took charge, “Dark Mirror! Guide us to the Coral Sea!”
The mirror surface rippled as the image of the ocean floor appeared. The group wasted no time in jumping through the surface.
……………….
Yusei shivered as he hit the cold water. At first he felt panic about the lack of air but it seemed the potion had taken full effect at this point as water passed through his mouth as if it was air. Around them was an amazing sight. Coral of all colors were growing as far as the eye could see. Mound-like structures were visible in the distance with spires rising upward glistening in the underwater light. It was incredible all around.
“This is so cool!!!” Yuma was already jumping around taking advantage of the underwater physics.
“I honestly can’t believe it…” Deuce looked around in wonder, “We’re…underwater…”
Judai let out a whistle, “They must make bank on tourism.”
“Hard to move though…” Jack was having difficulty staying upright, “Water resistance is no joke.”
“So we have to waltz in, take the photo, and walk out without making fools out of ourselves…” Ace sighed, “Easier said than done.”
“Let’s just hope there won’t be any major issues…other than the obvious.” Yugi said, “And keep our guards up for any interference from Azul or the twins.”
The group nodded in agreement as they did a combination of walking and swimming to navigate the ocean floor. It was harder than it looked, Yusei had to admit, even though he considered himself a strong swimmer.
“Guys, look!” Deuce pointed over in the distance, “Actual merfolk!”
True enough, the classic design of half fish-half person was right in front of their eyes. Many merfolk with tails of all sorts of colors were casually swimming around going about their day. Yusei couldn’t quite identify what fish species were represented but he did see a few that resembled sharks or dolphins.
“Aren’t we going to stand out?” Yuu asked while trying to prevent Grim from floating away, “We kind of don’t match the people around here.”
“Yeah!” Grim agreed, “I bet they won’t even let us in!”
“I don’t think that would be the case.” Yugi pointed out, “Seems like underwater breathing potions are easy to get and considering there are students from this area attending school, I can imagine the reverse is true.”
“Speaking of which…” Jack said, “This is Azul’s hometown so let’s be on guard…who knows who could show up.”
“Oh come on, Jack…” Yuma said, “You’ll jinx us.”
Just then, two large, long shadows drifted over them. Like predators spotting their prey.
“Awwww…it’s little Shrimpy and friends!”
“Good day, everyone. How are you liking it here under the sea?”
Yusei let out a long sigh. It was the twins, no doubt here to ruin their day.
“What the heck!?” Grim cried out in alarm, “What happened to you two?!”
Looking up, Yusei saw what had alarmed the cat so much. The twins were floating in the water above them, but they looked anything but human. Their skin had been replaced by green scales and instead of legs, had long tails that were easily over six feet long making them measure at least twelve feet from head to tail. For Yusei, he was slightly aware of this due to that one run-in he had with Floyd in the lounge, for everyone else it was a complete shock.
“Why do you look like that!?” Jack asked in alarm.
“Oh, this?” Floyd acted all coy, “This is how we normally look.”
“B-But…legs…tail…” It seemed that Deuce’s brain was short circuiting.
Jade seemed to take pity on him and explained, “It’s just a simple potion we take to change our forms while on land. It’s rather inconvenient to have fins on solid ground.”
“You guys look like snakes…” Yuma said while trying to hide behind Yusei.
“Close!” Floyd grinned, his sharp teeth somehow more pronounced than usual, “But we’re moray eels.”
“So why are you here?” Judai asked, “I bet it’s not just for a friendly visit.”
Floyd's grin got even bigger, “That’s right! We’re here to get in your way!”
“So they were the trap…” Yugi shook his head and sighed, “Must be pretty confident if it’s just them to stop us.”
“And home territory too…” Yuu pointed out, “We’re having a hard time moving around and they’re literal fish.”
“Remember…our goal isn’t to get to the museum today…” Yusei said as the twins circled closer, “We just need to see what they’ve got planned.”
“I can do that…” Jack said as he readied his pen, “Let’s make them work for it.”
Notes:
So who's going to outsmart the other? Azul or Yusei? Tune into find out.
Chapter 29: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 5 aka Tactical Retreat Is NOT The Same As Running Away
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuma was used to facing opponents who weren’t human. Just look at the Barians he’d fought: no mouths, and bodies made of rock and crystal. But Jade and Floyd were inhuman in a much different way. The fact that they didn’t resemble the traditional half human-half fish designs you’d see of merfolk from children’s books was extremely unnerving.
And they were fast.
Unbelievably fast.
“You’re it, Prawn!” Yuma shivered as Floyd swam by him again, getting smacked by his tail for good measure. The texture of the scales felt rough but slimy at the same time.
“Get back here!” Grim tried swiping at the twins but had no hope of landing a hit on either of them.
“Hold still!” Ace tried to fire off a magical blast only for it to be way off the mark.
“How are we missing so badly?” Deuce wondered, “There’s missing a target and then there’s being really off.”
“I have to agree…” Yugi said as he watched all attacks fall way off their intended target, “And I don’t think it’s just because we’re underwater.”
“I bet they have something to do with it…” Jack growled, “This happened during the Spelldrive tournament. Any spell aimed at those two never landed.”
“Oh? Looks like Sea Urchin knows how to pay attention…” Floyd teased.
“So you do have an explanation.” Yusei said.
“And since I’m a nice guy I’ll explain it for ya…” Floyd grinned, “I’ve got my Unique Magic called Bind the Heart! It’s a handy little number that makes sure none of your attacks work!”
“Floyd, please don’t casually give away all of your secrets…” Jade shook his head at his brother’s behavior.
Yuu just looked unimpressed, “So it’s a less broken version of Judai’s magic then.”
Floyd frowned, “Do ya want to get squeezed?”
“Can you not goad the eel who wants to rip our guts out?!” Ace yelled at Yuu, “It’s like you have a death wish or something!”
“After hanging with you guys, I’m starting to wonder the same!” Yuu argued back.
“DUCK!”
Judai’s warning came just in time as Jade and Floyd dove past them, Floyd smacking a few of them with his tail just to be petty.
“You’re doing that on purpose!” Yuma yelled at the large eel.
“Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyybe.”
“I think we should fall back for now…” Yusei spoke up, “We all knew we wouldn’t make it to the museum today and now we know how Jade and Floyd plan to interfere.”
“Agreed…” Jack growled, “This is just a game to them…Let’s get out of here before they get bored.”
“We’ll be waiting for your next visit.” Jade called out to them as they started their retreat.
“But it won’t make much of a difference!” Floyd called out, “Tiny human legs can never outswim mermen!!!”
“But we can try!!!!” Yuma yelled back. It felt good to get one last barb in as they retreated back to the school.
Going back through the mirror was a little jarring as Yuma felt the potion suddenly stop working once air was available again. Everyone was coughing their lungs out from the run and their lungs resetting.
“Are you…” Deuce coughed a few times, “Are you guys okay?”
“Think I coughed up a lung, but good.” Judai answered.
“It was like a feeding frenzy there…” Grim complained, “But the chum was us! No fair they get to swim that fast.”
“They must have planned this from the beginning,” Yusei explained, “Having Yuu get a photograph from somewhere they have the home field advantage really tips it in their favor.”
“So what now?” Yuu asked, “It’s not going to be easy to get past them. Actually…how did they even know we were making an attempt for the photo?”
“Good question…” Yugi said, “They must be watching you or at least the mirror chamber to see when you would try to leave.”
“I got stalkers now…wonderful…” Yuu shook his head.
“So what now?” Ace asked, “It’s not like we can go make another run again…”
“For now we rest and recover.” Yusei said, “We’ve got two more days till the deadline so we can take this time to do more info gathering. We still don’t know Jade’s Unique Magic so that is still an unknown factor. We’ll also need to figure out a way to bypass Floyd’s Bind the Heart if we want to get past them.”
“Sounds like a plan…” Deuce said, “We could-OWOWOWOW!!!”
The anemone trio started gripping their heads in pain as they started to be dragged away.
“Mwah!” Grim hollered, “It’s not time for us to go in yet!”
“Curse you, Azul!!!” Ace cried out, “I bet he did some sort of last minute promotion.”
“Remember us, Yuu!” Deuce yelled.
“WOE IS ANEMONE!!!!” The trio cried one more time as they were dragged around the corner.
Yuu just shook his head, “Why did I adopt those idiots?”
………………
Yusei reviewed the copy of the contract that Yuu had signed. It was quiet in the library due to it not being exam season; Yusei preferred it that way. It allowed him to translate all the legal jargon that Azul had written into the contract. The terms were surprisingly loose, as it only defined the win-lose conditions and allowed Yuu to recruit as much assistance as he desired to achieve his goal. Azul must be confident that he was going to win this one. Tapping his finger in thought, Yusei pondered the next step they needed to take.
“Penny for your thoughts?”
Yusei looked up in surprise to see Riddle, Trey, and Cater standing by his table.
“I heard about what’s happening from Ace and Deuce and I figured I could at least stop by and offer advice if possible.” Riddle said.
“Any help would be welcome…” Yusei invited the trio to have a seat, “I’m just trying to figure out another angle to this.”
“I’m just impressed that you are willing to take on Azul…” Trey said.
“Yep…most of us learned the hard way last year not to make deals with him,” Cater explained, “It’s easy to forget that Azul is just a second year with how much he’s done.”
“Normally that trait is admirable…” Yusei sighed, “But Azul is clearly using his position to benefit himself rather than others.”
“What makes you say that?” Riddle asked, “From what I heard, his unique magic It’s A Deal doesn’t do much for the contractor.”
“But Azul can state whatever terms he wishes…” Yusei countered, “He doesn’t have to ask for such a steep price or such harsh conditions. He only puts them there because he can…not because it’s required.” Yusei let out another sigh, “He could be helping so many people with this…”
“Unfortunately, that’s how Azul is..” Trey said, “He’s had that businessman persona from the day he arrived here.”
“From what I’ve heard…his family owns a rather successful restaurant in his hometown,” Cater said, spilling the deets, “So it makes sense that he would want to open one as soon as he enrolled in Night Raven. But other than that, not much else about his past. Just that he’s known Jade and Floyd for some time and info on them is even scarcer. At this point I’m starting to think the mafia rumors about them are true.”
What’s a mafia compared to a time traveling identity thief, Yusei thought to himself, not to mention much more manageable than the Dark Signers. Then again…his life must have been insane if he considered the mafia to be a trivial matter at this point.
“Though all of this for a photograph from a museum?” Riddle asked as he looked over the copy of the contract, “I’ve always been frustrated with Azul due to him always being within the confines of the rules despite his controversial actions…but to rob a museum?”
“That’s another thing I cannot figure out…” Yusei said, “Azul claims there is no historical or monetary value to the photograph. Just stating that it documents the visit of the prince to an elementary school. I can’t figure out why he would want it.”
“He wasn’t kidding about the lack of value…” Cater said as he checked his phone, “I can’t find any mention of it on the museum’s website. Not even a picture of it.”
“Which leads me to believe that Azul has done a lot of research into acquiring this photo…probably going to the museum in person to verify that it was there.” Yusei said, “But that begs the question: why hasn’t he taken it himself?”
“Maybe he didn’t want to be linked to the theft?” Trey theorized.
“If that’s the case, then he wouldn’t bother with the contract.” Yusei explained, “The contract is a surefire paper trail that leads back to him, granted, if the museum even cared about the photo disappearing. So why risk a third party doing the job for you when you know you are more than capable of doing it yourself?”
“He may want to do it himself anyway…Look at this….” Cater held up his phone so that Yusei could take a look at the article which made Yusei’s heart sink a bit.
Atlantica Memorial Museum Closed For Renovations.
The posted closure date was a week prior and the reopening date was listed for the following week.
“He did this on purpose….” Yusei hissed a bit, “Even if Yuu somehow got past Jade and Floyd, there would be no way to legally enter the museum…”
“So Azul truly picked an impossible task…” Riddle shook his head.
“All of this just to get a photo and the Ramshackle dorm…” Trey couldn't believe it himself, “And I doubt the Headmage would help Yuu if he’s rendered homeless.”
“Considering how he handled Halloween Week…I wouldn't trust him with the care of cactus…” Yusei said, “He would find some way to neglect it to death.”
“So the stakes have dramatically increased…” Riddle looked at Yusei, “What could we do to assist?”
“We’re at the end of day one…and we’ve got two more days before Yuu loses Ramshackle forever…And if getting the photo is off the table…we need some way to invalidate the contract.” Yusei explained.
“Doesn’t he claim those scrolls of his to be indestructible?” Cater asked, “I heard from the freshman that he used one as a shield during the brawl.”
“Nothing is indestructible…you just need the right tool.” Yusei tapped his chin in thought, “But there is still the issue that he keeps them in a safe.”
“But why bother with the safe if they’re indestructible?” Trey asked.
A light bulb went off in Yusei’s head, “I think you’re onto something, Trey…Looks like I have something to confirm tomorrow.”
“Just make sure the Heartslabyul students Azul has trapped get returned in time for curfew.” Riddle said, “I refuse to let Azul to trample over the rules more than he already has.”
“Don’t worry…We’ll get all of them free soon.” Yusei reassured him.
……………………
“That was fun!” Floyd said as he and his brother returned to the dorm, “Did you see how fast little Shrimpy and friends ran away?”
“Calm yourself, Floyd…” Jade tried to soothe his brother, “I’m sure we’ll have more chances to play with them.”
“Maybe I can squeeze Nudibranch next time….or should I squeeze Prawn first since he’s so tiny…not as tiny as Starfish or Goldfish but still tiny.”
“You are never going to use their names, are you?”
“That’s boring….” Floyd whined, “And I’m not in the mood to remember tons of names.”
“Yet you still take care not to repeat any nicknames…” Jade pointed out, “Though isn’t calling Judai-san ‘Mantis Shrimp’ cheating if Yuu is ‘Shrimp’?”
“No no no…” Floyd shook his head, “Shrimpy is a weak little shrimp that I can easily squeeze until he pops. Mantis Shrimp is the one that can fight back and actually leave a mark. Remember that one kid who thought it was a good idea to tease a mantis shrimp?”
“Oh yeah…” Jade looked fondly back at the memory, “He sported that black eye for over a week. Hard to believe that a tiny creature can punch so hard.”
“Hence, Mantis Shrimp is Mantis Shrimp…” Floyd then thought, “Still haven’t found a good name for his summon friend. That one is hard to figure out.”
“I’m sure you’ll come up with something good…” Jade chuckled, then noticed an odd sight: Azul pacing nervously.
“Oh…you’re back…” Azul said, “How did it go?”
“Are you doubting us?” Floyd pouted, “They didn’t stand a chance.”
“Good…good…”
Jade frowned. Something was wrong. “Azul…is something bothering you?”
“No.” Azul answered a little too fast for Jade’s liking. He just continued to stare at Azul until he elaborated.
“I can’t help but feel like they were just testing the waters…” Azul explained, “I know Yusei-san is the one who’s organizing their little operation…I bet their trip today wasn’t about getting the photo. It was to test what you two would do to stop them.”
“Well that’s no fun…” Floyd pouted, “They weren’t even giving it their all…”
“Perhaps you are worrying too much, Azul…” Jade said, “You’ve planned this out very carefully. We just need to stall for time until the deadline passes.”
“I know…I know…” Azul said, “But I can’t afford to underestimate them. One rule in business is to never assume your plans are a 100 percent guarantee…If by some miracle they pull this off we lose all of the contractors we just gained. Even if that doesn’t happen, news of our scheme will have spread and it won’t be as easy to dupe more into signing contracts with me. Rumors would have spread too far by that point.”
“That was a risk we concluded was worth taking…” Jade reminded him, “We’ve got plans for every possible attempt they could make.”
“Speaking of which…I have a feeling they will try to sneak into the office tomorrow…” Azul said, “The stupider ones will at least…why do so many think I will just leave my precious contracts out in the open…” He shook his head at that.
“Then we’ll have to prepare…” Jade simply said, “I’m sure you’re fretting over nothing.”
“I hope that is the case…” Azul said before he turned away and left.
“Nee….Azul is not normally that uneasy…” Floyd commented, “What’s eating him?”
“I’m not sure…” Jade frowned, “Let’s just keep our guard up tomorrow…perhaps Azul is worried that Yusei-san is going to prove to be a more formidable opponent than expected.”
“So what if Nudibranch if craftier than we thought…” Floyd shrugged, “We’ll still win in the end.”
Jade really hoped that would be the case.
Notes:
It's amazing how much headway you can make with a little research.
Also I'm glad AO3 was able to come back after the DDOS attack. We live for our fanfic and die fighting for it.
Chapter 30: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 6 aka Now This is How You Party
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m sorry, you want us to do what?” Yuu asked incredulously.
Yusei repeated himself for Yuu and the brain cell trio, “I want you to see if you can get your hands on one of Azul’s golden contracts. There is something I want to confirm regarding their physical properties.”
“You do realize this means sneaking into his office.” Deuce pointed out.
“I don’t see why you’re complaining.” Ace said, “This could be our chance to find our contracts and rip them to shreds.”
“Can’t make us work if there’s no paper saying so!” Grim agreed.
“What happened to just getting the photo?” Yuu asked.
“We’re on day two and we all know that Azul purposely made the task impossible…especially when Cater told me last night that the museum is closed for renovations anyway.” Yusei explained to the group.
“Wait…are you telling me that we couldn’t have gotten inside even if we got past the twins yesterday?” Ace exclaimed, “This whole thing was rigged from the start!”
“So…so there wasn’t a chance from the start?” Grim got a little weepy, “We’re going to lose Ramshackle?”
“Not on my watch…” Yusei reassured the cat monster, “Which is why I need you to try to get one of the golden contracts. I have a theory but, for obvious reasons, I doubt that Azul will let me anywhere near his office.”
“But we can get close without drawing too much attention.” Deuce realized, “We’re already working there anyway.”
“So try to get one of the contracts and report back…” Yuu nodded, “Seems simple enough.”
“Just be safe…” Yusei cautioned them, “No doubt that Jade and Floyd would be hanging around the office just to mess with you.”
“I’m sure we’ll be fine.” Yuu said, knowing he was tempting fate, “We’ve dealt with two Overblots, what’s the worst that could happen?”
“A third?”
“....fair point.”
…………………….
Yugi thought things would be awkward when he went for the Board Game Club meeting, but surprisingly Azul wasn’t there. It was just Idia perched on his chair playing on his phone.
“Yugi-shi?” Idia barely peeked over the device, “Is Azul-shi not coming?”
“I guess so…I’m sure it involves the students with the anemones on their heads.” Yugi said, “Did anyone from your dorm get caught in his scheme?”
“Thankfully, no…” Idia didn’t pause in his gaming, “We know better than to make deals with a chaotic evil merchant.”
“Sounds like your dorm has more wisdom than most of the students here.” Yugi said.
“Not really…” Idia shook his head, “We’re all just introverts.”
“I guess you can’t get scammed if you never talk to anyone…” Yugi shook his head, “So…what game are we going to play if it’s just the two of us?”
Idia paused, looked at Yugi and back to his phone several times, eventually flipping the phone around, allowing Yugi to see the screen and pointed to a graphic, “Tap here.”
“What?”
“Just do it…I need to test something.”
Figuring he might as well, Yugi tapped on the graphic Idia indicated. An animation played out before revealing an illustration with five stars plastered across the top and the letters ‘SSR’ in the corner.
Idia was just incredulous, “I’ve spent the last few days grinding to get this SSR character for the event and you go ahead and get it on your first single pull?! That’s it! I’m having you pull for me in all my gacha games now!”
Yugi was just lost, “Gacha game? What are those?”
Parts of Idia’s hair flickered red indicating his rising frustration and anger as he worked to upgrade his new SSR character, “Games where they hide the good stuff behind paywalls if you don’t have the patience to grind for the in-game currency. That’s even if the developers take pity on you with the odds. I’ve already been analyzing your luck stat when we play during club meetings and concluded that it could break the gacha system.”
“I doubt that my luck is that good.” Yugi stated, “I just work with what I’ve got and sometimes a really good bluff.”
“So you just so happen to draw the correct card you needed in that card game we played last week?” Idia raised his eyebrow, “Because that was a very specific condition you needed to win.”
Yugi opened his mouth, then realized he had no counter. There was only one card in the entire game that required Yugi to have no cards in his hand, ten in Azul’s, and to declare an action when another player sneezed while talking about a mine turtle.
Who would have expected that in a game about muffins?
“Fair point…” Yugi eventually said.
“Good…” Idia said, “Now pull out your phone and download this game. I’m going to teach you all about the gacha genre.”
………………………
“Oi….herbivore…”
“Mm?” Judai cracked an eye open.
“Why are you napping in my bed?”
“It’s comfy.”
“Yet it’s my bed…in my room…in my dorm…” Leona growled, “How did you even get in here?”
“I invited him over!” Yuma declared from where he was playing a game of poker with Ruggie, “We were meeting up later anyways so I figured he could just come early.”
“Yet again…it’s my room you are in.”
“Your room is the biggest here, Leona-san…” Ruggie snickered, “It’s why you let Yuu and Grim stay.”
“Only to crash for a few days…not straight up move in!” Leona shook his head.
“One just might…” Judai got more comfortable in Leona’s bed, “This is really comfy.”
“GET OUT OF MY BED!!!!”
“Hey guys…” Yusei walked right into the room, “How’s your day been?”
“Who even let you in here?!” Leona was becoming more incredulous about the intruders.
“Not that bad, Yusei…other than the fact that Ruggie is trashing me at poker.” Yuma said.
“Can’t help it if your poker face is terrible…” Ruggie snickered, “You get really excited every time you get a good hand.”
“Mind dealing me in?” Yusei asked.
“Sure thing, it’s always more fun with more players.”
“What are you even betting?” Leona asked, curiosity getting the better of him, “I know for a fact you don’t have extra money, Ruggie.”
“What do you mean?” Ruggie asked not-so-innocently, “I still have your wallet from the snack run you had me do earlier today.”
“...of course you do…”
“You stole one of Leona’s wallets?” Yuma asked.
“He’s got like five of them…” Ruggie shrugged, “He won’t miss one unless I point it out to him.”
Leona just grunted as he resumed his attempts to remove Judai from his bed.
“Hey guys…club meeting ended early.” Yugi waltzed on in next.
“Oh hey, Yugi! Join us in poker!” Ruggie called him over.
Leona smirked, knowing that Yugi was most likely going to wipe Ruggie clean, then remembered the hyena was using his wallet, “You know what…deal me in as well. Ruggie, give me my wallet back.”
Ruggie pouted and tossed the leather wallet over, not before taking a few more bills out as he dealt in the two new players. Judai was just content to be napping in Leona’s bed.
“So why do you feel the need to make my room your meeting place?” Leona asked as he added more chips to the pile.
“I asked Yuu and the others to try to get one of Azul’s contracts from his office.” Yusei explained as he swapped out cards in his hand, “They should be back soon.”
Leona let out a good belly laugh, “You sent them to steal from the octo-punk!? That’s the best joke I’ve ever heard!”
Everyone just stared at him.
“Oh wait….you’re serious.”
“No way they’ll get anything…” Ruggie shook his head, “I don’t think they even know the meaning of discretion.”
“We don’t need them to actually steal a contract…” Yusei continued to explain, “Just see what Azul does and how he reacts to the attempted theft.”
“And what is that going to accomplish?” Leona asked.
“We’ll know once they arrive…..”
As if he was foreshadowing something, Yuu, Jack, Ace, Deuce and Grim made their entrance, looking like they stuck a fork in a power outlet.
“What…exactly happened?” Yugi asked.
“So….” Yuu sat down and motioned for Ruggie to deal him into the game, “We waited for Azul to leave the office. We snuck in and saw that he conveniently left one of his gold contracts out on his desk.”
“Grim thought it was easy pickings and tried to pick it up,” Ace continued the story, “But that’s when we all got an electric shock.”
“Before we even had a chance to recover, we heard Azul and the twins coming back so we…tried to hide under the desk.” Deuce said.
“I was squished and Jack didn’t give me any room!” Grim complained.
“I told all of you that I wouldn’t fit…” Jack shook his head, “My tail was sticking out and gave us away.”
“That’s when Jade and Floyd were going on and on about how the contracts have a built-in protection which is why we got shocked…” Yuu explained, “I flat out said that was BS and tried to pick up the contract. That’s when another magic brawl broke out but when one of Floyd’s spells missed and hit the giant safe, Azul freaked out and kicked everyone out of the office, the twins included.”
“Wait…he kicked his lackeys out?” Having known Azul the longest, Leona knew this wasn’t normal behavior.
“He was scolding Floyd for being careless and was inspecting the safe for damage as we left.” Jack explained.
Yusei just smirked, “I knew it.”
“You knew that we’d be shocked?” Ace sarcastically asked.
“No…” Yusei shook his head, “I knew that the contracts weren’t really indestructible.”
“Did you not hear the part where we got shocked?” Grim asked.
“Did you not find it suspicious that a contract just so happened to be left out and that Azul, Jade and Floyd came in almost immediately after you tried to pick it up?” Yusei countered, “What if they never actually left the office?”
“Knew it.” Yuu cheered to himself.
“I see…” Ruggie nodded, “They stuck around and shocked you with magic when you tried to pick up the contract, making it look like it was the contract that shocked you.”
“So what was up with him freaking out over the safe getting damaged?” Deuce asked.
“He keeps his contracts in there, and the fact he panicked over a spell that Floyd cast means that with the right type of magic, it’s possible to damage or destroy the paper.” Yusei explained, “So all we have to do is to take the contracts and destroy them ourselves.”
“Meaning everyone that ever signed with him can be free of his deals.” Yugi realized, “By the way…royal flush.”
Everyone groaned as Yugi racked in the chips.
“So you guys figured out his weakness…” Leona yawned, “But what are you going to do about it? Don’t you have one day left?”
“True…” Jack agreed, “Doesn’t give us much time for a plan. The safe is well guarded and they get in our way if we try for the photograph.”
Yuu just looked smug, “So we’ll go for both at the same time.”
Yuma blinked, “What do you mean?”
“We’ll run two heists at the same time.” Yuu began laying the groundwork of a plan, “One group will make a run for the photo, keeping Jade and Floyd occupied. The other group, once they’ve caused a significant distraction at the Monstro Lounge, slip in and swipe all the contracts.”
“How are you going to get in the safe?” Ruggie asked a valid point, “Azul keeps that key on him at all times.”
“What’s your price for swiping it off of him?”
Ruggie grinned, “Meals for a week.”
“We’ll pitch in for payment.” Yusei said, “You on board?”
“Shishishishishi…you bet.”
“But how do we distract Azul in the Lounge?” Deuce asked, “He runs a tight ship in there to keep things running orderly.”
“Rowdy customers.” Yugi said, “Have enough obnoxious customers and even someone like Azul can lose his composure.”
“And without Jade and Floyd to keep order…” Yuu said.
“He doesn’t have the manpower to get things back in line.” Yugi and Yuu said at the same time.
“How are they not related….” Ruggie whispered to himself.
“But isn’t the Monstro Lounge overpriced?” Ace brought up a good point, “How are we going to find enough people to dump that kind of money at a moment’s notice?”
Everyone looked at Leona.
“What?”
“Aren’t you a prince with tons of money?” Yuma asked, “You could have the entire dorm eat out with you paying.”
“Oh, I see…” Jack smirked, “The entire Savanaclaw dorm in the Monstro Lounge…I can see the chaos now.”
“I fail to see why I should help you in your little scheme…” Leona said.
“You could be free of those contracts you mentioned having with Azul.” Yuu said.
“No.”
“You can have this moment of superiority over him.” Yuu tried again.
“Too much of a bother…”
“And isn’t your Unique Magic perfect for destroying something like a magical contract?” Yuu tried once more.
“Don’t care…”
Yuu pouted, then got a rather evil glint in his eye. “Ruggie…Yuma…I require the largest pots and pans from your dorm’s kitchen.”
“Would you also like the largest spoons and soup ladles?” Yuma said, seemingly catching onto this plan.
“Of course.”
Leona wasn’t liking where this was going, “What are you planning to do, herbivore?”
Yuu’s grin could rival the most evil man in the world, “If you don’t agree to help us…we will give you a sample of what your night will be like every night should we lose the Ramshackle dorm. Judai…please keep his bed occupied.”
Judai gave a thumbs up from where he lay.
“Grim…if you could start singing…” Yuu ordered.
“Oh, of course…” Grim’s grin matched Yuu’s.
“Hold on…” Ace pulled out his phone, “Let me pull up some death metal tracks for you.”
“I should practice my positivity shouts…” Deuce muttered to himself.
Leona growled to himself…he could outlast their schemes…
One hour later…
“Thanks for delivering my bike parts to work on, Ortho…” Yusei said, “I really want to check the engine volume.”
Two hours later…
“ZABWE DAP DOOBY DOO ZAP A DA DEE DOP ZWE BOP! ZWEE DAP ZEE DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Yuu, Yuma, Ace, Deuce, and Grim sang at the top of their voices while Yugi helpfully provided percussion with the collected pots and pans.
Three hours later…
“Sure thing, Jack…you can join me in your giant wolf form in occupying Leona’s bed…” Judai said.
Four hours later…
“OKAY FINE I’LL HELP YOU JUST GET OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Yuu fist pumped, “Mission accomplished.”
Notes:
You won't believe how much fun it was to write the boys torturing Leona. And the song the boys were singing are the official lyrics to Smashing the Camp from Tarzan.
Chapter 31: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 7 aka Heist within a Heist
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was finally the third day, Azul reassured himself. Once it was sundown, the Ramshackle Dorm was his and there was nothing that Yuu or Yusei could do about it. They both knew the contract terms and there would be no ground to stand on if they wanted to contest it. He just had to make it to sundown and everything would be over.
“Excuse me, Azul…” Jade stepped in real quick, “Floyd tells me those poor unfortunate souls are returning to the Coral Sea. We will be off to interfere with their trip.”
“Do what it takes to make them give up.” Azul said, “We both know what happens when fools become desperate.”
Jade gave a polite bow before leaving.
“Just a few more hours…” Azul whispered to himself.
…………
“I can’t believe that we beat the twins here…” Ace said in amazement.
“We must have gotten enough of a head start since we didn’t have a panic moment with the potion again…” Jack said.
“And thankfully we didn’t need to stock up on more…” Yugi said, “That would have tipped them off way too soon that we were on our way.”
“And look…the museum is closed like you said…” Yuu pointed to the sign on the wall.
“So are we going to just stand around doing nothing?” Grim asked.
“I’ve dealt with too much in the past few days….I’m getting my hands on that photo just to rub it in Azul’s face.” Yuu declared.
“So, breaking and entering with guards nearby?” Judai pointed to said mermaid guards.
“Let’s plan this out before we do something crazy.” Yusei proposed.
“We’re not that bad…” Grim tried to insist, but nobody believed him.
“We need someone to distract the guards first and foremost…” Yugi began laying the groundwork, “Ace and Yuma…think you can talk to them and keep their attention?”
“Sure thing!” Ace saluted.
“I’ve got tons of questions for them anyway.” Yuma gave a thumbs up.
“We’ll be counting on you two…” Yusei said
With the duo running off to provide the distraction, Yugi continued the plan, “Now, we don’t need all of us trying to enter, it would be too obvious.”
“Agreed…” Jack said, “Especially if we try to force our way in.”
Yusei looked over to where Ace and Yuma were engaged in deep conversation with the guards, “They’ve got them busy….just Yuu and I can sneak in and grab the photo. The rest of you keep an eye out here.”
“Want a signal if someone comes this way?” Judai asked.
“Like a whistle?” Deuce proposed.
“Act like you’re scolding Grim for something…” Yuu said, “It might help provide another distraction if needed.”
“Why is everyone picking on me!?” The cat complained.
“You two better hurry, then…” Jack said, “We don’t want to risk the twins showing up.”
Yusei nodded as he and Yuu hurried to the main entrance. Due to the style of architecture, the building lacked anything that resembled a door and with the guards distracted, they simply slipped through the entrance.
“Wall of photos by the entrance….” Yuu repeated Azul’s instructions to himself as he spotted the wall, “Sheesh..there are tons of photos here….no wonder Azul said that a missing one wouldn’t be noticed.”
Yusei had to agree. There was no rhyme or reason to how the photos were hung. They weren’t even hung chronologically as the ‘Coronation of Horatio the XII’ was hung before a photo about his birth. Scanning the wall as fast as he could, Yusei tried to spy the photo Azul so desperately wanted.
“I found it!” Yuu pointed to a photo that hung below eye level, ‘A Visit from Prince Rielle and His Schoolmates’ was what the frame said. Yusei quickly took it off the wall as a simple wire was all that held it secured and took a closer look. The prince in the photo was obvious as he posed front and center while all the children behind him were competing to be in the front of the group. In the back row, Yusei recognized a younger Jade and Floyd smiling with no cares in the world. But someone was obviously trying to hide behind them and failing as his face was still visible. Could that be Azul?
“Grim, you can’t just ask that?!!”
“Was that the signal?” Yusei asked Yuu.
“Might be or might not…” Yuu said, “But let’s not risk it…can you hide the photo in your jacket?”
Yusei quickly shoved the photo into one of his inner pockets as they quickly left the museum. Upon returning outside, they could see the group apologizing to a mermaid guard.
“I’m so sorry about that, sir…” Yugi was explaining for the group.
“Don’t worry too much about that…” The guard seemed to be in good spirits, “You won’t believe how often we get the cannibalism question from tourists around here.”
“Do I even want to know?” Yuu asked.
“Just know that merfolk enjoy fish and that Grim has no tact…” Jack sighed.
“We got what we needed so let's grab Ace and Yuma and head on back.” Yusei informed the group, “Are they still talking to the guards?”
“Oh are those your friends over there?” The mermaid guard looked towards his colleagues, “Sure looks like it, but it’s nice to have tourists talk to us from time to time. Most of the time they think we’re decoration.”
“We’ll get them out of your hair so you can go back to your work, sir…apologies again for Grim’s tact.” Deuce said as they waved the guard off and hurried over to the talkative duo.
“So it’s not a fact that all mermaids have good singing voices?” They heard Ace ask as they approached.
The guard let out a hearty laugh, “No way! That’s just an old urban tale. I had classmates growing up whose voices sounded like nails on a chalkboard.”
“Strange, considering that in most movies, mermaids are shown having good singing voices.” Yuma muttered.
“Guys!” Yugi waved to get their attention, “We’re heading back now!”
“Already?” Yuma pouted, “Well, thank you, sir!”
“Anytime, young man!” The guard waved as they left.
“So, did you get it?” Ace asked once they were out of earshot.
Yusei opened his jacket wide enough to show the photo in his pocket, “Now we just need to get back to school.”
“And it’s not going to be easy…” Yuu pointed to two long distinct shadows making their way towards them.
“Oh great…” Deuce sighed and poked the anemone on his head, “And we still don’t have our magic back…”
“I’m sure Leona will pull through…” Yuma said, trying to be reassuring, “He’s gotta.”
“He better after that concert we did…” Grim complained, “My throat is still sore…”
“We can get through this…” Yusei assured everyone as he braced himself for a fight, “We just need to keep the photo out of their hands.”
Everyone else nodded nervously as they got ready for another tussle with the eels.
………………………
Leona really hoped that this was all worth it. He barely got a wink of sleep the previous night due to the troublemakers and now he had to make sure their little scheme worked. At least his dorm took his orders of causing trouble for the octo-punk with great gusto. They had filled up every single table at the Monstro Lounge and began to order the most complex and time consuming dishes and drinks. Then sending them back over tiny issues just to keep the staff preoccupied until Azul had to step in himself to regain some order.
He watched as Ruggie worked his magic, subtly bumping into the octo-punk, pickpocketing the safe key, and leaving Azul none the wiser. The look on Azul’s face when he reached for said key not even two minutes later was priceless. Though Leona had better make himself scarce, Ruggie was a quick worker and was no doubt on his way out with the contracts and they needed to return the key to Azul. But who said they had to return it discreetly?
“Shi shi shi…” Ruggie snickered to himself as they met up in the hallway, “That was way too easy….” He tossed Leona the key while balancing the large stack of golden contracts, “Meet you outside to do the dirty deed.”
Leona couldn’t help but suppress a smirk as he waited for Azul to run out of his office in a panic over his missing key. The look on the octo-punk’s face was priceless when he saw Leona not-so-casually standing in the hallway.
“You-” Azul started to yell but Leona cut him off.
“Is that the attitude to have toward someone who is doing you a major favor?” Leona casually tossed the key back to Azul, “I found this on the ground and figured I should return it to its rightful owner.
He could tell that Azul wasn’t buying a second of his act, and he didn’t care.
“Is there anything else that you need?”
Azul just scowled, “No…”
“Very well…see you later then…” Leona quickly exited the Monstro Lounge. It wouldn’t be long before Azul noticed the stolen contracts, so he had to destroy them immediately. He met up with Ruggie outside the dorm where the massive pile of contracts had been laid out.
“Never knew Azul had this many contracts…” Ruggie whistled as he looked over the pile, “Easily at least five hundred or so.”
“Hmph…he’s probably been trapping people in contracts before he ever enrolled here…” Leona shook his head, “But none of that matters now…there’s just one thing to do.” He held up his hand and started focusing on his Unique Magic.
“I am the one who hungers. I am the one who thirsts. I am the one to rob you of your future…”
“STOP!!!!”
“That was quicker than expected…” Leona turned around to face Azul while hovering his hand over the pile of contracts, “Don’t come any closer or the contracts are toast.”
Azul froze in his tracks, panic evident on his face, “G-give them back…Give them back!....if you please….”
Leona couldn’t help but take pleasure in Azul’s obvious desperation, “At least have the decency to sound composed. Funny to see you drop the cool act after all this time. I just confirmed what they theorized.”
“Wait…who?” Azul asked.
“That goody two shoes Yusei and the annoying herbivore Yuu….” Leona shrugged, “They figured that your contracts weren’t indestructible…all because you kept them in that safe of yours.”
“You’re…you’re joking….” Azul’s calm facade was slipping by the second, “This was their idea?! WHY?! What do they gain from releasing the anemones! It makes no sense!”
“That, I’m actually in agreement with you…” Leona sighed, “Especially that Yusei…he seemed to take personal offense at your actions.”
Azul went from slow panic to rage, “Again with him……what does he gain from ruining my business?!”
“Again, I don’t know nor care, but I do have a question for you…” Leona asked, “Are you willing to make a deal with me?”
This caught Azul off guard, “What?”
“You clearly want your contracts back…so what are you prepared to offer me if I return them unharmed?”
“I’ll….I’ll do anything!” Azul had now slipped into desperation, ‘I’ll give you all the study guides you want! I’ll write your graduation thesis! I’ll pad your attendance! Just name it and I’ll do it!”
Leona smirked, reveling in the sight of Azul begging for once, “Tempting offers…but here’s the problem…”
“Then…”
“Nothing you can offer me can solve my little problem…” Leona yawned, “If you take Ramshackle away from Yuu…he’s sworn to never let me have a good night’s sleep ever again. To which he provided a demonstration last night. It’s an experience I never want to have again.”
“That’s…THAT’S WHAT THIS IS ABOUT?!” Azul was flabbergasted, “You wanting to sleep?! Don’t you do that enough?!”
“Sorry…” Leona shrugged, “Guess you’re not the businessman you thought you were…So looks like we have no deal…” Leona began to lower his hand toward the contract pile.
“No…Don’t do it! Please!”
Leona ignored Azul’s begging and finished his chant, “Kneel before me! King’s Roar!!!! ”
As soon as his fingers brushed the top parchment, it crumbled into sand. Followed by the one underneath it, and so on and so on, until the spell reached every single inch of paper. Leona took great pleasure in knowing that the few that held his signature would be forever lost to this world. What once was a grand pile of golden contracts had been reduced to a sad pile of sand.
Azul just watched with shock and horror, seeing his treasure reduced to nothing. “Ah….Ahhhh…”
“What’s wrong? Cat got your tongue?” Leona mocked him.
“Ahh..ahh…AHHHH! I HATE THIS!!!!!”
That was not the reaction Leona was expecting.
“It’s all gone! My collection of magic….my omnipotent power…” Azul lamented, “It’s all gone…HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME?!”
“Maybe you shouldn't have mocked him so much…” Ruggie began to back up cautiously, “Not liking the way he’s looking at us….”
“You stole everything from me!!!” Azul howled in sorrow, “Without all that…I’m back to being that silly little octopus again! That’s the last thing I want! I refuse…I refuse to go back to my old self!!!”
Leona could see why Ruggie was getting so nervous. The look in Azul’s eye was getting more predatory by the second, not helped by the black ink dripping off of him.
“All that time I spent mocked for my weakness…my intellect…nobody could EVER understand…” Azul started laughing, in a way that was not comforting at all, “But…it’s so simple to fix….if you lose something…just take it back…Give them to me…” Azul threw up his arms to the sky, “GIVE THEM TO ME! Come on…your magic…your prowesses…GIVE THEM TO MEEEEEEEE!!!!”
Leona was starting to think this may have been a bad idea.
Notes:
Welp....we all know what's coming next chapter.
Chapter 32: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 8 aka KIZUNAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade would never admit that he took some pleasure in messing with his fellow students in the name of keeping them in line. That was Floyd’s job. But even now, teasing the poor magicless Yuu and his merry little band, he was enjoying himself. Even better was that they had the photograph and if they stole that, Azul wouldn’t have to return Ramshackle. But for now he and his twin were going for stall tactics as sundown wasn’t that far off. Overall it was going well.
That was, until the anemones disappeared from the little slaves’ heads.
“Guys…your heads!” Yuu pointed it out to the trio.
“No way…” Ace patted himself on the head a few times, “It’s gone!”
“I’m free! I’m free!” Grim cheered.
“Leona pulled through!” Yuma cheered as well, “I knew he would.”
“Wait…Sea Lion is involved with this?” Floyd asked in confusion, “Why would he even help you?”
“Turns out you just need to threaten that he will never sleep again and he’s like putty in your hands.” Judai said with a grin.
Jade would have to admit that was rather clever of them. But now there was a bit of a dilemma. Did they stay and try to get the photograph or should they return and check on Azul? If something had happened to his collection of contracts, who knew what would happen.
Unfortunately, that choice was made for them when the guppies decided to verify if their magic had been returned.
“COME FORTH CAULDRON!!!!”
The heavy weight of the cast iron cauldron slammed down on Jade’s tail pinning him to the ground. A second cauldron soon followed, pinning Floyd.
“I guess falling cauldrons don’t count as magic-based attacks…” Yugi said with a shrug, “Guess that’s one way to bypass your Unique Magic.”
“I hate gravity…” Was all Floyd could mutter.
“Let’s get going!” Jack said.
“Sorry about your tails but we can’t wait around…” Yuma said as the group ran past.
“If you have any problems about this, take it up with me later…” Yusei said as he too ran past, “Right now I plan to have a few words with Azul once he returns Ramshackle.”
It took all of Jade’s self control to not retort back, he had bigger fish to fry — if you’d pardon his expression. Seems like they had truly underestimated Yusei’s cunning, and Azul was going to be paying a terrible price.
………………
Yusei knew it was too early to celebrate as they ran back through the mirror chamber and then through the Octavinille mirror. They still had to confirm that all contracts were destroyed before he even considered handing the photo to Azul.
But the scene they saw was one he wasn’t expecting.
It was as if the atmosphere itself had darkened. Several students were on the ground looking pale and sickly. And small puddles of ink were all over the place.
Judai hurried to check on the fallen students, “Hey! You guys okay?!”
“They all seem extremely weak…” Jack said as he looked over another student.
“What happened?” Yugi asked the student he was checking, “Who did this to you?”
“A…Azul…” Was the weak response.
Yusei’s blood went cold.
“There you are!!!”
Ruggie came running over looking rather panicked.
“We followed your plan to the letter but now Azul’s gone nuts!” The hyena exclaimed, “Now he’s going around draining others of their magic!”
Yuma looked around concerned, “Where’s Leona?”
“Trying to keep people away and Azul contained…” Ruggie explained, “But something’s wrong with Azul…he’s dripping black ink everywhere.”
Yusei’s eyes met Yugi’s and Judai’s, black ink could only mean an incoming Overblot, and it sounded like they didn’t have a lot of time to prevent the incoming disaster.
“Take us to Azul…now.” Yusei commanded.
Ruggie didn’t argue and led the group to the backside of the dorm. Yusei could see Leona standing ready to pounce but was hesitating. Azul himself had another student by the neck, laughing madly as the captive student’s struggles lessened.
“Oh…” Azul quickly noticed their presence and dropped the student he was holding, “So you’ve come…give me your magic…your athletic abilities…give me everything!!!”
“What did he do to that kid?!” Ace asked in alarm.
Leona just growled, “My guess is that his Unique Magic could be used to take everything from a person and those contracts of his act as a filter to keep things under control. Backlash from using magic like that is going to exceed his blot tolerance in no time.”
“So we’re looking at another Overblot…wonderful…” Yuu sarcastically said, “Just our luck.”
“But we can still prevent it…right?” Yuma hopefully asked.
Yusei just took one look at the copious amounts of ink dripping off of Azul, “I don’t think so.”
“Azul, what are you doing!?”
Everyone turned to see Jade and Floyd running to the scene in their human forms.
“Yikes! What’s going on here?” Floyd asked, trying to catch up with the program.
“Jade! Floyd!” Azul delightedly called out upon seeing the twins, “You’ve finally come back to me. Would you believe that thanks to these fools…I’ve lost all of my contracts? Which is why I’m going to need your powers now. Come on……now give them to me!”
This actually made the twins back up a bit in shock.
“Hold on…” Jade tried to caution, “Your Unique Magic is so powerful, it’s impossible to control without a contract scroll. You know better than anyone what will happen if you do this!”
“But I lost everything!” Azul protested, “Everything! If I don’t hurry….I’ll revert back to my old self!”
Floyd just frowned, “You know…I never saw you as lame before. But now? The way you’re acting is pretty lame.”
Everyone’s jaws dropped at the harsh bluntness of Floyd’s comment.
Azul’s face twisted in pain and insanity, “Oh? Is that a fact?” His body started to tremble, “I’m just a silly little octopus who can’t do anything on his own….That’s why I’m going to take everyone’s powers! I will rise above your perceptions. A beautiful singing voice! Powerful magics! ALL OF IT! MINE!!! HAND IT OVER AT ONCE!!!!!”
The puddle of ink that had formed under Azul started bubbling, then shot out tendrils that snagged Azul’s limbs and pulled him down into the ink, completely covering him.
“AZUL!” The twins cried out in alarm.
“Why does this keep happening to us!?” Deuce complained.
“Seconded!” Grim agreed, “I’m tired of dealing with super powered evil modes!”
“And he already drained so many students so who knows how powerful he’s going to be.” Ruggie pointed out.
“Everyone get back!” Yusei quickly ordered everyone present, “There’s no telling what’s going to happen!”
“I take it you have a plan?” Leona asked.
Yusei didn’t answer him as his eyes were fixed on the inky puddle that Azul disappeared into. The frothing had continued as a figure began to rise from the ink. And what rose unnerved Yusei with how unhuman it was.
Azul’s skin had gained a sickly gray hue but the majority of his body was covered with an odd black skin. In place of two human legs were eight octopus limbs. Coral and barnacles were growing out of his hips and shoulders and on top of that black spikes were growing out of the back of his head mimicking a crown. The black markings on his forehead and around his eyes plus the blue flame emitting from his left eye added to the crazed look on his face.
“Ah…Yusei-san…” Azul’s voice was teetering on the edge of a psychotic break, “Have you delivered your friends’ abilities to me?”
“You’re not taking anything from them, Azul!” Yusei threw up his arm in a defensive manner, “You need to stop this now!”
“Why should I?” Azul asked, “My precious contracts were destroyed and I’m simply replacing what I lost. Isn’t that my right to do so?”
“Not in a manner like this!” Yugi protested, “You’re going to kill someone at this rate!”
“Now now…no one has to die if they simply surrender…” Azul’s grin got wider as the ink beneath him bubbled again and formed into the giant Phantom. Yusei noticed that it appeared to be a female member of Azul’s species but the more alarming detail was the massive trident it was weidling.
“MOVE!!!!” Was Ace’s cry as the Phantom’s massive tentacle swung down ready to squash someone into paste.
Yusei jumped and rolled out of the way in the same direction the twins had dodged. “You two have known him the longest…any information you can provide could prevent someone from dying at this point!”
Any trace of Floyd’s flippant attitude was gone as the severity of the situation sunk in for him, “Azul is slow…but he’s all muscles…if you thought I squeezed hard…Azul could easily break your bones.”
Looking back at Azul, Yusei could see what Floyd meant. It was taking a massive amount of coordination on Azul’s part to walk using eight limbs. But the crushed rocks and coral were testament to their power.
But before he could run into the fray, Jade grabbed Yusei’s shoulder and turned him to face him with a serious expression.
“Before you go in there…I feel like it’s important to let you know something…” Jade began, “The past few days Azul has been rather paranoid about your actions. Paranoia that no doubt has been amplified by the Overblot.”
Yusei nodded in understanding, “I appreciate the warning…you didn’t have to do that considering our history.”
“I’m not that spiteful…” Jade said with a shrug, “Just get Azul back to his senses.”
Yusei didn't need any further prompting. Running back into the fight, it was hard to see anything as the Phantom was kicking up lots of dust due to its limbs, and the fact that its trident was shooting lightning everywhere wasn’t helping.
“Let him go!!”
Yusei’s blood went cold at hearing Duece’s voice. Did someone get caught?
“Ah….Yusei-san…”
Yusei spun around but didn’t see anyone. No doubt that Azul was taking advantage of the dust cloud for stealth.
“I have to thank you…” Azul continued to speak, “If you hadn’t engineered the destruction of my contracts I wouldn’t have the opportunity to improve my collection...And your friends’ powers will be the crown jewel…”
“You leave them alone!” Yusei swung where he thought he heard Azul’s voice but his fist met nothing but air.
“But it’s fair is it not? You took something of mine so I’ll take something of yours…”
“What you gained from those contracts were never yours to begin with!” Yusei argued back, “Just stolen power you gained from tricking and deceiving others!” He swung again hoping to hit Azul, only to be met with empty air. He had to do something about the dust cloud soon.
“It’s not theft if they willingly offered it to me…”
“Stop trying to twist the facts in your favor…” Yusei’s frustration was hitting its limit, he had to land the first strike on Azul, “You’re nothing more than a coward and a thief!!!!”
“....you’ll regret those words…”
Yusei felt something snag his ankle before his leg was yanked out from underneath him, the force sending him flying through the air and slammed him into a small rock formation.
The pain caused Yusei to see stars and left him unable to fight off the limb grabbing his midsection, pinning his arms to his torso. His head was still spinning as he was brought face to face with Azul who looked rather pleased with himself.
“As much as I would love to take your technical skill for myself…it won’t be enough to make up for the destruction of my contracts…” Azul said with a psychotic grin on his face, “But I’m sure we can come to an arrangement…How about you watch me drain your friends first as payment?”
Yusei looked up in horror at what Azul ment. The dust cloud had finally settled, allowing him to see the massive Phantom looming over him. His friends were trapped in three of its tentacles and they were desperately struggling to get free. Ace and Deuce were throwing whatever spell they could think of in a futile attempt to help. Ruggie was riding on the back of wolf Jack trying to avoid being caught as well, while Leona was trying to turn the Phantom into sand but he wasn’t making much progress. Poor Yuu was forced to run for his life with Grim trying to use fire to keep the tentacle limb away, but it didn’t matter as he too was caught.
“Leave them alone!’ Yusei tried to break free of Azul’s grasp, “This has gone too far!”
“I agree…” Azul smirked, “It really has gone too far…you really think I wasn’t onto your schemes to undermine my efforts and take my place?”
Yusei paused in his struggles, what on earth was Azul talking about?
“I had put in years of work to get to where I am now and you think you can just waltz in and achieve the same in a matter of months?!”
“What are you talking about?!” Yusei was now beyond confused.
“You wanted my position, didn’t you!?”
Yusei’s jaw dropped, that’s what this was about? “You must be delusional! I never wanted anything you had! All I wanted was to prevent you from taking advantage of those around you!”
“LIAR!!! We’re both businessmen at heart! You would have done the same thing.”
“That is where you’re wrong, Azul!” Yusei renewed his struggles in earnest, “We are nothing alike! The thing I care most about isn’t money or power…it's the friends that I made and the desire to see them happy and safe! And if it means taking your schemes and business down to ensure that, then that is your fault for not backing off!!!”
Azul seemed to recoil in shock at Yusei’s words, “Impossible…everyone simply looks out for themselves…”
“Again..you’re wrong in that department,” Yusei said, “I cherish the bonds I made as they make me stronger. You, on the other hand, built a glass house on a weak foundation that crumbled once we took out those contracts. And if you think I’m still looking out for myself…then let me show you just how wrong you are!!!”
At that moment, Yusei felt something he thought he would never feel again. A burning sensation in his right forearm, followed by the same burning sensation on his back. It was so intense that Azul was forced to let him go.
Looking at his arm, Yusei was expecting the familiar red glow but he saw a blue light instead. As it died down, he didn’t see the head of the Crimson Dragon…but the head of Stardust Dragon.
Hello, old friend…who do you want to help?
Yusei felt comfort at hearing the voice of his dragon, “You know who…”
Then share your power with them…
He didn’t need to think hard as he felt the full dragon mark disappear from his back and transfer to his friends.
Front claw to Yugi.
Wings to Judai.
Back claw to Yuma
Tail to Yuu…the kid needed a break after all.
Each of their forearms glowed with the respective symbols, the intensity forcing the Phantom to drop them.
“What just happened?” Yuma asked.
“I dunno, but I feel like I just drank a dozen cups of triple espresso and now I can fight god!!!!” Yuu declared.
“Are you okay, minion?” Grim asked in concern.
“Never better, now fire at will!!!!!!” Yuu cackled as he held up Grim, who complied with making the fireball, only to be surprised at it being twice its usual size.
“I think Yusei just gave us a power up…” Judai said while looking at the wing mark on his arm, “Who’s ready for round two!!!”
“I…I don’t understand….what did you just do?!” Azul demanded an explanation.
“I think…” Yusei heard Jade behind him, “That Yusei has just discovered his Unique Magic.”
“Man….a spell that only helps others…” Floyd drawled on, “That’s lame…doesn't do much for you.”
“I don’t care about that…” Yusei said, “All that matters now is that you no longer have the upper hand. Azul…I may not like you…but I will not stand by and let this Overblot kill you.”
“So you’re looking down on me and pitying me?!” Azul roared in rage, “I don’t need your pity!!!”
“You need our help…” Yusei held up his arm as his mark glowed brighter, “And like it or not, we are going to save you.”
“I WON’T LET YOU!!!” Azul roared as he and his Phantom readied to attack again.
Yusei didn’t say anything more. Despite everything Azul had done, there was still a chance of saving him. And he was going to take it.
Notes:
So writing Azul's Overblot was really hard as he had barely any screen time, It's pretty much like he Overblots, you fight him, then the next part is the flashbacks. He doesn't get any lines either. Which is a shame because his design is cool
Chapter 33: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 9 aka Sorry My Tragic Backstory Trumps Yours
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was sheer chaos at the Octavinille dorm. It was impossible to miss the giant Phantom rampaging, nor the students who were giving their all to fight it. And it was really flashy.
“GET HIM!” Ruggie called from where he rode on wolf Jack’s back.
“I am so done with tentacles!!!!” Yuma yelled as he let off a series of fireballs.
“Another cauldron, Deucy!” Ace ordered.
“Don’t call me Deucy!” Deuce said as he summoned up an extra large cauldron, “And I can do more than just cauldrons!”
“They’re really effective, so stop complaining.” Ace countered as he set the cauldron on fire.
In another corner of the fight, Yugi had created an ice raft, which Judai was propelling with a wind spell, which they were surfing on sand generated by Leona.
“This has to be the most insane thing you have come up with!!!” Leona called out over the noise of the battle.
“Insane problems require insane solutions!!!” Judai cheered.
“And thanks to Yusei-kun’s power boost…” Yugi explained as he started adding weapons to the raft, “We don’t feel tired at all.”
“I fear for our collective sanity…” Was the only thing Leona had to say.
Meanwhile, the remaining members of the group were dealing with the main issue: Azul himself.
“Hey, Azul!!!” Yuu was still on his power trip, “I’ve got a lot pent up aggression and you’re the convenient target!!!”
Azul gave a side eye to Yusei, “Why did you waste your power on someone who is magicless?”
“I may not have magic but I do have this thing…MAH FIST!!!!!” Yuu delivered a solid left hook to Azul’s face. Grim cackled in delight.
“Jade…Shrimpy is scaring me…” Floyd whimpered.
“Perhaps this is a case of what happens when you push someone over the edge,” Jade shook his head, “Much like what happened to Azul…we should be thankful that Yuu doesn’t possess magic.”
Azul just growled in frustration, “I refuse to be defeated here today…I refuse to go back to how I was!”
“Have you considered your old self is the better version of you?” Yusei asked as he blocked another attack from Azul.
“How dare you!” Azul’s rage was increasing, “You know nothing about me!”
“Ya know…you’re just getting lamer and lamer going on like this…” Floyd said as he used his Unique Magic to prevent any attacks from landing.
“So you’ll just abandon me…I knew it! You two only stuck around because I amused you in some sick way!”
“I’m not sure where you got that impression of us, Azul…” Jade calmly said.
“Because there is no other reason for you to do so!” Azul cried out, “No one even gave me the time of day in the past, they only bothered to interact with me when I could provide them something!”
Yusei was starting to get the feeling that the source of Azul’s problems was not greed…but envy. If Azul saw so little value in himself, it was no wonder why he would desire what everyone else had.
“You're not doing yourself any favors by continuing to act like this!” Yusei said as Azul’s attacks intensified, “Just give up before you kill yourself!”
“I DON’T NEED ANY OF YOU!!!!!”
Waves of ink shot out, forcing those close to higher ground.
“I feel like we’re running out of time…” Jade commented.
“I dunno…they’re really going to town over there…” Floyd pointed to the ongoing chaos that was the fight with the Phantom. The most recent update was Yuma somehow having stolen its giant trident through levitation and was poking at it like one would a cat.
“I’m finding this very cathartic!” He happily declared.
Other than that, it seemed like the Phantom was close to collapsing. Its movements had slowed dramatically and the ink vessel was covered in cracks.
“Let’s do one more push to keep Azul occupied while the others strike the finishing blow…” Yusei said, “I’m sure we’ve got that in us…”
“You bet we do!” Grim happily declared, “Also, I’m getting concerned about my minion.”
“I HAVE THE POWER OF GOD AND ANIME ON MY SIDE!!!!!!!!”
Floyd looked rather concerned, “Is this permanent, Nudibranch?”
“No…just temporary, though I’m worried that he’s going to crash when this is over…” Yusei shook his head, “But the priority right now is Azul…”
“Right…” Floyd popped his shoulder, “Time to get Azul back.”
No more words were exchanged as they dived back into the fight. Even though Azul had the slight advantage due to having extra limbs, his deteriorating mental state wasn’t doing him any favors as he tried to juggle four opponents and trying to keep track of the status of his Phantom.
“Everyone get clear! Thing’s about to blow!” Ruggie cried out as he and wolf Jack struck the ink vessel. “Yuma, get ready!”
“On it!” Yuma aimed the stolen trident at the ink vessel, “Ready to launch!”
Everyone else started getting as far away as possible. Considering most of those involved had seen a few Overblots, they knew that a tidal wave of Blot was incoming.
“No…You can’t do this to me!!!” Azul cried out in desperation.
Yusei didn’t say anything as he moved to evacuate like everyone else, only for one of Azul’s tentacles to snag his wrist. Yusei couldn’t tell if the expression on Azul’s face was one of ‘taking you down with me’ vengeance or ‘please do not leave me’ desperation. But he didn't have much time to consider it, as Yuma pierced the ink vessel and the tidal wave swallowed both of them.
……………
Yusei felt like he was sinking into the deep ocean but thankfully could still breath.
“This is what Judai and Yuma went through…” Yusei muttered to himself as his feet found the ground and a scene formed in front of him.
It was a large room with low desks and chairs that reminded Yusei of a classroom, especially with the large board at the front of the room. The fact that everything was made of stone and coral indicated that this was located underwater, especially when the fuzzy forms of merchildren entered the room and confronted someone in the corner of the classroom.
“Hey look, it's frazzled Azul the ink-spewer!”
“Aw, are you going to cry? Why don’t you use one of your eight legs to wipe those tears away?”
“C-cut it out…” A small timid voice tried to defend himself, “Why are you being so mean to me?”
“Run for it, quick! He’s going to ink us!”
“Ha Ha! He couldn't keep up with us as he tried!”
The taunters swam away allowing Yusei to see just who was unfortunate enough to be their target. It was a small octomer who seemed to still have not lost his baby fat giving him a rather round appearance. It wasn’t until he stopped wiping his tears away that Yusei realized it was a very young Azul.
“Unlike other merfolk, I have lots of feet with suction cups…”
Azul himself was on the other side of the classroom trying to look small, his octopus limbs curling upwards as if to hide him from view.
“I’m an introvert, and I never assert myself. I’m hopeless in both studies and athletics. I’m always alone…A silly little octopus…” Azul lamented to himself.
Yusei just stayed silent as another scene in the classroom formed showing more children taunting the young Azul.
“The water gets all cloudy when he’s around. He spews ink every time he cries!”
“He’s always the first to get caught when we play tag. Playing with him is just boring.”
Azul huffed as he watched the scene, “Ah…is that a fact? In that case…leave me alone! Enjoy your utterly unproductive games! I have no tailfin to let me swim quickly…What I do have are ten limbs I can freely control!”
He continued, unsure if he was trying to convince his past taunters or himself, “I’ll just transcribe five times as many grimoires as people with merely two arms. I can generate my own ink for inscribing magic circles. Just you wait…One of these days…I’ll show every last one of you airheaded merfolk!
The scene went away, reforming into a small rocky outcropping where Yusei barely could make out Azul hiding in an octopus pot. But two very familiar eels were approaching.
“Heya Octy…Watcha doing all crammed in that teeny little octopus pot?” Floyd teased.
“Shut up!” The younger Azul shouted, “Just leave me alone…”
Jade, however, looked at the shells littering the ground, “ Wow…there are spells and magic circles drawn all over every shell here. A spell to change species…a spell to steal someone’s voice…” Jade picked up one of the shells, “Have you been doing grimoire research with all eight of your tentacles this whole time?”
One of Azul’s octopus limbs snagged the shell back, “Don’t touch any of it! You’re asking for an inking! I’m going to study harder, and become as powerful as the Sea Witch herself! So just go away and stop bothering me!”
Rather than leaving, the twins simply got closer.
“Octy here’s pretty funny, right Jade?” Floyd asked his brother.
“I agree, Floyd. He’s quite fascinating.”
Azul seemed to smile fondly at the memory as it faded, “Then, after spending years studying everything I could get my hands on…”
The classroom from before returned, where the trio were lingering after their lessons.
“I heard one merman in the class next door suddenly got a girlfriend.” Floyd said.
“Yes…and I hear that in return…his fine tenor voice now sounds more like a honking seal.” Jade added.
Azul, however, just nodded as he worked on a piece of parchment, “Is that right?”
Jade then continued, “I’ve also heard that someone got the silky-smooth, gorgeous locks they’ve always wanted…”
“But the tradeoff was that they lost the big tailfin they used to dart through the water…” Floyd finished.
“Uh-uh…I see…” Azul sounded completely uninterested.
“Fascinating work, Azul…Assuming that was your doing, I mean?” Jade asked.
“And why would you say that?” Azul asked coyly.
“Those foolish minnows couldn’t hope to use such powerful magic…” Jade pointed out.
“But you’ve been brushing up since you were knee-high to a guppy!” Floyd happily finished.
If that was meant to be an insult, Azul paid it no mind, “I wasn’t expecting the jig to be up quite so soon.”
Floyd grinned, “So…is this what we think it is?”
“Yes, that’s right…I’ve finally perfected it…” Azul held up the parchment he was working on, “See this magic-infused contract scroll? I can take any power from someone, so long as they sign it. I call it….’It’s a Deal!’...This is a spell I’ll use to show them all who’s boss! Your fortes will all belong to me!”
The trio indulged in a round of evil laughter as the scene faded. It was now just Yusei and Azul floating in the black void.
“I never forgot for a second the sight of those who mocked me…” Azul clenched his fists, “Those who bullied me…I’ve observed them for many moons…Now I have their weaknesses…their insecurities….I HAVE IT ALL!!!” Azul shot a glare at Yusei.
“Once I know what foils him, I can take the tailfin of a fast swimmer.”
“Once I know what troubles him, I can even take the voice of an adept singer.”
“As long as I have my contract scrolls, I am invincible!”
Azul’s body language became more threatening but Yusei stood his ground.
“ I’m not the same silly, lonely little octopus I used to be! With this power, I will rule over all. I’ll make everyone who ever mocked me quiver and beg for mercy!”
“But will it be worth it?” Yusei asked.
“What do you mean?”
“Is it all worth it?” Yusei repeated himself, “You thought you pulled yourself up but all you’ve done is sink to their level.”
Azul growled, “What do you know? I bet you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. How could you possibly understand?”
“I was considered a criminal simply because I was born in the slums.”
Azul was caught off guard by Yusei’s bluntness, “Pardon?”
Yusei sighed as he recalled the harsh events, “A disaster split my hometown in half and the section that was hit worse was considered a lost cause and anyone unfortunate enough to be trapped there were considered second class citizens at best. The city even passed laws making it illegal for those living there to leave for any reason. Criminals and trash were dumped on our homes making daily living difficult. We were all trapped, hoping for a better future that was never coming.”
“So you took revenge on them, I suppose.” Azul said.
“I didn’t.”
“WHY?!!” Azul was confused, “You said it yourself, they robbed you of your future! Destroying them should have been easy!”
“It could have been…but I refused to…” Yusei began to explain himself, “I wanted to reunite the split city. I wanted to show just how wrong they were about my home and myself…The path was hard but the sight of relief crews and new construction finally coming to repair the damage almost twenty years after the disaster felt better than any form of revenge ever could.”
“And how does that benefit you?” Azul huffed, “I bet they never acknowledged you and your work.”
“I’m fine with that, actually…” Yusei sighed, “If the history books don’t mention my name but instead talk about how life improved for everyone…I’m fine with that.I just want people to learn from their mistakes and not forget the past.” He absently started rubbing the criminal marker on his cheek. He had received offers to get it removed as an apology several times but he always turned them down, not wanting to forget what he had gone through to save Satellite. It had also served as a reminder for others about how bad they had let things get before changes were finally made.
“I don’t understand…how…” Azul was curling in on himself, his tentacles mimicking cage bars, “You should have been like me…how are we so different?”
Yusei pondered that question for a bit before answering, “It’s hard to say….perhaps it comes down to compassion.”
“Compassion…” Azul scoffed, “There’s no room for that in the world, the moment you show weakness everyone will drain you dry.”
“I’m sorry that’s been your experience…” Yusei started to cautiously approach Azul, “But you can still show compassion while maintaining your boundaries…” He held a hand out to Azul, “Am I not doing that right now?”
At first Azul didn’t move, but one by one the tentacles retreated and Azul stood up to his full height.
“It’s a shame we didn’t meet earlier…Things might have been different…”
“Who says they can’t start now?”
Azul smiled, a genuine smile, not one of deceit or trickery, “I would be a fool to turn down such an opportunity…” He took Yusei’s hand and they shook on it as the world turned white.
……………
“We really need to stop nearly getting drowned in ink…”
Yusei shook his head at Judai’s joke as he helped the twins carry the unconscious, but thankfully back to normal, Azul.
“All you herbivores are insane…” Leona sighed, “Especially that one…” He pointed at Yuu, who was leaning on Ace and Deuce for support, “Thank Sevens he came off his power trip.”
“Mama, I wanna make cookies with you…” Was the only thing Yuu said in his delirium.
“Sheesh…I don’t know what you exactly did, Yusei, but please never do it to Yuu again…” Ace said.
“No, do it again! It was amazing!” Grim said.
“How about we all get checked out by Yaxley first before we do something else crazy?” Deuce pleaded with the group.
“Knowing him…he’s going to be very mad at us…” Ruggie said.
“Ahem…”
Everyone froze at the sudden appearance of Nurse Yaxley.
“How did you get here so fast?” Yugi asked.
“You’d be surprised how fast I can arrive when half of Octavinille comes running to my office with some wild tales…” The nurse scanned the group, “I’ve already tended to the other victims and their magic has recovered so now I’ve only got you lot left.”
“But I feel fine.” Yuma protested
“You want to correct that statement?” Yaxley asked with a sharp glare which made Yuma let out an ‘eep.’
“At this point I wouldn’t mind sleeping in one of the beds in the infirmary…” Jack yawned, “I’m so exhausted from today.”
“Then I’ll happily provide you with one…” Yaxely then looked at the rest of the group, “Any other objections?”
“Nope…”
“None.”
“Just get me a bed already.”
Yusei was just grateful everything turned out okay. They could deal with the rest of the aftermath once Azul woke up.
Notes:
We are almost done with this arc! Just two more parts to go.
As for art, I've posted designs for Yuma and Yuya on my tumblr
https://www.tumblr.com/lazella/725310404022140928/so-if-you-remember-my-fic-and-you-thought-things?source=share
Chapter 34: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 10 aka It Was Just Good Business
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While Yaxley was officially the only trained medical staff at Night Raven College and was to attend to all manners of ailments and injuries, he really considered himself a researcher. Why else would he take this position? It was a convenient way to access student records with full details of their Unique Magics and ask them for demonstrations — all under the guise of a medical exam. Perhaps one day he could discover why Unique Magics exist as they are and what factors determine the type of magic one would get. Many had chalked it up to heredity or personality but Yaxley knew it was more than that. One day he would crack the code — once he stopped getting distracted with all the new surprises this year was giving him.
Starting with the newly discovered magic belonging to Yusei Fudo.
“Remarkable…” Yaxley said as he studied the glowing mark on Yusei’s back, “So a full dragon marking manifests on your back first, then parts can be transferred to individuals of your choosing…but the head always remains with you…Any theories as to why?”
“Perhaps since I’m the source or the head of the group.” Yusei explained.
“Valid theory…” Yaxley made a few notes, “And what is the maximum number of people you can share your power with?”
“Four currently…But I think I could do five in the future.”
“Interesting….” Yaxley finished the sentence he was writing, “Never have I ever seen a Unique Magic that doesn’t empower the wielder but rather a team of mages…Such skills could see you a strong future in magical law enforcement. Or even in healing, due to how difficult that magic is to master.”
Yusei seemed to be uncomfortable but Yaxley couldn’t care at the moment, this year was being plentiful in giving such fascinating students to study. He was already having such lovely conversations with Judai and Yubel trying to understand their dynamic. There had been cases of summoning-style Unique Magics in the past, but those were reliant on their masters’ orders. Yubel, on the other hand, could have been considered their own person yet stubbornly stuck to Judai’s side.
“I think I’ve got everything for now…” Yaxley said as he compiled his notes, “And you’ve got no major injuries so you are free to leave if you choose to.”
“Do you think Azul is going to wake up soon?” Yusei asked.
“Honestly…I expect him to be out until tomorrow…” Yaxley shook his head, “Crowley is going to have to start paying me overtime if these Overblots continue…”
“By the way…I’ve been meaning to ask about…” Yusei pointed to where a variety of animals were keeping the stubborn patients, mostly Floyd, confined to their beds, “...that. Where did all those animals come from?”
“Oh, it’s just my Unique Magic, Menagerie…” Yaxley explained, “Turn anything or anyone into any creature I wish…handy for dealing with the troublesome ones. Most likely I’ll have to do that to Azul as knowing him the first thing he’s going to do upon waking up is to go check on his little restaurant.”
……………
Azul felt like someone had taken a power drill to his forehead. He also regretted trying to open his eyes as the overhead light was way too intense.
“Heeey…” Floyd’s distinct drawl was heard, “I think he’s awake.”
“Thank goodness…” Jade was heard next, “You really gave us a scare.”
“My contracts….they’re really…?” Azul asked, hoping it was just a dream.
“Gone, I’m afraid…” Jade sadly confirmed, “We had to close the Monstro Lounge for the time being due to losing most of our workers.”
“The lounge…” Azul tried to get up, “I need to go and…”
“If you try to get up now you risk getting a platypus on your chest courtesy of Yaxley.”
Azul was shocked to hear, out of all people, Yusei sitting by his bedside.
“It was quite a zoo in here earlier and he finally dismissed all the animals, so please do not give him an excuse to summon more.”
“Why are you even here?” Azul asked.
“You Overblotted…” Yusei flatly stated, “Is it not normal for someone to show concern?”
“I thought you hated me…”
“Tolerated…never hated…” Yusei corrected him, “We just had very different stances on matters.”
Azul just let that detail sink in, he just couldn’t figure out Yusei. Though there were a few nagging thoughts left in his head saying that they had quite a bit in common and just to hear him out.
“I don’t think you remember this so I’m going to repeat it for your sake…” Yusei said pointedly, “I was never after your position as Dorm Head nor running the Monstro Lounge. I just wanted to protect my friends. I never wanted to take away anything that you yourself had worked so hard to achieve.” He then reached into the inner pocket of his jacket and pulled something out, “And even if there’s no more scroll…here’s proof of my integrity.”
Azul took the offered object with shaking hands and his eyes widened in surprise. It was the photo…the last piece of evidence documenting his past self. Yusei had it on him this whole time? Had he shown it to anyone?
“Hey…isn’t that the field trip from elementary school?” Floyd asked as he took a peek, “Look how tiny we are.”
“You had it on you this whole time?” Jade asked in wonder, “How did it not break during the fight?”
“Small miracles I guess…” Yusei pointed to the back row of students in the photo. “I suppose this is you? Why go through all this trouble for a photo you’re barely in?”
Azul felt his lip tremble, “I…I hate my past self. The version of me that was mocked and tormented…I wanted to erase all evidence of what I used to be like so I could maintain my image. I just knew if anyone found out about my past…they could use it against me…”
“Do you really think so little of people?” Yusei asked, “Those of us in this room know and we don’t care. The others might tease you for a bit but never to the point of blackmail.”
Azul bit his lip, he tried to come up with a counter-argument but came up with nothing. Why couldn't he think of anything?
“What was your plan for the photo anyway?” Yusei continued his questioning.
“I was going to edit myself out of the photo then replace it…..I learned the hard way that photos hold treasured memories for others…” He still couldn’t forget his mother’s face when she caught him trying to destroy the family photo album. She still didn’t trust him with photos to this day.
“But you're so cute!” Floyd lightly teased, “I never understood why you want to hide this!”
“I concur,” Jade said, “Maybe you should let this one be. It’s not all bad that people will know that you used to be an ink-spewing crybaby.”
“Need I remind you that you signed an NDA covering this exact topic?” Azul sharply said, “That document wasn’t destroyed.”
“You’re no fun…” Floyd pouted.
Yusei tried to get the conversation back on track, “At least you always intended to return the photo…” He seemed to let out a sigh of relief, “I can help you return this once the museum reopens, but on the condition the photo remains unaltered. Unless someone knows you are in this picture…no one is going to notice.”
Azul had heard that reasoning before but for some reason hearing from Yusei felt very reassuring.
“Very well…but there is still the matter of the Monstro Lounge…”
“Focus on getting better first, then I can help you with that as well…” Yusei said, “I have a few ideas if you are willing to listen…”
“I would be a fool not to.”
……………………
“Are you sure you’re not cursed or anything?”
Yugi paused at Epel’s question as they sat in the Pomefiore lounge playing a quick game of chess, “What do you mean?”
“There have been three cases of Overblots at school…and you’ve been involved in every one of them.” Epel pointed out, “Are you sure you’re not cursed?”
“Don’t think so…” Yugi said as he moved his rook, “Just my luck I suppose…”
“With how your hair was at the start of the year I would've guessed you were the main character of an anime…”
Yugi could only laugh nervously; if Epel only knew…
“By the way…” Seemed like Epel was changing the topic, “What are your plans for winter break?
Yugi paused as he reached for his next piece, “Why do you ask?”
“I just haven’t heard you talk about your winter plans at all…I know Vil has some modeling jobs lined up. Rook is…Rook…And I’m going back home to help with the winter prep for the apple orchards. But what are you going to do?”
Yugi bit his lip, “I…can’t go back home right now. My family is rather busy so it would be just me if I did head home.”
“So you’ll be staying here?” Epel asked, “That’s going to be lonely.”
“Well…It’s not going to be just me…Judai-kun and Yusei-kun are staying as well.” Yugi explained, “I think Yuma-kun is going to be staying, too.”
“At least you’re not going to be alone…” Epel sighed in relief, “I would have loved to invite you to Harveston to stay with me but I don’t think you’ll appreciate being drafted into farm work. There are the sled races and the accompanying festival that we could do on a weekend trip. Memaw really wants to meet you.”
“Memaw?”
“My grandma…” Epel said, “I’ve been telling her about you in my letters home.”
“Then I can’t wait to meet her.”
……………
Yuu flopped onto his bed. Ramshackle was his again and he couldn't be happier to be in the rundown building. Grim had already passed out on the bed after pigging out on the meal that was left behind by Jade and Floyd, who said it was a sample menu for the now canceled Monstro Lounge expansion. And the electrical issues were fixed, as per the contract. Things couldn’t be better.
In fact, they could, as he spotted the green fireflies outside.
“Tsunataro!” Yuu leapt off of his bed and ran outside to where the ever-elusive horned Tsunataro waited.
“Hello, child of man…I expect that you have won your bet with Ashengrotto?” Tsunataro asked as a greeting.
“It was real close but I did…what you said about gargoyles acting as guardians really helped.”
Tsunataro blinked, “That wasn’t intended to be a clue or similar but I am pleased it helped in the long run. Now I can enjoy quiet walks in the garden again. Though I wish to have been a fly on the wall to see Ashengrotto’s face when you emerged victorious.”
“Eeehhhh…maybe not…considering he Overblotted…” Yuu sighed, “Third one in a row…am I cursed?”
“If such a curse existed I would have easily sensed it…perhaps luck is simply not on your side.”
“Story of my life…at least I have Yusei and his friends on my side.”
“Oh?” This seemed to have piqued Tsunataro’s interest, “You know Fudo?”
“I’ve been hanging out with him and his friends…funnily enough we all seem to share the ‘yu’ in our names.”
Tsunataro chuckled, then paused, “Seems that I have to cut this visit short and return to my dorm for now…I bid you a good night.” He disappeared in a flash of green magic.
“Hmm…wonder why he left…”
“WAKA-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”
Oh…it was Sebek yelling. Anyone would want to leave at hearing the screeching voice.
“YOU! HUMAN, HAVE YOU SEEN WAKA-SAMA!!!”
Yuu rolled his eyes, “Maybe if you said his name I might have a better idea who you’re looking for.”
“HOW DARE YOU! EVERYONE KNOWS WHO WAKA-SAMA IS!!!”
“Sebek, for Seven’s sake calm down…I’m sure he’s fine.” It seemed Silver was carrying the brain cells for Sebek again, “Sorry for the disturbance….we’ll be on our way. Come on, Sebek...perhaps he went towards the library again.”
“I’M COMING WAKA-SAMA!!!”
As Yuu watched Silver carry Sebek away, he really hoped that their lord would stay hidden if he valued his hearing. Good thing Tsunataro didn’t have to deal with anyone like that.
Notes:
Homestretch! One more chapter left in this arc!
Chapter 35: The Merchant of the Depths: Part 11 aka How to Avoid Late Stage Capitalism
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yusei sat with the twins and Azul in the Monstro Lounge’s office. The restaurant was now operating in a limited capacity due to most of the staff being released from their contracts. Not to mention there were barely any customers arriving these days. No doubt word of Azul’s Overblot had spread throughout the school causing many to want to keep their distance. Which led to the reason why Yusei was here, helping brainstorm ideas to attract new staff and customers and rebuilding good faith amongst the student body.
“We only have two cooks left….and all of our good ones were contractors…” Jade said as they reviewed the document. “I don’t think we can get them back.”
“Did you offer them back pay and a good salary if they returned?” Yusei asked, “Not to mention a more relaxed schedule.”
Judging by the expressions on Jade, Floyd, and Azul’s faces, they hadn’t.
“But to give away…” Azul started.
“You’re not giving away…you’re paying what is due and rebuilding good will with everyone.” Yusei explained, “We’ll probably only be able to do a month of back pay to get everyone back, but it’s better than nothing and sends a good message.”
It looked like Azul was still mentally wrestling with the idea so Yusei knew he had to push harder.
“If you want me to phrase it in a business sense…it’s a short term investment with a long term reward. You will have to spend quite a bit to keep the Monstro Lounge operating. If you are not willing to do that…you’re not going to have a business anymore.”
Azul sighed as he finally relented, “Very well…Jade, can you create a list of those who you deem valuable enough to recruit back? And do so by priority so we have back ups in case the first choices turn us down.”
“Of course…” Jade began working on said list right away.
“Floyd, can you research some promotions we can run to bring back customers?” Azul asked.
“Don’t wanna….” Floyd sank into the couch.
Azul let out a bigger sigh, “Of course he’s in one of his moods…do you have any ideas Yusei-san?”
Yusei thought for a bit. He wasn’t one for going out to eat nor shopping so he didn’t have a lot of experience with taking advantage of promotions. But then his mind went to how Jack — Jack Atlas, not Jack Howl — got so addicted to that Blue Eyes White Mountain Coffee…
“Stamp cards.” Yusei said, “You can give out stamp cards, and customers can earn stamps when they spend a certain amount. Then you can have them trade in a complete card for some form of reward.”
Azul caught onto the idea, “We could even make tiers. Lower tiers could be free drinks or free appetizers…higher tiers will be the more expensive menu items…or even a session with me to make a contract!” Azul was now very excited, “This is brilliant, Yusei-san! We’ll be able to recoup all of our expenses from recruitment in no time and rebuild my contract collection!”
Yusei shook his head, it seemed like Azul still hadn’t quite gotten the concept of business goodwill, but it was a start. At least he wasn’t at risk of losing the Monstro Lounge now.
………………
Trey wondered how he ended up in this situation. He was just doing his usual baking in the kitchen when Yubel flew in declaring that he had to come with them in the most dramatic fashion possible, and dragged him into the Heartslabyul lounge. Where Deuce, Ace, and Cater were already seated with tea while Judai stood at the front of the room with a blank poster pinned to the wall emblazoned with the following title:
Ideas To Help Riddle Not Deal With His Mother During Winter Break.
Trey was regretting waking up that morning.
“Thank you for bringing the last member, Yubel.” Judai said, “Now that we’re all gathered here… as you all are very much aware, Riddle plans to go home during winter break. But!” He smacked the poster for emphasis, “We all know that his mother is not a healthy influence on him so there is a valid concern that something bad could happen. So all ideas are valid — and no Yubel, we talked about this, murder is not an option!”
Yubel pouted in the corner.
“How did this even happen?” Trey asked the group.
“Well…” Cater started explaining, “It started when Deuce brought up winter break and everyone going home, then Ace freaked out about Riddle regressing on his progress by being around his mother. Then Judai panicked about that and dragged all of us here.”
“Hey, it’s important we think of this now and not right before everyone leaves.” Judai pointed out.
“I don’t know why we’re even here…” Deuce pointed to himself and Ace, “We don’t even live close to Riddle. Trey is the only one who does.”
“And it sounds like his mom doesn’t even like you that much.” Cater added.
Trey sighed, “It’s true…it took Riddle entering Night Raven to even allow him to visit my home again. She still won’t allow him into my parent’s shop.”
“So Riddle can stay at your place then, problem solved!” Judai beamed.
“As much as I appreciate this planning behind my back…”
Everyone froze, Riddle was in the room.
“Yubel! I told you to keep a lookout!” Judai cried out.
“It was too funny watching you trying to scheme while Riddle was watching for the past five minutes. Also, Riddle very politely asked me not to give him away.”
“Very much appreciated,” Riddle thanked the spirit before turning to the group, “I understand your concerns, but this is not something I can simply run from…I do need to confront my mother eventually and it’s best that I do this now rather than delay the inevitable.”
“You sure about that?” Ace asked, “Because the only way I see this going down is lots of yelling followed by lots of grounding.”
“I’m sure I’ll manage…” Riddle reassured the group, “If I want to establish my own path…I can’t run away from confrontation.”
Trey felt a little proud of Riddle. He always hoped that Riddle would find the courage to stand up for himself and it seemed like this was the year where he finally took control of his life.
“Well, it’s your choice…” Trey said, “But know you can always come to my place if things get too much.”
“An invitation that hopefully is not needed,” Riddle responded, “But one I will not hesitate to take advantage of nonetheless.”
…………………..
Leona yawned as the sun spilled into his room. He wanted to stay in bed a little longer but hunger was starting to win this fight. Begrudgingly, he crawled out of bed and began seeking out the kitchen or Ruggie. He would take whichever he found first.
Though he wondered if he was dreaming when he saw a large wolf walking out of Jack’s room with Yuma asleep on his back.
“What was the cub doing in your room?” Leona asked while he yawned.
Jack just let out of huff and motioned with his head for Leona to follow him to Yuma’s room down the hall. With nothing better to do, Leona obliged, keeping an eye on Yuma to make sure he didn’t slip off.
Once they were in the smaller boy’s room, Jack carefully shook his body to make Yuma slide onto his bed and shifted back into his human form when the task was complete.
“Aw man…” Jack popped his shoulder, “I was a wolf all night…”
“All night?” Leona raised an eyebrow, “You got used as a teddy bear all night?”
Jack scowled and rolled his eyes, “Not like that….kid gets bad nightmares. And not like little kid nightmares…he yells things in his sleep that don’t sound good.”
Leona paused for a bit, Jack wasn’t one to get spooked so easily, “He’s just a cub…what could he be shouting about?”
“Cries of ‘let me go’...’let them go’.....’don’t hurt them’...” Jack explained, “Sometimes it’s pleading for someone or something to not take someone called Astral away…sounds like the kid’s been through a lot.”
Leona looked at Yuma’s sleeping form, “What could a small kid like him go through…”
“He did witness you Overblotting and just had to deal with Azul as well.” Jack pointed out.
“Oh…” Leona had to admit those were valid points, “Yeah, that could be a little much.”
“But he’s been having these nightmares since the beginning of the year…” Jack said, “The first night even. He couldn’t calm down until I used my wolf form as a makeshift therapy dog.”
“So that’s why you started spending time with him…” Leona said, “Always wondered how you two started hanging out.”
“He’s a good kid, can't help it.” Jack shrugged, “Can’t help but worry about him since he’s staying here during the break.”
Leona was caught off guard, “Wait….he’s not going home?”
“And he won’t say why…” Jack sighed, “I’m worried about him.”
At this point, Leona wished he hadn’t promised his brother and nephew that he would come home for break. Yuma would have made a convenient excuse to stay behind, and it was not because he too was worried about him. But alas he was already reluctantly committed to returning home. Maybe he could use Yuma as a reason to return quickly instead of left behind homework, that might work better on his parents…
“Can’t do much if he doesn’t say anything…” Leona eventually said, “Let’s just hope nothing crazy happens during winter break.”
“After how the year has gone so far I’m not liking our chances…” Jack said.
Leona could only silently agree.
……………
Azul adjusted his suit. Today was the day he would revisit the Atlantica Memorial Museum and he would also take Yuu and his group along as penance for the trouble they went through. As a precaution, he reserved the entire museum so that no one could witness him there returning the photograph. True to his word, he didn’t edit the photo. It was being returned as is. In all honesty, he was nervous about the outing.
Collecting his cane, Azul made his way to the mirror chamber. Jade and Floyd had left earlier to round up everyone so they could all leave at once. They had an itinerary to keep after all.
Upon reaching the mirror chamber, he saw that Yusei and his friends were there ready to go. The former anemones Ace and Deuce were also waiting, as well as Jack. Jade and Floyd were approaching with the last members of the group, Yuu and Grim.
“I take it that Leona-san and Ruggie-san declined the invitation?” Azul asked as he arrived.
“Leona refused to get out of bed and Ruggie said he wasn’t going anywhere if there wasn’t food.” Yuma reported with a shrug, “Shame…it would have been fun.”
“Eehh…Sea Lion and Sharksucker are always party poopers…” Floyd pouted, “I haven’t been to the museum since I was a kid. This is going to be fun.”
“For sure.” Jade agreed, “It’s something that we’ve been wanting to do, but had to put it off for one reason or another.”
“Well, no time like the present, as they say.” Yugi said, “Shall we go?”
The trip through the Dark Mirror was a quick one. Azul watched as the twins shed their human guise and swam about. He himself stayed as he was, with two human legs.
“Hey…why aren’t you changing?” Azul let out a grunt as Grim asked the blunt question. Did the cat just have to draw attention to him?
Eventually, Azul sighed and explained for the group, “Octo merfolk such as myself are rare, even so in these parts. It’s best that we don’t draw too much attention to ourselves…especially considering we are trying to discreetly return a photo.”
“Shame…” Judai shrugged, “Would of been cool to see it though…”
Azul just ignored him as the group proceeded to the museum. The guards gave them a polite nod once Azul showed proof of their reservation and let them through. Immediately they split into smaller groups and Jade and Floyd started their act as tour guides.
“Hey check it out!” Floyd pointed, “There’s a display for the mermaid princess’ silver comb.”
“Dude…” Ace flatly said, “That’s a fork.”
“It may look that way to you land folk.”
“Still a fork.”
“That skeleton is massive!” Jack said in wonder.
“It belonged to a sea dragon, a type of undersea monster. The Sea Witch’s cave had such a skeleton acting as the entrance of her home…or so the story goes.” Jade explained.
“I wanna climb it.” Yuma said.
“Nope…” Jack picked up the younger boy and moved to another display.
Meanwhile, Deuce, Judai and Yugi were observing the cauldron on display.
“They have cauldrons under the sea?” Deuce asked, “How do they even heat it?”
“Magic?” Judai said, “Magic is literally the reason why we are not drowning right now.”
“Or heat from undersea magma.” Yugi also said, “You just need to be in the right spot.”
With everyone sufficiently preoccupied, Azul made his way to the photo wall. The empty spot was glaring at him, perhaps the theft would have been noticed sooner than he thought.
Then he felt two presences behind him, “No need to act suspicious, I’m putting the photo back right now.”
“Just wanted to be sure, given your track record.” Yuu said.
“And a bit concerned too, considering the lengths you went to get this photo.” Yusei said, “Do you want to talk about it?”
Azul sighed, he might as well. “I thought that if I could erase every photo of my past…I could erase my past itself. I’m sure you’ve seen the statue of the Sea Witch in front of the school?
Both Yuu and Yusei nodded.
“You can see she has features that many would not consider…appealing. Yet she never hid herself from the world. But I tried to, all while claiming I could be just like her as I was hiding my true self…even now. I can’t even find the courage to drop my human guise in my homeland.” Azul sighed as he placed the photograph on the wall, all while staring at his younger self in the photo, “I just reject myself.”
“You know…you’re pretty impressive even without stealing everyone else’s powers…” Yuu said.
“Pardon?” Azul asked.
“You’ve become Dorm Head, opened a restaurant on school grounds, and are able to create a study guide that even the most struggling student can use to improve their grades.” Yusei counted off on his fingers, “Need I go on?”
Azul shook his head, “There’s no need to butter me up…all I wanted to do is to get back at the kids who made fun of me.”
“You know…my adoptive mother told me this once…” Yusei said, “The best revenge is to live well…And that’s something I think you’re doing. You don’t owe them any more of your time.”
When pondering what Yusei said, Azul realized he did have very good points. His childhood bullies had taken so much of his time, so why was he wasting time now on people he hadn’t seen in years? He didn’t even know where half of them were. Perhaps it was time to move onto better things.
“Minion! You’ve got to check out this trident over here!” Grim called out from the other side of the gallery.
“Sounds like we need to continue the tour,” Azul said as he turned his back on the photo, “Shall we continue?”
“Only if there’s food later!” Grim protested.
Azul chuckled and pulled out a stack of the newly created stamp cards for the Monstro Lounge, “We will be returning in time for opening. I’m sure you’ll enjoy our new reward system.”
“Hold on wait…reward system?” Ace asked.
“You see…Nudibranch told us we can’t pull any more schemes to keep the place open…” Floyd explained, “So he told us about stamp cards.”
“It’s been proven to be very effective…” Jade continued, “By spending a certain amount, you earn a point on the stamp card. And when you reach certain milestones you can collect rewards.”
“And the top reward after 50 points is a free consultation with myself for a contract.” Azul explained.
Everyone gave a judgmental glare.
“How do we know you won’t scam anyone else?” Deuce asked.
“All contracts will be reviewed personally by Yusei-san himself to ensure fairness.” Azul said.
“You’re going to do that?” Judai asked Yusei, “Seems like a lot of work.”
“I volunteered,” Yusei said, “We wanted to start rebuilding goodwill amongst the student body.”
“And considering the good rapport that Yusei-san has, it has helped tremendously.” While Azul wouldn’t admit it himself out loud, he was grateful for Yusei’s help.
“Well, what are we waiting for?” Grim declared, “I wanna eat some grub!”
“At least be polite about it!” Yuu shook his head.
Azul chuckled, it would take some time to rebuild his reputation but oddly, he felt no rush to do so. For the first time in a long while, he felt relaxed and worry-free.
…………………
Jamil watched the disappointed faces of his fellow dorm mates as Kalim declared that no one would be returning home during winter break. He understood their pain but he saw no other alternative, he needed to build the distrust in Kalim if he wanted his plan to work. He would make it up to them in the future.
“Jamil…”
Jamil turned to see Yuya approaching him. He was grateful for Yuya’s presence during the year. The boy just wanted to help any way he could and he could sense that Yuya seemed to sympathize with Jamil’s frustration when trying to maintain order in the dorm.
“Is Kalim okay? He’s…not acting like himself…”
Jamil patted Yuya on the shoulder, “He’s just stressed. I think the shock of coming in last in the test rankings was a bit much for him. Give him some time and he’ll be back to normal.”
Yuya hesitantly nodded as if he was doubting something. Jamil hissed a bit to himself, Yuya was clever, too clever at times. He really hoped he didn’t have to use Snake Whisper on him to ensure his plan would go off without a hitch.
“How about we go to the kitchen for some koftas. Then we can do some meditation exercises to help get your Unique Magic under control.”
This seemed to lift Yuya’s spirits a bit, “Okay…your cooking is the best. I always feel better after eating it.”
Jamil sighed in relief now that Yuya’s attention was elsewhere, he just hoped Yuya would understand his motivations once he ran Kalim out of Scarabia.
……………
(omake)
“Vargas, you cannot hunt students for sport…” Crowley sighed.
“What if I make it a camping trip and disguise it as a challenge they have to overcome?”
“.....fine, just make sure no one dies.”
“Great! I made the costumes already. This is going to be fun.”
Crowley’s head met his desk. “I regret hiring you sometimes.”
Notes:
We have reached the end of this arc and they're going to get longer from here! And I bet you didn't expect that in the preview.
In other news, I'm brushing the dust off of my Kofi account so if you can show support over there that would be amazing!
https://ko-fi.com/lazella
Chapter 36: The Schemer of the Sands: Parts 1 aka 'Vacation'
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu was willing to let many things slide. Getting isekaied to another world? He could work with that. Getting stuck living in a rundown building? Sure, he could work with that too. But seeing actual proof that the birdman wasn’t doing any research into sending him home? That he would not let slide.
“But this is an important research trip into getting you home!” Crowley protested as he oversaw the other students returning home through the Dark Mirror for winter break.
“You are wearing a Hawaiian shirt.” Yuu pointed out, “You also have a tropical trip itinerary in your hand. I have many doubts.”
“Urk…” Crowley knew the jig was up.
“So what are you going to do about us?!” Grim demanded, “The cafeteria is going to be closed, so how are we going to get food! There’s snow everywhere so there’s no tasty things on the ground to eat either!”
“Well I..er…um…” Crowley was struggling to come up with a response on the spot, “How about this…you do a job for me, and in return I’ll arrange all food deliveries for you during the break. I’ll even throw in a holiday feast with all the fixings…turkey, pie, ham, I’ll even add spare ribs and mashed potatoes to sweeten…er…salten the deal? What do you say?”
“Hmm…I’ll hear you out.” Grim said.
“It better not be anything crazy.” Yuu added.
“Nothing of the sort…I just need you to keep the fires going in the fireplaces around the school.”
Yuu blinked, “Just that? Why?”
“You see…” Crowley started to explain, “All the fires around campus are home to fire fairies who keep the school warm during the colder months. But if we don’t keep the fires fed with dry firewood, they will leave and our school will freeze. The ghost who usually does this task is going to be away to the netherworld to celebrate the birth of his granddaughter.”
“Wait…ghosts can have kids?” Yuu asked, “How?”
“IT’S THE MIRACLE OF LOVE DON’T QUESTION IT!” Crowley quickly hurried along as if he didn’t want to think about it for too long. “Are you up to the task?”
“It’s not like I have any other choice…” Yuu sighed, “Fine, I’ll do it, but you better keep up your end of the bargain.”
“Who do you take me for?” Crowley protested, scandalized, “But since I’ll be away you should have this in case of emergencies.”
Yuu could have sworn the heavens opened up and basked him in its heavenly rays as Crowley handed him a cellphone. Finally, the convenience of modern communication.
“Now, use this for emergencies…ONLY emergencies.” Crowley stressed, “Don’t waste the data cap on silly things like browsing Magicam.”
Considering that the phone only had 2 gigs of data, Yuu couldn't even do that much.
“If you would excuse me…I must supervise the rest of the departures…DO NOT THROW YOUR LUGGAGE THROUGH THE DARK MIRROR!!!” Crowley ran off to intercept the disaster.
“So it looks like Headmage isn’t going to let you die this time…” Ace joked as he and Deuce walked up, “Now we’ve got a way to keep an eye on you during break.”
“I’m not that danger prone…” Yuu complained.
“Grim is…” Deuce pointed out, “But let’s swap numbers now, so that way you can call us if something happens.”
Yuu smiled as they did so, at least the potential feeling of isolation was fading away.
“Hey, did you get a phone?” Judai’s voice was heard somewhere in the crowd.
“Oi, Judai this way!” Ace waved to get the other boy’s attention, “Yeah, Headmage gave Yuu a phone. Now your ‘Yu Chat Group’ is complete!”
“I can’t believe Cater managed to rename our chat like that…” Judai sighed.
“Yu chat?” Yuu asked in confusion.
“So I can’t believe it took us this long to notice but Cater pointed out that all of Judai’s friends' names start with ‘Yu’. Judai’s last name is Yuki and he has Yubel…” Deuce explained, “With all the ‘Yu’s floating about, Cater wouldn’t stop making puns about their names for several hours.”
“It was torture.” Judai said matter-of-factly, “He paid dearly for his crimes.”
“Could I get your numbers too?” Yuu asked, “I know your group is staying too, but it won't hurt to have you guys just a phone call away.”
“Sure thing!” Judai said as he pulled out his phone, “You’re welcome to visit us at any time. We'll be spending most of our time at Octavinille with Yusei since Azul and the twins aren’t going home either.”
“They aren’t?”
As if on cue, the mentioned trio made their appearance.
“Nope.” Floyd said while popping the ‘p’, “We live way up north so everything gets cold and freezes over.”
“The ice flows that form make getting around very difficult so we simply wait for the spring holidays to return home.” Jade explained.
“We’re simply here to see off the members of our dorm who are traveling home.” Azul said, “But we can extend an invitation to you as well, if you feel the need simply come to the Monstro Lounge.”
Yuu didn't totally trust Azul quite yet, but something was better than nothing. At least he had a back up if Crowley somehow didn’t follow up on his deal.
“Well…we better be off.” Deuce said, “The mirror is going to be closed once everyone is through, so no time like the present.”
“Keep in touch!” Ace said as the two left.
Yuu waved them off as he watched the others in the crowd give their goodbyes. Yugi was sending Epel off. Yuma was helping Jack and Ruggie with their luggage, succulent plants for Jack and packages of food for Ruggie. Judai had gone off to join in with a selfie Cater was doing with Riddle and Trey. Yusei himself was bidding farewell to other members of Octavinille who were returning home.
Hopefully this will be a peaceful winter break.
…………………
The next day, with the school quiet due to the student body being mostly gone, an important meeting was being held in the Octavinille dorm, specifically Yusei’s room.
“So…how are we getting home?” Yuma asked.
“Really wish we had an answer for you.” Yugi apologized, “We haven’t made much progress ourselves.”
“Yubel still hasn’t been able to track down our home universe either.” Judai explained to the group, “They’ve been searching but no luck.”
“And there’s the issue that we are all not from the same point in time.” Yusei said, “On top of that, we have no idea where you fit into this puzzle.”
Yuma thought for a bit, really wishing he had Astral with him.
“Something on your mind?” Yugi asked.
“It’s just…” Yuma sighed, “Astral had access to a Different Dimensional Airship. I bet that could have gotten all of us home.”
“But he needs to find you first…” Judai shook his head, “And that’s even if our disappearance has been noticed back home. There’s no telling if time is passing at the same rate between here and home.”
“We’ve been here for a few months now, so even if time is moving differently our absence should have been noticed by now…” Yusei said, “But there’s something else that’s been on my mind…after we met Yuma, I’ve wondered if there are other duelists here.”
“That’s true…” Yugi agreed, “We shouldn’t exclude the possibility. Since we are all in different dorms it could be safe to assume there might be another duelist in the other dorms.”
“But how do we find out?” Yuma asked.
“Is there some way for Yubel to detect if they’re not from this world?” Yusei asked Judai.
“That can depend on a ton of factors.” Judai began to explain, “If they are a plain human being, there’s no way. If they had encounters with magic or some sort of mystical force like all of us here, there would be a trace they could pick up on. I could start scanning people in the other dorms when they’re all back, but no guarantees.”
“So what’s the difference between us and regular people?” Yugi asked.
“Well…” Judai tapped his chin in thought, “You and Yuma got this golden glow around you. Yusei’s got a red aura around him, too. All of the other students here have a faint dark aura, with some exceptions like how Silver from Diasomnia has a faint light aura.”
“Sounds like we’ll just have to wait for some sort of hint to find out if there are other duelists here…” Yusei said with a sigh, “I hope they’re doing alright, whoever they are.”
“Same…” A phone notification chimed from Judai’s pocket, which he quickly checked and read for the group, “It’s from Yuu…’Got suckered into staying in Scarabia for the night. I don’t think they’ll let me go soon. Mind taking care of the school’s fireplaces for me?’...Strange…” Judai muttered to himself, “Did anyone from Scarabia go home?”
“Actually…” Yuma spoke up, “My friend from that dorm said none of them were heading home. Order from their Dorm Head apparently.”
“From Kalim-kun?” Yugi was surprised, “He doesn’t seem to be the type to make such a demand.”
“Well, we don’t know the whole story…” Yusei reasoned, “We can always stop by if they don’t let Yuu go tomorrow just to make sure everything’s okay.”
“Hopefully it won’t come to that.” Yugi said.
“I think you just jinxed us…” Yuma sighed.
……………………
Floyd decided that today he didn’t like mornings. He dragged his feet to the lounge and dramatically flopped on the couch and waited for someone else to cook breakfast.
“Floyd…we need to take our potion today.” Jade said.
“Don’t wanna…” He hated having to take the potion to keep his legs. It tasted horrible, “Toss me in the tank for all I care.”
“Don’t you have a package coming in today?” Nudibranch’s voice floated in from somewhere, “For those custom sneakers you ordered, I believe. If you don’t keep your legs you can’t wear them.”
Why did Nudibranch always have a good point? He was so frustrating like that. At least his friends were more fun to play with, and they were staying here for the break so more time to mess with them.
Maybe not Mantis Shrimp. His personal demon was scary.
“Floyd~” Jade said with a sing-song voice holding a bottle in his hand, “Potion.”
With much reluctance, Floyd rolled over, allowing Jade to pour the contents into this mouth. Now he will have legs for the next ten days.
“I take it he purposely forgets when it’s time to take the potion?” He heard Starfish ask.
“All the time,” Azul sighed, “Shall we continue our game of shogi?”
“Sure thing.”
Floyd chuckled to himself, Starfish was going to crush Azul again.
“Hey, I got more texts from Yuu…” Mantis Shrimp said as he answered his phone, “Huh…I’m starting to get concerned.”
“Yoink!” Floyd swiped the phone so he could see Shrimpy’s text for himself.
Guys…there’s an oasis in Scarabia.
How does this place have an oasis?
And we’re marching towards it?
WE’RE MARCHING TOWARDS IT FOR EXERCISE?!
RIP for us.
Grim has melted.
We reached the oasis…
RIP again as it’s empty.
Nevermind Kalim can make tons of water.
We’re saved.
Now we’re marching back?
Save me please.
“Is something wrong with Yuu-san?” Azul asked.
“I think Scarabia kidnapped him.” Prawn said, “I heard from my friend who’s in that dorm that Kalim has been acting strange and didn’t allow anyone to go home for the break.”
Floyd blinked in confusion, “Sea Otter acting odd? He’s not acting like a walking ball of sunshine?”
Azul tapped his chin, “Kalim-san forbidding the students under him from returning home does sound out of character for him. But as it is not my dorm I really can’t interfere unless I have a good reason.”
“What would you consider a good reason?” Nudibranch asked.
“Either Kalim-san or Jamil-san directly ask for my help or one of their students comes to me in a crisis. Hopefully that won’t be the case.”
Floyd hoped that it would. It would make things less boring around here.
…………………
Yuu felt his heart rate skyrocket. It was day two of being stuck in Scarabia and Kalim’s erratic behavior was just ringing all sorts of alarm bells. Especially after this morning’s march and this time Kalim refused to refill the oasis. Now the dorm members were asking Jamil to take over as Dorm Head. And they still wouldn’t let him leave! Not to mention that Grim’s plan of digging their way out with spoons was somehow working. That stuff should have only worked in movies, yet here they were using the same method.
“Got it!” Grim declared in triumph, “We’re through to the other side.”
“It’s a tight squeeze…” Yuu said as he examined the hole, “I might not fit.”
“I’m sure you will…” Grim said, “I’ll go first then pull you through. Let’s hurry before they come back around again.”
The monster cat wiggled through the hole. Once light was visible again Yuu started crawling his way through. He nearly got stuck, but thankfully Grim came through and found the strength to pull him free.
“Okay, now let’s…”
GROOOOOOWWWWL
“GRIM!”
“I’m sorry, all that digging made me hungry!”
“What was that?!”
“It came from the Ramshackle students’ room.”
Yuu had no time to scold Grim any further as the guards’ footsteps got closer. Scooping up Grim, he ran in the first direction he saw. The halls of Scarabia were like a labyrinth and he had no idea which way was out.
“They’re gaining on us!!!” Grim cried out in alarm.
“I know I know! I just can’t figure out-EEP!”
Someone had grabbed Yuu’s arm and pulled him into a nearby nook in the wall.
“SSSHHH! Quiet!”
Yuu obeyed their rescuer as their pursuers ran past them. Now that his heart was no longer racing, he got a good glance at who saved them. He did look familiar with the red and green hair. Wasn’t his name…
“My name is Yuya…and I’m going to get you out of here.”
Notes:
And so we begin Scarabia. Going how you expected?
Meanwhile, Japanese players are being well fed this month. Stitch event, main story update, Glorious Masquerade rerun with Rollo SSR card? And here I am hoping we'll get Glorious Masquerade in October.
Chapter 37: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 2 aka Welcome To The We've Been Traumatized By Card Games Club
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu held his breath as Yuya led him through the twisting halls of Scarabia. He had no idea why this kid was helping him but he was nonetheless grateful.
“We’re almost to the mirror…” Yuya said, “But we’ve got to be careful since no doubt they’ve noticed you’re gone.”
Yuu just silently nodded as they turned another corner, then froze — another Scarabia student was heading towards them.
“We’re busted!” Grim cried in alarm.
“No no no wait! It’s okay!” Yuya hurriedly reassured them, “It’s fine.”
“How is this fine?!” Yuu asked in concern but was very confused when the Scarabia student started speaking to them…in Yuya’s voice.
“It’s not looking good. The mirror is well guarded.”
“No way to sneak on through?” Yuya asked the other student.
“Not unless you want to cause a huge ruckus.”
“We need another way, then…” Yuya muttered to himself then turned back to the other student, “Go back and act like you’re still searching for us. And please make sure Yuri is behaving himself.”
“Gotcha.” The student saluted and then ran off.
Yuya turned back to the Ramshackle duo who had the most incredulous looks on their faces.
“What…what just happened?” Yuu asked.
“I’ll explain later, but for now we need another way to get to the mirror.” Yuya said.
“What about the magic carpet?” Grim proposed, “That thing flies fast so there’s no way they can catch us.”
Yuya nodded in agreement, “It’s in the treasure room, follow me.”
Back they went through the winding halls. The treasure room itself was unguarded, but the massive heavy door did create a ton of sound when they opened it.
“Quickly!” Yuya waved them in, “They’re bound to have noticed that.”
“Oi, carpet!” Grim called out, “If you give us a lift we can show you the outside! What you say to that?”
Said carpet poked its head over a pile of gold coins and flapped in delight at seeing the trio. It quickly flew over to them and spread out, awaiting its passengers.
“Hold on…do any of us know how to drive this thing?” Yuu asked, as it had been Kalim who had taken them on the flight earlier that day.
“I do…Kalim lets me fly it from time to time…” Yuya said as he took the frontmost position, “Are you ready? As soon as those doors open we are going to be taking off.”
“I’m ready to get out of here…” Grim said as he latched his claws into the carpet fiber, “I’m sick of this place.”
Yuu hopped onto the carpet and gripped the sides, bracing himself as the treasury doors opened again.
“There they are!”
“Get them!”
“Let’s go!” Yuya pulled up the carpet's tassels and they took off, soaring over the heads of the other Scarabia students, out the window, and above the dorm building itself.
“This is far from the subtle escape that I was hoping for.” Yuu admitted.
Yuya looked a bit sheepish, “Sorry, but…I’m bit of a showman…but we’re almost out of here. Hold on…” The carpet took a nosedive, heading straight for the exit mirror.
“Too fast! Too fast!” Grim cried in alarm, “We’re gonna crash!”
“No we won’t!” At the very last minute, Yuya pulled up on the carpet just in time to avoid crashing into the heads of the students who were guarding the mirror, allowing them to pass on through. Unfortunately, the momentum they had meant they couldn’t come to a stop as they passed through another mirror, into another dorm. It was only then that they crashed.
“Owwww….” Yuu groaned as he tried to untangle himself to figure out exactly where they’d landed. It was dimly lit with coral themed lights…oh…he knew where they were.
“Now, this is a surprise…” Azul’s polished shoes came into view, “When I said you were welcome to visit, I didn’t think you would literally crash here.”
“Are you guys okay?” Yusei was heard next as he worked on helping Yuu to his feet, “You came in so fast. Is someone chasing you?”
“You bet there is!” Grim piped up, “Scarabia is crazy!”
“There you guys are!”
“How dare you steal Kalim’s carpet!”
“ACK! THEY FOUND US!” Grim started to panic.
Azul quickly got into business mode and stepped up to intercept the Scarabia students, “I’m sorry, but what business do you have in my dorm this evening?”
“It’s none of your business, just allow us to take these thieves back to our dorm.”
“Thieves?” Floyd had now entered the fray, “I just see shivering dishcloths on the floor, I don’t see any thieves.”
“And we have heard that you were keeping Yuu inside your dorm against his will.” Jade added, “Maybe you should rethink who you call a criminal.”
“But we weren’t…”
“Yes you did!” Yuya piped up, “I don’t care if we were ordered to, it wasn’t right.”
“You’re willing to betray Kalim? After everything he’s done for you?”
Yuya seemed to recoil a bit but regained his composure, “You know as well as I do something is wrong with Kalim and he would never keep people trapped like that.”
“But…”
“If you have no further business here then I will have to ask you to leave immediately,” Azul spoke with a firm voice, “If there are reparations to be done, then they will be done in the morning once I have had time to analyze the situation for myself. Now, will you leave willingly or will Jade and Floyd have to escort you out.”
The Scarabia students debated this for a moment.
“Fine…but we will return!”
“Byeeeeee~” Floyd waved them off as they left, “Now, Shrimpy…I feel like you have a story to tell.”
Yuu nodded, “It’s a long one, but you’re going to want to hear this.”
………………………
Judai was glad to see Yusei return with the Octavinille trio with the source of the ruckus they’d heard earlier. Seemed like Yuu and Grim managed to escape Scarabia, and they’d brought a friend along.
“Yuya!” Yuma cried out upon seeing his friend, “What happened?”
“I helped these two escape my dorm.” Yuya said while pointing to the Ramshackle duo, “Things have gotten bad over there.”
“How exactly?” Yugi asked, “Because we’ve only heard bits and pieces.”
“Kalim is acting weird.” Grim began the story, “One moment he’s all nice and then the next moment he’s acting all mean.”
“And how long has this been going on?” Azul asked.
Everyone turned to look at the actual Scarabia student.
“Last month is when I first noticed,” Yuya said, “It started small, like a small outburst over a broken vase, or a bad grade. But it escalated recently, especially when he forbade anyone from going home. But he keeps changing his mind. Just the other day he said everyone should leave but only an hour later he changed his mind. Other times he’s feeding the dorm lavish meals then the next moment he’s telling everyone to throw the food away.”
“We actually witnessed some students today ask Jamil to take over as Dorm Head.” Yuu continued, “But it sounded like Jamil can’t due to his social status compared to Kalim.”
“That would make sense,” Jade said, “Kalim is the heir to the Asim family, the richest merchant family in Twisted Wonderland and I believe that Jamil is his personal attendant.”
“So in other words, it’s a master-servant relationship.” Judai said, “I could see Jamil getting into trouble if he’s put into authority over Kalim.”
“So how did Shrimpy get involved?” Floyd asked.
“That’s the weird thing,” Yuu said, “I just ran into Jamil in the kitchens after tending to the fireplaces and next thing I knew I was following him back to Scarabia. After that Kalim gave the order to not let me leave.”
Yuya seemed uncomfortable regarding what Yuu had said but stayed quiet. Judai made a note to ask him about that later.
“Ever since I’ve been there, Kalim has been training the dorm to near exhaustion.” Yuu continued to explain.
“We marched to the stupid oasis and back with no food or water…” Grim complained, “That Jamil guy’s got his hands full trying to keep things running.”
“So Kalim-san’s behavior has become erratic with no clear reason…” Azul tapped his chin in thought, “And Jamil-san is the one trying to maintain order…Yuya-san would you say that your dorm is having a crisis right now?”
“Ummm….yes?” Yuya sounded unsure.
“Then it’s settled, speaking as a fellow Dorm Head, I say we shall go to Scarabia tomorrow and assist wherever we can.” Azul declared.
“Hold on, we just escaped from there!” Grim protested, “You want us to go back!?”
“And won’t that get Yuya in trouble for helping them escape in the first place?” Yusei asked in concern.
“I’m sure we can smooth things over with Kalim in the morning.” Azul waved off the concern, “Jade…Floyd…prepare some gifts. I can already tell this is going to be positively delightful.”
The trio chuckled to themselves as they left the room.
“If you don’t mind…” Yuu said with a yawn, “Grim and I are going to crash on the first soft thing we can find…Night…” They too, left the room, leaving a poor confused Yuya behind with the duelists. Judai felt bad for him, poor kid had been through a lot.
JUDAI!!!
Yubel’s voice was so loud it almost knocked him off of his feet, “What is it?”
That kid’s soul…you need to take a look.
“What could be so bad that…” Judai muttered but paused as he saw what Yubel had seen.
“Yuya…what happened to your soul?”
This took Yuya off guard, “What?”
“Your soul.” Judai repeated, “It’s like it got ripped into four pieces then shoved back together incorrectly. Are you alright?”
Everyone looked at Yuya in concern at this revelation, Yuma especially.
“Did someone here do this to you!?” Yuma asked, “I’m sure we can take them on!”
“No! No…” Yuya waved his hands in alarm, “It’s….it’s before….” He began to look even more uncomfortable, “I can’t really explain it…”
“You can try…” Yugi said, “You’ll be surprised what we’ll believe.”
Yuya’s eyes met the ground, “I doubt it…It’s not like you’ll believe me if I said a card game did this.”
Now that got everyone’s full attention.
“Was this card game called Duel Monsters by any chance?” Yusei asked, both hopeful and worried.
Now it was Yuya’s turn to be surprised, “How…how did you know?”
Yuma just squealed in delight and hugged Yuya tightly, “You’re a duelist! Just like us! Why didn’t you tell me!?”
“I-I didn’t know…” Yuya wheezed under Yuma’s grip, “I thought I was alone.”
“Well, you’re not.” Judai gave the boy a reassuring pat on the shoulder, “We have a lot to fill you in on, but how about we hear your story first?”
“My story? I’m….” Yuya got quiet again.
“What do you feel comfortable telling us?” Yugi tried a different approach, “I know this is very overwhelming so just take your time.”
Yuya just bit his lip and stayed quiet for some time, “Maybe not now?” He eventually asked.
“That’s fair, it is rather late after all.” Yusei agreed, “Plus I have a feeling that we’ll be busy trying to help out in your dorm for the next few days.”
“But if you need to talk about anything, and I do mean anything, let us know.” Judai said, “We’ve had our fair share of crazy experiences because of Duel Monsters.”
Yuya nodded in agreement as Yuma led him off to prep a bed for him for the evening.
Judai turned to Yusei and Yugi with a solemn look on his face, “So we were right about more duelists being stuck here.”
“He seemed overwhelmed by the revelation too.” Yusei pointed out, “Makes me wonder what he went through.”
“We’ll only know when he’s ready to tell us.” Yugi said with a sigh, “I have a feeling he’s got a lot to unpack considering that he’s been on his own for this long.”
“At least he’s got us now.” Judai said, “We’ll be able to help him through it.”
No one said anything else as they, too, headed for bed. Things were going to get a lot crazier in the next few days and they needed all the rest they could get.
Notes:
Tada! Now Yuya has joined the club! And more hints to his Unique Magic, can you guess what it is?
As for the Japanese main story update?
...
...
...
HELLO MALLEUS' MOTHER!!!!
(Urge to cosplay....rising.....Yana give me the full turn around of this amazing woman! Imma make a dragon onesie for my baby so we have a mother-son costume)
Chapter 38: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 3 aka This is How We Got Here
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuya was overwhelmed. Where was he? What was all this? How did he end up at this school and there was magic being thrown about? And this sorting business he didn’t understand he just wanted to be in his bed hugging En and Core to his chest for comfort. Now it was getting harder to breathe and he didn’t have his goggles and…
“Jamil! I think he’s having a panic attack!!”
The voice and all sound was muffled, but Yuya felt a firm grip on his arms. Instinctively he wanted to struggle and get away but the grip was firm.
“Breath and count with me…in one, two, three…out one, two, three…in one, two, three…out one, two, three…”
Yuya followed the instructions, breathing in and out until he felt a little calmer and could see who was helping him.
“Are you with us now?” Jamil asked, “That was a rather severe panic attack.”
“Do we need to get you anything?” Kalim asked next, “Food? Water? Blankets? I can get the best doctors here in no time.”
“No, umm….” Yuya kept trying to brush his hair out of his eyes, why had his goggles disappeared?
“Oh, is your hair bothering you?” Kalim asked again, “I’ve got a spare head scarf you can use.” Without waiting for Yuya’s response, he pulled out the strip of cloth from somewhere in his ceremonial robes and quickly tied it around Yuya’s head, taming his hair into place, “There! That’s much better.”
“Kalim, you should have waited first…” Jalim sighed, but it was obvious that Kalim wasn’t listening.
“Umm…thank you.” Yuya eventually said once he found his voice again.
“No problem.” Kalim said with a smile, “Now come on, we’re about to start the welcoming feast. I bet a good meal will do you some good.”
…………
“Why do you help Kalim so much?”
Jamil paused in his meal prep work, “Why do you ask?”
“You seem to always help Kalim even if it's more trouble to you than it’s worth,” Yuya said, “But shouldn’t he learn to do a few things on his own?”
Jamil sighed as he set the cutting board aside, “I’m afraid it’s not that simple. Kalim is the heir to the Asim family, but that has placed a rather large target on his back. There’s been assassination attempts on his life since his birth and far too many kidnappings to count, most of which were by his own family. There have even been some attempts here at Night Raven so I can’t even afford any oversight in his safety.”
“That must be hard on both of you…”
That made Jamil pause, “Both? What makes you say that?”
“Well…it must be hard on Kalim, knowing he can’t trust his own family…but it must be hard on you as well, since you can’t let your guard down for one minute.” Yuya explained, “It must be exhausting.”
Jamil had a small smile on his face, “No one has ever thought about me like that before…Usually the sympathies go towards Kalim only…You’re the first one to acknowledge my struggles.”
“I kind of know how it feels…getting overlooked because someone else was more important.”
………………………
“Yuya? Yuya, open up!”
“Go away!”
“It’s alright!” Kalim said as he knocked on Yuya’s door again, “Everyone is fine, just a little shaken. No one blames you for what happened. In fact, we should celebrate you discovering your Unique Magic!”
“NO!” Yuya buried himself deeper into his bedsheets, “I controlled them against their will! They should hate me!”
“We don’t!” Kalim kept knocking, “Please open your door…”
Yuya didn’t answer and waited for Kalim to leave. At first it sounded like he did, since the knocking stopped, but then it resumed.
“Yuya…I brought Jamil. He can help.”
“How?”
“His Unique Magic is like yours. I’m sure he can talk you through controlling it better.”
Yuya gasped a bit at the revelation: Jamil had something like that? That news was all he needed to find the courage to get out of bed and open the door. Jamil was standing there with a supportive Kalim behind him.
“It can be shocking at first, but let’s do some meditation to calm down and figure out your exact activation requirements.”
……………
When Yuya woke up in the morning, he didn’t feel rested at all. Too many things had happened the night before. Not to mention his sleep was restless as well. But that was nothing new for him. Not since the Interdimensional War…
A light snore brought him back to where he was. Looking around, he remembered that he was camping in Yusei’s room. Well, more like everyone else was camping, as Yusei insisted that Yuya take the bed while he took the floor. Yuma had made himself a hammock and was snoring. Judai and Yugi had fashioned beds on the floor from scavenged pillows and blankets.
Yuya got out of bed and tried to tiptoe to the bathroom to wash up but it seemed that Yugi was already waking up.
“Morning, Yuya-kun…” Yugi said as he rubbed sleep from his eyes.
“Morning…” Yuya responded back as he watched Yugi get out of his bed and started trying to tame his bed head as it stuck straight up and…wait a minute…
“You’re…you’re THE Yugi Mutou…aren’t you?” Yuya asked incredulously.
Yugi let out a bit of a laugh, “What gave it away…the hair?”
“I mean…yeah…you always had it in that ponytail so I assumed your name was just a funny coincidence.” Yuya sheepishly admitted that, in hindsight, he should have figured it out sooner.
“Seeing how effective it is…I’m considering keeping it this way when we do eventually get home.” Yugi admitted, “Really will help with those more persistent fans.”
Yuya could understand his point as he recalled so many Entertainment Duelists having to take precautions if they simply wanted to run to the store to get milk because of their fans.
“You can use the bathroom first, I’ll work on getting everyone else up.” Yugi said while waving Yuya towards the bathroom.
Yuya just gave a nod of gratitude and locked the bathroom door behind him. Glancing in the mirror, he did the breathing exercises that Jamil had taught him to clear his mind. It was crowded enough in there to begin with.
It’s not like you can truly silence us in the first place.
Yuya groaned and he leaned his head into his hands, they were louder today. Ever since being forcefully recombined as Zarc and regaining control of his own body, Yuto, Yugo, and Yuri never truly faded away. They remained in his head, sometimes silent, other times acting as intrusive thoughts, never truly their own persons. The only exception was when he…well he really didn’t want to think about that right now.
Splashing water in his face to wake himself up a bit more, Yuya finished up in the bathroom and exited to see just what was going on while he was busy. Yusei was gone from the room while Yugi and Judai were trying to untangle Yuma from his hammock.
“How did this even happen in the five seconds I looked away?” Yugi asked incredulously.
“I just poked him and he rolled over like…six or seven times…” Judai admitted.
“Just get me free already!” Yuma protested from the tangled sheets.
Yuya couldn’t help but smile at the scene. It gave him a much needed sense of peace, much like the carefree days he had at You Show Duel School.
Judai just sighed, “Yubel…we could really use your help…”
The Duel Monster spirit appeared and used the power of flight to reach where the hammock was attached to the wall, freeing poor Yuma. Now that Yuya thought about it a bit more, Yubel should of been another giveaway that this group were duelists as well but then again, the Yubel archetype was a rare deck to run due to how complicated the combos were and the fact that the monsters themselves unnerved audiences.
“Finally…” Yuma caught his breath, “How ya feeling, Yuya?”
“Well…still getting used to the fact that there are more duelists here…” Yuya admitted.
“And maybe more.” Judai pointed out, “We’re still not sure exactly how many of us are here yet, but there’s no surefire way to be sure.”
“But I think that’s going to be put on hold as we’re heading back to your dorm to help out there.” Yugi said, “Are you up for it?”
Yuya couldn’t remember the last time someone asked if he was up for a hard task, it was rather refreshing, “I guess so…I’m just worried about Kalim and Jamil.”
“I’m sure they’ll be okay…” Judai said as Yusei reentered the room.
“Are you all ready to go?” Yusei asked, “Seems like Azul plans on bringing some food and supplies with us so we’ll need help carrying boxes.”
“Doesn’t he have the twins for that?” Yuma asked.
“My hands are full of Shrimpy…” Floyd suddenly appeared in the doorway with Yuu flopped over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and Grim under his other arm.
“I said put me down already!” The other boy protested.
“No…” Floyd grinned, “This is more fun. Gotta make an impression.”
Grim just snored, as he was still asleep.
“As they accused Yuu of stealing their carpet…” Azul appeared as well, holding the rolled up magic carpet, “This will pacify their initial reaction…” He then passed the carpet to Yuya, “And I think it’s best that you be the one to return this as well.”
Knowing how much Kalim treasured the carpet, Yuya agreed.
“Now that preparations are complete, let's go to Scarabia.” Azul declared as they went out the door.
……………………
When the group arrived at Scarabia, Yuya could tell that the heat was a shock to most.
“Sevens almighty…” Floyd moaned in complaint, “So hot…”
“I think it’s hotter than Savanaclaw.” Yuma observed.
“Let’s head inside before we melt…” Judai said as they lugged the boxes of food with them. The other Scarabia students noticed them rather quickly.
“You!”
“You dare come back after what happened last night!”
“Gentlemen, please…” Azul held up his hands in a placating manner, “I’ve had time to inquire and analyze the situation as I promised. And in that time I realized that yes, something of yours was taken and I’ve come to return it.”
“Well…er…thank you?” Even the Scarabia students were suspicious of Azul’s motives.
“What’s going on? If we are not ready for morning exercise Kalim’s going to…YOU!” Jamil had arrived to round up the other students but then froze upon seeing Azul.
“Ah Jamil-san…good morning.” Azul’s smile never faded.
“Azul…and the Leech brothers…” Jamil looked over the group, “And many others I had not expected to keep your company. What are you doing here?”
Jade jumped in to explain, “Oh…our home isn’t the most hospitable place during the wintertime and Yusei-san and his friends had elected to spend the holidays at school as well.”
“So we’ve been spending the holidays in the dorm when Shrimpy came crashing in.” Floyd finished up.
“Umm…what?” Jamil wasn’t quite sure what to make of the situation.
“Oh, by the way…where is Kalim-san?” Azul asked, “I’m sure Yuya-san here wants to return his magic carpet.”
“Wait…Yuya!” Jamil immediately ran to the younger boy and looked him over, “Where have you been? Kalim’s been worried about you!”
“Sorry…” Yuya mumbled, “It’s just…”
Jamil cut him off, “No matter…I’ll let Kalim know you’re back and return the magic carpet to him.”
“Actually…” Yuya held the carpet tighter, “I want to return it to him myself…and apologize in person.”
“I can take care of it…I’m sure you must be tired…”
Azul interrupted Jamil, “I think that Yuya-san would rather deliver the carpet himself. After all, he must feel responsible for its safety. And if I would have done it, I would have charged a twenty percent finder’s fee.”
Jamil frowned, clearly not having any of Azul’s attitude.
“He’s really laying it on thick isn’t he…” Judai whispered to Yusei.
“He sure is…” Yusei couldn’t help but agree.
“Just let us see Sea Otter in person…” Floyd said, “We even brought back Shrimpy here. And…..we brought pizza.”
Every Scarabia student within hearing range stood at attention.
“Pizza?”
“What kind?”
“Sea food.” Floyd answered, “We wouldn’t want it to get cold now would ya?”
“I personally prefer cold pizza…” Yugi admitted.
“You’re weird, Starfish…” Floyd shook his head, “Now let’s move on in!”
“Wait, hold on…” Jamil was trying to get order restored, “Kalim isn’t even awake yet…you can’t just barge in…Azul, restrain your guests!”
“I’m sorry, but we are very eager to meet with Kalim and spend our vacation in your humble little dorm.” Azul said as his smirk got wider, clearly not caring what Jamil thought.
Grim chuckled to himself, “Not so funny when on the receiving end now is it.”
………………
Yuya wasn’t quite sure exactly what Azul was planning, but considering that Yusei and the others were following along he figured it wouldn't be too bad of a plan. Though he still felt bad for Jamil.
“There is no need for you to wake Kalim up! I am perfectly capable of…”
“Jamil….” Kalim had emerged from his room rubbing the sleep from his eyes, “What’s going on?”
Before Jamil could answer, Azul started speaking, playing up his salesman persona.
“Ah, nice to see you again Kalim-san and I have to say Scarabia never fails to impress me every time I visit. It’s such a dark winter wonderland outside yet in here, the sun’s so hot that it might as well be midsummer. You would have vacationers coming in droves if you opened up a resort here. It’s an ideal location.”
“You don’t say….” Kalim was rather confused by the pitch, “I don’t really have the savvy for business stuff, but thanks for the kind words.”
“At any rate,” Azul got back to business, “We’ve come to return your wayward guest,” He gestured to Yuu who was still hung over Floyd’s shoulder, “And return your magic carpet.”
“Carpet…” Kalim then noticed Yuya holding said carpet, “Yuya!!!” He hugged the smaller boy tightly, “You’re okay! I was so worried.”
“I’m okay, Kalim…and I’m sorry for taking your carpet.” Yuya handed the carpet back to Kalim.
“It’s okay…” Kalim’s smile never left his face, “I bet it enjoyed its time outside.”
Said carpet unrolled itself and tried to nuzzle Kalim in response.
“Of course of course…” Kalim patted the carpet in return, “You can head back to the treasure room, we can go on a flight later.”
The carpet saluted with a tassel and flew off.
“So, am I to believe that all of Scarabia is staying for the holidays?” Azul asked.
“That’s right,” Kalim answered, “Is Octavinille doing the same?”
“Just us three.” Azul said, “Yusei-san and his friends here have their own reasons for staying as well.”
“Is everything okay?” Kalim then asked the group of duelists.
“We’re fine…” Yugi tried to reassure him, “It’s just really complicated.”
“But we’ve got each other to hang out with so it’s not that lonely.” Yuma then said.
“Good to hear!” It seemed that Kalim’s worries were relieved.
“So, as one Dorm Head to another…” Azul interjected once again, “Why don’t we join you in your training to improve relations between our dorms?”
Kalim opened his mouth to question this but Azul kept going.
“It seems there are many things to be learned from Scarabia’s unique studying style that was apparently adopted this winter.”
Yuya was starting to doubt the sincerity of Azul’s words. Judging by the expressions of his fellow duelists, they agreed.
“Of course!” Kalim beamed, “I would be positively honored to host you guys in our dorm and have you participate with us.”
“Kalim!” Jamil’s voice was firm, “I recommended against this.”
“Awwwww….why?”
“The whole point of our current training regimen is to catch up to the other dorms. If we invite the Dorm Head of another dorm, we’re showing the enemy our hand.”
Kalim pouted, “Oh, please…He’s hardly an enemy.”
Judai coughed something under his breath.
“Besides, didn’t you invite the Ramshackle residents?” Kalim pointed out to Jamil.
“Well…er…yes…” Jamil sheepishly admitted, “Look, Azul...I’m saying this for your own good…”
Azul started going on again but Yuya tuned him out. Instead he was focusing more on Jamil and Kalim. Having spent so much time around the duo, he knew how the two behaved, even under high stress situations. And Kalim never acted like he had for the past few weeks. He would never act as cruel as he had been doing, and Yuya knew it was not Kalim making those choices.
The glowing red eyes that he knew all too well gave it away.
Yuya knew someone had to be influencing Kalim’s actions, but there was only one person he knew who had the ability to do so. But he didn’t want to face that possibility either.
“You okay?”
Yuya snapped back to attention at Judai’s question, “Yeah…sorry, but my mind went elsewhere.”
“I know that feeling…” Judai said with a smile, “But it looks like Azul’s managed to convince Jamil into letting us stay so hopefully we can see for ourselves what’s going on.”
“Yeah…” Yuya sadly nodded, he just hoped he was wrong as to who was behind this.
Notes:
Yuya flashbacks and Octavinelle invades Scarabia, this arc is really heating up!
Chapter 39: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 4 aka Investigate Like We're in [insert detective game here]
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Night in Scarabia was colder than what most of the group had expected. It was located in a massive desert after all. Thankfully the dorm itself provided enough shelter from the extreme temperature changes, and that is where the Octavinille trio, the Ramshackle duo, and the duelists found themselves set up in an extra room.
“Kalim was in a pretty good mood today…” Grim said as he settled into a pillow.
“Agreed,” Azul said with a nod, “That’s the ‘regular’ Kalim I know.”
“It wasn’t all that bad…” Judai admitted, “Just some stretches and drills…not to mention the killer feast afterwards.”
“But nothing that could be described as a ‘mood swing’ like you guys described.” Yugi said.
“Maybe he was just excited about having more guests…” Yuu sighed as he flopped on his bed, “I don’t really know the guy.”
“What do you think, Platyfish?” Floyd asked.
Everyone looked around in confusion.
“Who’s Platyfish?” Grim eventually asked.
Floyd just grinned and pointed to Yuya.
“Me?” Yuya blinked in confusion.
“You’re red and green like a platyfish.” Floyd said, “So..your thoughts on Sea Otter?”
“He means Kalim…” Yusei helpfully whispered.
“Oh…” Yuya thought for a moment, “He was acting like he was at the beginning of the year. A smile on his face as he gave the tour of the dorm and throwing party after party.”
“He does have a sunny disposition…” Azul agreed, “I can’t imagine his demeanor would shift so drastically over something minor such as low grades. Perhaps there is another factor at work here. We need to know more about Kalim to establish that.” Azul then turned to Jade, “Can I trust you in engaging him in a little ‘talk’?”
“I heard those air quotes…” Yusei said flatly.
“Consider it done.” Jade said, “But we should speak with Jamil as well — though I don’t think he’ll engage me in conversation.”
“I can play with Sea Snake!” Floyd volunteered, “I don’t get to play with him enough in Basketball Club.”
“I think I’ll join you in that.” Azul said.
The trio started chuckling.
Yuya turned in mild alarm to the other duelists, “Why am I getting mafia vibes from them?”
Yusei just patted Yuya’s shoulder in a reassuring manner, “You get used to it, I’m afraid. We’ll accompany them to make sure they don’t get too carried away.”
“That’s a wonderful idea, Yusei-san!” Azul interjected, “And Yugi-san should join me as well, I’m going to need your gaming skills for my plan.”
“Why?” Yugi asked suspiciously.
“I have some theories about Jamil and what’s a better way to confirm them than over a few games?” Azul not-so-innocently replied.
Yugi stared at him with ever-rising suspicion, but eventually shrugged in agreement, “I suppose so.”
“I suppose it won’t be too much trouble if Yuya-san accompanied me as well…” Jade said, “You are the one who knows Kalim the best out of all of us.”
Yuya wasn’t feeling very comfortable about the prospect of going with the not-mafia student but Yuma and Judai both came to his aid.
“We’ll go with you.” They said in tandem.
“Excellent!” Azul was pleased with the volunteers, “We shall reconvene afterwards to compare notes.”
………………
Jamil was one word: frustrated. Azul just had to stick his nose into other people’s business and the ever-naive Kalim was none the wiser. At least Yuya got back okay, though he was unsure as to why Yuu came back as well.
But as for his plan, there was no progress on that since he couldn’t get Kalim alone with him at any point in the day. Tomorrow he had to be on top of the schedule so that he had the window of opportunity he desperately needed.
But a knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. Who could be visiting at this hour?
Upon opening the door, he really wished he hadn’t.
“Good evening, Jamil.”
Jamil tried to slam the door in Azul’s face, but Floyd prevented the door from closing all the way.
“Now that’s just rude, Sea Snake…” Floyd pouted, “We just wanted to hang out with this thing we found.”
He held up a mancala board. Just seeing the wooden board brought back so many memories for Jamil. How Kalim insisted that they play over and over again…and the memories of why he had to hold himself back.
“Yugi and Yuu have already started playing in the lounge, shall we join them there?” Azul proposed.
Seeing how Kalim was already in bed, Jamil had nothing better to do so he followed the duo. They weren’t lying about Yugi and Yuu playing, in fact the scoreboard that was being manned by Yusei and Grim showed six wins to Yugi and none to Yuu.
“Aw, come on!” Yuu moaned as Yugi claimed another victory, “First it was chess and now this! How do you win every time!”
Yugi just shrugged as he reset the pieces, “You’re getting closer each time.”
“You say that all the time during club meetings, Yugi-san,” Azul said with a sad shrug, “How about we change up players for the time being? I’m sure the two of you would enjoy a break.”
“Yes, please spare me…” Yuu said with much sarcasm in his voice.
And that is how Jamil found himself with a revolving round of opponents. He knew from the start that Floyd would only try if he felt like it, which he did not. Azul provided more of a challenge, so Jamil had to fall back on his carefully developed habit to hide his skills to give Azul an equal amount of wins that he did. But then he faced Yugi…
“I won’t be offended if you don’t hold back…” Yugi said as he placed his last stone in the goal to claim victory, “I love a good challenge.”
For a moment Jamil panicked, thinking that Yugi somehow figured out that he was losing on purpose. But for some reason playing against Yugi was driving him to win, a feeling he hadn’t had in a long time. So the next round he tried to win, yet Yugi still won in the end.
For once in his life he was being challenged and he liked the feeling. All those seated in the lounge watched with bated breath as the matches went up in intensity. But for all of Jamil’s skill, he could not beat Yugi.
“I’m at a loss…” Jamil eventually admitted, “Statistically, I should have a win by now…you don’t have a Unique Magic related to this, do you?”
“Don’t even know what it is…” Yugi shook his head, “I just played a lot of games and my friend who taught me this one was a master strategist.”
“Sounds like an amazing teacher….” Jamil tried to not let his jealousy show.
“Shall we rotate opponents again?” Azul asked, “I would like to have another game with you, Jamil.”
“That is fine…” To be honest…Jamil needed a break after facing Yugi. Though why did Azul sit down for another game?
“I have to admit you are quite skilled at this game.” Azul said as he reset the pieces.
“I’ll admit it's been a little while since I last played so I’m a bit rusty,” Jamil admitted, “Back in the old days, Kalim would spend hours a day making me play with him, insisting on going until he won a game…Despite his middling skill…imagine that.” He said that last part slightly under his breath.
“Ah…I see….” Azul then said something else far to quiet to hear.
“What was that?”
“Forget I said anything…” Azul brushed him off, “So would it be correct to assume that you and Kalim grew up together?”
Now that was a nice change of pace, having someone ask him directly about his childhood rather than Kalim, “We’ve been together for as long as I can remember…is it the same for you lot?”
“I’m afraid that I only met Yugi-san and Judai rather recently…” Yusei admitted.
Floyd just giggled, “That’s what they say but I barley knew Azul existed until just before we started middle school. So I wouldn’t exactly call us childhood friends.”
“You barely knew your own classmates existed until you graduated?” Yuu asked, “That’s just cold.”
“I was rather a quiet boy myself so I hardly stood out in class.” Azul pointed out.
“So how did it end up with you presiding over them as Dorm Head?” Jamil asked curiously.
“I just listen to Azul ‘cause it’s fun.” Floyd smirked.
“In all honesty, Jade and Floyd see this as one giant game.” Azul shook his head, “I doubt they have strong, binding allegiance to me.”
Jamil looked to Floyd for any sign of hurt feelings, but he merely looked amused at Azul’s statement. “Your relationship is getting more confusing by the minute.”
“You are not alone in that camp…” Yugi agreed.
“But if I made a poor choice as a leader…or even simply a boring one…they would turn on me instantly and seize the seat for themselves…Not that I’d lose if they challenged me, of course…” Azul puffed up a bit at the last statement.
“So essentially, the three of you are all equals in each other’s eyes.” Jamil said, curious as to where Azul was going with this conversation.
“Yeah…we stick with him because it’s fun…” Floyd admitted, “It ain’t like the vice is the head’s servant or nothing. A perfectly normal relationship.”
Jamil tried very hard to suppress all the feelings of jealousy and envy that arose. A man in his station wasn’t allowed to have those feelings. “Normal, you say ... .I suppose that concept is lost on me…I’ve always been loyal to the Asim house….and that will likely never change….”
……………………
Yuya was starting to get the feeling that the only reason why Jade had invited himself, Judai, and Yuma to tag along was so that he had witnesses that he'd done nothing nefarious to Kalim as they talked. Knowing Jamil, he was definitely going to need the eyewitness statements.
“I’m sorry about this, Kalim. I wasn’t expecting you to already be in bed for the night.” Jade said, upping the politeness in his voice, “I know it’s selfish of me to ask to see the treasury again…”
“No worries!” Kalim waved off the worries, “It’s totally fine, what did you want to see?”
“I was curious about the tapestries and carpet further in the back. You don’t see many textile handicrafts under the sea, you know.”
“He’s not actually wanting to see the carpets, is he?” Yuma whispered to Judai.
“Yeah…totally an excuse for whatever Jade’s really got planned…” Judai whispered back, “I’ve got Yubel on standby in case things go south.”
Yuya didn’t say anything as Jade and Kalim continued to talk about carpets, Kalim even offered to gift some to the Octavinille dorm claiming that they would fit with the dorm’s theme. The heavy treasury doors swung open again revealing the massive piles of treasure that represented a small percentage of Kalim’s total wealth.
“Do you have any friends back home that would go insane at seeing all this?” Judai asked out loud.
“Several…” Yuma said, “I think my dad would too, seeing he’s an archeologist.”
Yuya didn’t have much to add to that conversation as he wasn’t quite sure how many of his friends were treasure hunters, but was drawn back to Jade and Kalim’s conversation as they started discussing Jamil.
“Jamil is amazing!” Kalim started to sing Jamil’s praises, “He taught me magic and tutored me. He was a way better tutor than any of the ones my family hired. Oh! He’s also a great dancer, but he really doesn’t do much of that around others.”
“If he’s that competent, why doesn’t he speak up to you about what you’ve been doing?” Jade asked.
Kalim just blinked in confusion.
“Keeping students from going home on a long holiday and forcing them into harsh training every day.” Jade clarified, “I strain to imagine you doing such a thing. So why?”
“Oh…well…It’s because we really needed extra training, I guess.”
“You ‘guess’?” Jade asked, “It was your decision, wasn’t it?”
Yuya would have to agree with Jade. And if his theory as to what was really happening was true…things weren’t going to end well.
“Well…I did make that decision…but I’ve been spacing out a lot lately.” Kalim admitted.
“Spacing out?” Judai asked, “Are you okay?”
“I think…Jamil says it’s probably fatigue from me becoming Dorm Head as a sophomore.” Kalim said with a shrug.
“You’ve had fatigue issues before?” Judai asked.
“Yeah…I’ve always had this habit of nodding off when I start working my brain too hard. My tutors and Jamil were always on my case about it.” Kalim said.
“My sister says the same things about me.” Yuma commented.
“But that was the past…” Jade said, “What about now? What difficulties are you finding at the present?”
“Well…” Kalim started counting on his fingers, “Our loss in the Spelldrive tournament…our bad grades in the exams…” Kalim then got solemn, “My responsibility…remedial measures…When I dwell on those…I just start spacing out. I’m a pretty lousy Dorm Head…”
“That’s not true!” Yuya interjected, “Don’t say that about yourself. You’ve helped me a lot.”
Kalim was taken aback then, gave a small smile, “Yeah…but I’ve got a whole dorm of people to help…”
“So that was why you held them back from returning home for special training?” Jade asked.
“I..um…I think it was…”
Jade then frowned for a bit, then gave a look to the others as if to say ‘play along’.
“Ow…” Jade started rubbing his eye.
“What’s wrong?” Kalim asked.
“Sorry, I think I got a speck of something in my eye. Could you take a look at it for me?”
“Are you alright?” Kalim’s ever-kind nature was showing, “Which eye?”
“My left one…” Jade moved his hand away and Yuya immediately got concerned with the fact that it was glowing, “Shock The Heart.”
Yuya was just about to jump in, but he felt Judai’s hand on his shoulder. He looked at him in shock but Judai-whose eye color had randomly changed-had an expression that said it was going to be okay.
“I’m going to ask you some questions, and you will answer them honestly.” Jade said, “Do you know the name of the student using hypnosis magic on you?”
Yuya’s blood went cold, he knew there was only one person who could use hypnosis magic.
“I do.” Kalim answered.
“And his name?” Jade probed further.
Yuya was pleading and hoping in his mind. Don’t say it’s him…Don’t say it’s him.
“I can’t say.”
That answer from Kalim shocked everyone.
“Why?” Jade couldn’t help but ask.
“I made a promise long ago that I can’t tell anyone. So I can’t say.”
“Very well..” Jade shook his head, “That’s all we needed from you this evening. I’m sure you must want to return to bed.”
“I guess…don’t want to make Jamil worried, after all…night!” Kalim gave them a cheerful wave before leaving the treasure room. Everyone else hung back.
“Care to explain what that was all about?” Judai asked once Kalim was out of ear shot.
“Simple…it was my Unique Magic: Shock The Heart. I simply wanted the straight and honest truth from Kalim.” Jade said.
“So he had to answer your questions truthfully?” Yuma asked.
“Actually…he resisted the effects of my magic…He just answered as honestly as he was willing.”
Yuya secretly cheered inside, he knew Kalim was strong.
“But why the question of hypnosis magic?” Judai asked, “Seems kind of random.”
“Simple…” Jade began to explain, “Kalim’s ‘mood swings’...his periods of spacing out…and being unsure of his own decisions…it all points to someone using hypnosis magic to make him act that way and using his frustrations to gaslight him into believing it was all done on his own.”
“So we just need to figure out who’s hypnotizing him…” Yuma said.
“Actually…we already have our suspicions, and I’m sure Azul has already confirmed it…so let’s reunite and share what we learned…” Jade started walking away, but as he passed Yuya he bent down and whispered, “And I’m sure you know who is the culprit as well…you don’t need to hide it any longer…just be ready to tell us…”
Yuya hated the fact that he was right.
Notes:
Guess who almost forgot today was Friday! XD
But they boys have done the 'interrogations' and theories are being made, also we now have Floyd's nickname for Yuya.
In other news, still trying to do the Halloween week side story for October but boy it's hard to write as I'm having a hard time trying to make my own spin on the story and I'm really not looking forward to writing about the cast being harassed by the Magicam Monsters. Having to work with children with this sort of entitlement is traumatizing enough so I'm sort of dreading those scenes.
Chapter 40: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 5 aka Trololol Lolol Hohoho
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“He resisted it!” Azul was laughing, “Your Unique Magic, foiled by the strength of Kalim’s character!”
“Other than the fact that we learned that Jade is a walking talking truth serum, did we get any worthwhile info tonight?” Yuu asked.
“Correction…Jade is a walking talking single use truth serum.” Floyd said.
“Floyd…please stop giving details about our magic away…” Jade said with a sigh.
“Wait…so you can’t use it on him again?” Grim asked.
“I’m afraid not…sadly my Unique Magic is a one-time only effect. Once used on a person I cannot use it on them again.” Jade clarified.
“So, what now?” Yusei asked, “What’s the plan going forward?”
“You did sound like you had an idea about who’s behind this.” Judai said, “Enough to the point you’ve already identified what kind of magic is being used.”
“Well of course…” Azul said rather smugly, “It’s…”
“It’s Jamil.”
Everyone turned to Yuya in shock.
“Yuya?” Yuma was perplexed, “But isn’t Jamil your friend?”
“He’s the only one who can hypnotize people…” Yuya said while trying to hold back tears, “I just don’t know…why…why he’s doing this.”
“Now that’s a question for the ages…” Azul looked a little miffed that he lost the dramatic reveal, “But that’s the reason why I had us play all those games with him. What would be your analysis Yugi-san?”
Yugi was caught a little off-guard but then gave his thoughts, “He was holding back at first, like he was afraid to win. But after a few games he started giving it his all.”
“I thought as much…” Azul agreed, “When he faced me, he took great care to make sure he lost as many times as he won. But then after you, he had a hard time falling back into that same pattern. Not to mention his grades are painfully average, but they are so average that you have to deliberately answer questions wrong to get that exact score.”
“So he’s purposely hiding his true skill set…” Yusei mused, “And he’s a servant to Kalim…I can see how that builds resentment.”
“Huh..” Grim was lost, “What do you mean?”
Yuu face-palmed, “It means Jamil could get in trouble if he outperformed Kalim somehow.”
“Well, that’s stupid.” Grim said.
“It can seem that way to us from the outside, but with how influential Kalim’s family is…” Jade said, “There are things we cannot imagine that Jamil faces in his position.”
“So why doesn’t he speak up about it?” Yuma asked, “I’m sure Kalim would understand.”
Yuya bit his lip, having all the facts being laid out like this wasn’t painting a good picture of Jamil. He’d already had two friends betray him in the past, and it was looking like it was going to happen a third time.
“While we have good theories, we can’t say for sure why Jamil-san is doing this. But at this point we need to focus on confronting him as I doubt Kalim-san will believe us if we tell him directly.” Azul explained.
“So we have to catch him in the act?”” Yugi asked, “And won’t that put us at risk of being hypnotized as well to cover his tracks?”
“Allow me to worry about that when the time comes…” Azul just smirked, “But the goal tomorrow is to prevent Kalim-san from being alone with Jamil-san as from Yuu-san’s testimony, those were the times where Kalim-san entered his ‘mood swings’.”
“Probably he took those opportunities to hypnotize him with no witnesses…” Judai mused, “So one of us will just stay with him all day?”
“Even better…” Azul smirked, “We’ll give Jamil-san the day off.”
“Huh?” Floyd drawled in surprise, “Make Sea Snake not work…that’s going to make him mad.”
“My point exactly…” Azul said, “As I saw when he played against Yugi-san, get him frustrated enough and he will make a mistake and break his pattern. Yuya-san, I will need your cooperation for Jamil-san’s daily schedule.”
“Of-of course…” Yuya’s voice was shaky.
“Hold on…” Yusei got up and sat next to Yuya, “Are you sure you’re okay? These are your friends we’re talking about. I won’t blame you if you want to sit this one out.”
Yuya sat and examined his feelings. He thought back to his friends who had hurt him before. How Sora was torn between his mission from Academia and the bonds he had with the first real friends he ever had. How Dennis had just wanted to survive but had to betray his home and everyone he knew. Yuya knew that deep down, both of them were hurt by a system that someone else set up, and they took their anger out on the wrong people.
And now Jamil was falling into the same pattern.
“I want to help…” Yuya eventually said, “Jamil is hurting and I want to help. I know for a fact that Kalim never wanted to hurt him and wants the best for him…but I think at this point Jamil is too far gone in his anger to see reason. So I want to do what it takes to save him.”
Yusei smiled and Yuma gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Judai and Yugi just looked relieved from where they were standing. It seemed like he had his fellow duelists on his side.
“Glad to have you on board then…” Azul said, “Now, let’s establish our roles for tomorrow…”
……………
Jamil rolled over as his alarm went off. Time to start another day and hopefully his plan would be back on track. He got dressed quickly and he opened his door…
“You’re taking the day off.”
Yuu and Grim stood there, menacingly, at his door both wearing headbands that read ‘Jamil Support Squad’.
“What is going on here?” Jamil asked.
Yuu just grinned, “You see…we saw how hard you worked yesterday and to show our appreciation for your hospitality, we’ll take over your duties and you get to relax.”
“There is no negotiating this, it has been decided.” Grim said.
Jamil was not amused, “Very funny, now if you would excuse me…” He tried to push past them but Yuu grabbed his arm with surprising strength.
“I’m afraid you don’t understand…” Yuu’s grin could rival one from a slasher film, “You’re taking the day off.”
“Let go…” Jamil tried to pull his arm free but Yuu wasn’t letting go. Grim wrapped himself around one of Jamil’s legs and went limp, acting as a ball and chain.
“You heard my minion…” Grim snickered, “You’re taking the day off.”
Seeing that the two wouldn’t listen to reason, Jamil did his best to walk down the hallway with the human and feline baggage. He dreaded to think what nonsense Kalim could be up to without proper supervision. Being watched by someone like Yusei wouldn’t be too bad of a scenario…but someone like Azul…
Jamil started walking faster.
“You’re taking the day off…”
“YOU ALREADY SAID THAT!!!” Jamil shouted at the two as he finally reached Kalim’s room…only to see Kalim exit fully dressed and ready for the day…accompanied by Azul and Jade.
Oh Sevens no, this was the worst possible outcome.
“Hi Jamil!” Kalim happily waved, “Azul told me that they are going to take over for you today and isn’t that great! I’ve always wished for a way to make your job easier for a long time and I can’t believe I never thought of getting you assistants before!”
“Kalim..we can’t possibly ask this of our guests…” Jamil said, trying to remain composed although he was internally panicking, “They shouldn’t…”
“Your compassion is a touching thing to behold, Kalim…” Jade said while completely ignoring Jamil, “Perhaps Azul could take a page from your book.”
“Oh, you just had to get in a dig, couldn’t you Jade…” Azul said then turned to Jamil, “Anyway, allow us to handle matters here. You can kick back and take it easy today.”
“Take them up on it, Jamil…” Kalim said, “This is great for you!”
Jade just grinned, “Run along now, go back to your room and catch up on your sleep.”
No no no no no no….this was not happening… Jamil thought to himself. There’s no way he would allow his job to be taken over like this. Running to the kitchens next, he found Floyd there supervising other students preparing a nearly completed breakfast.
“Oh hey, Sea Snake…” Floyd greeted him, “Don’t worry, nothing is poisoned, you can taste it yourself just to be sure. Sea Otter will eat all this up, I’m sure of it.”
“But…breakfast comes after the morning march…” Jamil was still processing, “We need to be preparing for that right now…not prepping food…”
“Oh, don’t worry about that…” Floyd’s grin got wider, “Mantis Shrimp and Prawn are leading a group of minnows in aerobic exercises in the courtyard…”
“Who’s Mantis Shrimp…” Instead of waiting for an answer, Jamil ran to the courtyard to find Judai and Yuma leading a group of students in a variety of stretches.
“Oh hey, Jamil…we’re just wrapping up our warm ups and then we’ll take a light jog around the dorm.”
Jamil didn’t want to watch any longer, he ran back into the dorm to the lounge, trying to find some sense of normalcy, only to find Yugi and Yusei seated with a large group of students in a massive tutoring session.
“Don’t worry, Jamil…we’ll help everyone catch up.”
Jamil couldn’t believe it…he’d completely lost control of the dorm.
“You’re taking the day off…”
“SHUT UP!!!”
On top of all of that…Yuu and Grim had clung to his ankles, dragging their bodies along the entire time Jamil tried to run around the dorm.
Azul and his gang had completely taken control over the schedule, replacing all of the harsh training with more manageable activities. They were even taking over the tutoring. And worst of all…it was working.
“I’m glad we don’t have to march to the oasis anymore.”
“I finally got that problem! It’s been bugging me for weeks!”
“This seafood soup isn’t that bad.”
“Kalim is a genius for inviting these guys over.”
That was the part that stung the most. Kalim was regaining favor with the dorm. All that doubt Jamil had been carefully cultivating for months was fading away in a manner of hours.
Azul had to go.
And he finally got that opportunity around lunchtime.
“Oh..we ran out of tea…I should get some more.” Azul said.
“I’ll go with you…let me help a little bit.” Jamil offered.
“You’re taking the day-”
“OFF!!!” Jamil finally got Yuu and Grim to let go, “Shall we?”
Azul followed him down the hall to the kitchens. Finally, they were alone with no witnesses.
“The students’ completion rate for these assignments is up fifteen percent from yesterday. Those are some statistically significant results…” Azul prattled on, “After Yuu and Grim told me about Kalim’s ‘mood swings’ I was a little concerned but he’s been acting pretty calm since we’ve arrived. Isn’t it nice that Kalim is regaining the faith of Scarabia’s students?”
Jamil had had enough, “No…no it isn’t…”
Azul acted confused, “It isn’t?”
“No offense, but I can’t let you people stay in Scarabia any longer. It’s time that you leave.”
“What on earth are you talking about?” Azul turned to face him and made eye contact.
Perfect.
“The one you behold is your master. When I ask you a question, you will answer. When I give you a command, you will assent…Snake Whisper…”
“Wha-My head!” Azul gripped his head in pain, “Rgh…”
“The pain will last as long as you resist…the sooner you give in and submit, the easier it will be for you. Go on…who’s your master?”
“Ngh…”
“I said..who is your master?” Jamil commanded one more time.
Any sign of Azul resisting disappeared as his body relaxed and a red glow covered his eyes.
“You are, mighty Jamil.”
Jamil hid his sigh of relief, “If you thought I was a mediocre mage…well that’s on you for underestimating me…All I needed was a little more time and I would have had the students kick Kalim out. It was a simple plan to get rid of him without getting my hands dirty but do you realize how much groundwork went into that? Now I want you to take your twin lackeys back to the Coral Sea. Take your tagalongs with you, get them far away from here for the rest of the break.”
“Of course, master.”
Then an idea passed through Jamil’s mind, “You returned all of your contractually stolen power back to their original owners recently, right?”
“Yes, master.”
“Tch…so much for using you as my own personal genie…”
“Master…I do remember the contents of each contract.”
“Oh?” Jamil’s interest was peaked, “Do tell.”
“I remember all of the secrets of the people I made contracts with. Their troubles, weaknesses, and desires.”
Now that Jamil could work with, “Do you have anything on Headmaster Crowley?”
“Yes, master.”
“Hah…ha ha…I can’t believe it…” Jamil was starting to get giddy, “This will work…It’s going to work! Once I have the headmage’s weakness I can finally be free! I can kick Kalim out of school and become Dorm Head myself!!!”
“Jamil…”
Jamil was snapped out of his euphoria by a quiet voice. Yuya was at the other end of the hall, holding up his phone…
Which was live streaming.
“I’m sorry…”
Notes:
We're almost at Overblot time! Also sorry Jamil, you getting tormented was too much fun to write.
Chapter 41: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 6 aka Aladdin Reference
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yuya…what have you…”
“We got it all on camera…” Jade appeared behind Yuya, “You’ve finally revealed your true colors.”
Jamil’s heart dropped, “How…how much did you hear?”
“All of it…” Yuya said, “Every single word.”
“Yuya-san here followed you the moment you left and has been filming for Azul’s Magicam Livestream.” Jade explained, “It’s currently at five thousand active viewers, so naturally that includes the entirety of Scarabia.”
“No!” Jamil shouted, “You’re lying!”
“I’m afraid not…” Yusei emerged from another hallway, followed by his fellow duelists and most of Scarabia, “Everyone heard what you had planned.”
“Jamil…is it true? Everything you just said?” One Scarabia student asked.
“Have you really been deceiving us this whole time?!”
“Talk about a wolf in sheep’s clothing!” Grim said from his perch on Yuu’s shoulder, “You’re a fraud through and through!”
“You had everyone’s trust and you abused it for what?” Yuu asked, “Some lousy scheme?”
“Y-You’ve got it all wrong!!” Jamil was trying to save face, “I…”
“Don’t you even try to talk your way out of this one!” Judai said, “We saw you use hypnosis magic on Azul and it doesn’t take a genius to figure out that you were doing the same to Kalim.”
“Gh…” Jamil was trapped, “I was trying to avoid escalating matters, but you leave me no choice…Azul! Subdue and restrain them all!”
Azul didn’t move.
“I said get them!” Jamil commanded once again.
Azul turned to Jamil and smirked, “I’m sorry what did you say?”
Jamil was shocked, “But…I had you…”
“I believe your words earlier were that I was underestimating you…” It was obvious that Azul had his free will and was not under mind control, “I simply preparead for all eventualities before I acted. Isn’t that right Floyd?”
Floyd, who until that point had been uncharacteristically quiet, spoke in a voice that was several octaves too low.
“I think you let your guard down a little too soon there, Sea Snake.”
“Really…that’s what you ended up choosing!?” Yuma shook his head.
“How does this explain anything?!” Jamil demanded.
“Simple, I signed a contract with Azul and got the cool awesome voice for it.” Floyd grinned, “I get to sound all cool and suave now and all I had to hand over was my Unique Magic.”
“Your magic…” Jamil connected the dots in his head, “Bind the Heart…When did you have time to set this up!?”
“They actually drafted it last night,” Yugi explained, “All we needed was the right opportunity to sign it and activate the transfer.”
“Which he did right before you foolishly followed me with the intent to control me.” Azul said rather smugly, “Since I can use any magic contracted to me all it took was a bit of good acting and you fell for it hook, line, and sinker.”
“You’re a dastardly fella.” Grim observed.
“I prefer ‘intellectual’.”
“What’s the saddest part of all this…” Yusei said, “Is that Kalim trusted you enough that he never fought back against your mind control. He never once suspected what you were doing.”
“Kalim…” The venom in Jamil’s voice was intense as he saw Kalim running up next to Yuya.
“J-Jamil…please…please tell me that they’re wrong…” Kalim’s voice was shaking, “You weren’t controlling me, right? Those blackouts I’ve been having…the dizzy spells…please tell me that wasn’t you.”
Jamil didn’t say anything.
“Plotting to expel me…” Kalim continued, “You would never do any of that, right? Please, Jamil…you’re the last person that would ever betray me. We’re best friends after all…right?”
At hearing that last question, Jamil lost his composure entirely.
“AHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Us? Friends?! Don’t even joke about that!” Jamil shouted to all in attendance, “That’s exactly the problem, Kalim!”
“Wha-”
“You’ve been the same for as long as I can remember. Oblivious…gullible…foolish…AND I HATED IT!” The wind was picking up around Jamil, “You trot along merrily in ignorant bliss, utterly blind to my suffering! Every time I see you smile, it makes my skin crawl…There’s no point in maintaining my facade now. You have no idea how many days I’ve spent wishing that you would just go away. BUT THAT ENDS TODAY! I don’t care about anything anymore!” His magic then spiked dramatically.
“Everyone, don't look!” Judai tried to warn everyone.
“The one you behold is your master…” Jamil started chanting again, “When I ask you a question, you will answer. When I give you a command, you will assent! SNAKE WHISPER!”
Those who didn’t look away in time were immediately caught in the spell and began grabbing those who escaped and forcing them to look as well.
Azul backed up in alarm, “Impossible! He couldn't have just taken control of the entire dorm at once!”
“Well, he did and now they’re like zombies!” Judai cried out in alarm as he tried to shake off the mind-controlled students.
“We can’t hurt them!” Yuma said as he tried to evade their grip, “Can we snap them out of it?”
“I’m afraid not…” Jade said, looking at the students he’d just knocked over, “They’re getting right back up…”
“Yes, that’s right…don’t hurt them…just let them run you out of here!” Jamil cackled, “Don’t stop until Kalim and our guests are gone!”
“Enough!”
Yuya stood defiantly in front of Jamil.
“Call them off, Jamil! This isn’t the way!”
Jamil however, looked very disappointed, “Of all the people who I thought would understand…it was you, Yuya…but instead you teamed up with them and ruined everything! Why, Yuya?!”
“Because this isn't right!” Yuya protested back, “You’re taking your anger out on the wrong people! Kalim never wanted to hurt you!”
“But he did! He’s a living reminder of the suffering I went through!” Jamil argued back, “And what makes you think you can stop me? I know how your Unique Magic works…I was the one who helped you learn it, after all. Possession only works on three people at a time and there’s no way you can control me. I simply outclass you!”
“Leave him alone!” Kalim got in front of Yuya, “Just stop this, Jamil! You can have whatever you want! I’ll resign as Dorm Head! I’ll even go home to my family! Just stop this!”
Jamil just scowled, “You really think that would work? After everything, you think just offering yourself would be enough? My spell won’t be broken so easily, Kalim. Not as long as you exist in this world!”
“You can still stop this!” Yuya cried out, “Please, just stop before it’s too late.”
“SHUT UP!” Jamil roared as the wind continued to pick up and his hair tie snapped, allowing his hair to blow free and…start hissing? “Don’t you order me around! I’m through with following others’ orders… I’m going…I’M FINALLY GOING TO BE FREE!!!!”
The wind turned black as it howled and surrounded Jamil in a tornado.
“Not again!” Yuu wailed in despair.
“He’s Overblotting, just like Azul did before…” Jade said, “We need to fall back, he still has the dorm under his control.”
“Not to mention that there is zero staff around due to the winter break…” Azul said, “We’ve got no back up!”
“B-but Jamil…” Kalim stuttered.
“We can’t help him if he overwhelms us first.” Yugi said as he tried to avoid the zombie-like students, “We need to pull back as numbers aren’t on our side…”
“As if I’d Iet you…” Jamil’s distorted voice made everyone freeze as the tornado dissipated.
“Jamil….what…” Yuya covered his mouth in shock and horror, trying to comprehend what he was seeing.
Jamil’s skin had gone ashen, he was wearing lots of draped fabrics pinned in place with golden pins with beaded chains draped over that. Though the most alarming change was that under the turban he wore was not his hair, but several writhing live snakes. Ink made intricate designs around his face which gave him an air of vindictive satisfaction emphasized by the red flame emerging from his left eye. The phantom behind him took the form of a red muscular figure that resembled the genies from olden tales.
“I’ll wrap this up quickly…I have no need for disobedient pets.”
“I’m tired of these guys going super powered evil mode!!!” Grim complained.
“Less complaining, more fighting.” Was Floyd’s response.
“I can’t take you seriously with that voice…” Yuma muttered before focusing on Jamil and started chanting, “I beseech the heavens for the path of victory. I call upon the power–GAH!!!” Yuma collapsed to the ground, clutching his ankle where a snake made out of ink had sunk its fangs into it.
“No miracles on my watch…” Jamil sneered as he created more snakes, “I’m the one making the rules now.”
“YUMA!!!” Yusei froze the snake and pulled Yuma away from the fight, “Yuma, talk to me!”
“I-I don’t think it was venomous…” Yuma winced as he looked at the bite.
“Not in the way that you think…” Azul held up Yuma’s pen, showing that the magic crystal had darkened considerably, “That snake was made of pure blot, you were lucky it wasn’t worse.”
“Yubel!” Judai quickly summoned his guardian, “Deal with those snakes! We can’t risk them getting anyone else!”
“With pleasure…” Yubel started slicing apart the snakes with their claws, “The overgrown serpent is next.”
“Sorry Yuma-kun, we can’t risk you doing any more magic…” Yugi said as he too stepped into the fray, “Yuya-kun, please get him to safety.”
“Of course!” Yuya grabbed Yuma under his arms and started to drag him away, “Kalim, we have to go!”
Kalim just stood there, frozen.
“Don’t think you have an easy way out, Kalim…” Jamil threw a fireball at Kalim, but it was intercepted by the Octavinille trio while Yuu tried to pull Kalim away.
“Focus, Kalim!” Azul scolded, “If you do not act now, you will lose Jamil for good!”
“Oh….you’re still defending him…” Jamil smirked as the wind began to pick up again, “I have no need for an incompetent king or a con artist…Your personality flaws give me ADEQUATE cause…”
The wind intensified, threatening to blow everyone away.
“To send you packing on a one-way trip to the ends of the earth!!!!”
With one blast, Jamil started sending people flying.
Kalim, who didn’t try to defend himself, as well as Yuu and Grim who didn’t have a way to defend themselves, were sent flying first. Azul and the twins were sent flying next. Yubel was able to grab Judai to prevent him from sailing away and in turn, he was able to grab Yugi and Yusei to prevent their departure as well.
Unfortunately, Yuya and Yuma were just out of reach.
“NO!” Yusei cried out in horror as those who were sent flying disappeared from sight.
“SO LONG!!! KYA HAHAHAHA! HYAAAH HA HAHAHAHA!!!” Jamil cackled with delight.
Now it was just Yugi, Judai, and Yusei left alone with the Overblotted Jamil and the entire brainwashed Scarabia dorm.
“GET THEM!!!” Jamil ordered his army.
Seeing no other option, the trio was forced to run.
“What do we do?!” Judai desperately asked.
“We find somewhere to hide and try to reach the others.” Yugi said, “Hopefully they’re not hurt.”
“Just have faith in them that they can get back…” Yusei said as they started turning corner after corner, “For now we just have to survive on our own.”
Notes:
I wanted to include the Whoopie/Dookan line soooooooooooooooooooo bad but it doesn't work as well without the voice acting. But we now got an overblotted snake boy on our hands!
And in game news, Glorious Masquerade is finally arriving! I just think we have to wait for Rook's lab wear banner to finish its run before the event starts. I was hoping it would run as soon as the Joint Exam finished but alas we must wait.
Chapter 42: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 7 aka Siri Define the Word 'Betrayal"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH”
Three mermen, four humans, and one cat came crashing down in the sand on the furthest edges of the desert that comprised the Scarabia dorm.
“Ow…” Yuu moaned, “When we get back…Imma gonna have Yusei give me a power boost…and punch Jamil in the face…”
“We really can’t catch a break around here…” Grim moaned into the sand.
“Is everyone okay?” Yuya asked as he helped Yuma up.
“It seems that we are mostly fine…” Jade said, “Though it seems that Kalim is unconscious.”
“Well, wake him up already, it’s going to be a long way back.” Floyd complained.
“Okay, that’s it…” Azul groaned, “I cannot take another minute of you with that voice…I’m tearing up the contract and annulling it.”
“Awwwww…but I like being a baritone.”
Azul just wordlessly ripped the golden parchment in half and it dissolved into golden dust.
“Ahh…ah hh..ahhh…Yup, all back to normal.”
“So what now?” Yuma asked, “How do we get back?”
“We flew for some time…” Azul observed, “And we don’t have brooms nor a magic carpet…the only way back currently is on foot and that might be an hours-long, possibly days’ trek back.”
“I could…” Yuma started but Jade cut him off.
“You are in no condition to do anything. Your magic stone is still dark from that bite you got so it’s too risky for you to use your Unique Magic recklessly. We already have one Overblot on our hands, we don't want two.”
Yuma just pouted in defeat.
“Prawn’s not the only one at risk…” Floyd said, “It’s so cold out here it’s like we’re under the ice floes back home.”
Yuya shivered and rubbed his arms, realizing Floyd’s point, “The desert can get dangerously cold at night…even if we can’t make it back to the dorm we still need shelter.”
A moaning sound drew everyone’s attention; Kalim was regaining consciousness.
“Kalim, can you hear me?” Jade helped him up and looked him over, “Speak to me.”
Kalim blinked a few times trying to feel awake, “Ugh…Where…where am I?”
“On the far reaches of the desert of Scarabia.” Jade answered, “Do you remember what happened?”
“Jamil….” A few tears fell from Kalim’s eyes, “That wasn’t a dream…that was real..wasn’t it?”
“I’m sorry…” Was all Yuya could say, “Jamil really did attack us.”
“I…I trusted him…” Tears were now starting to flow freely, “It’s all my fault…”
“Don’t say that about yourself…” Yuma tried to sound reassuring.
“But it is!” Kalim protested, “I drove Jamil to the brink without even realizing it! The real Jamil I knew and trusted would never do such things! He’s a good guy! He’s always helping me…giving me a shoulder to lean on and…”
“Would such a good guy knock his friends to the ends of the earth?” Yuu bluntly asked.
“What?” Kalim was shocked.
“He flat out told you he hated you and just tried to kill us!” Yuu was exasperated, “I repeat, he tried to kill us!”
“Sheesh…a bit harsh there, minion?” Grim asked.
“I’m with Shrimpy on this one, Sea Otter,” Floyd shook his head, “You’re like…too nice.”
“I concur,” Jade agreed, “If someone were to betray me I’d lash out with a torrent of unmitigated verbal abuse to break them down mentally, then bind them and drag them beneath the waves.”
Yuya and Yuma did their best to scoot away from Jade.
“The way you blame yourself and try to excuse his behavior is, quite frankly, a tad galling.” Jade concluded.
“Galling? Really?” Kalim was taken aback, “But I mean…Jamil would never betray me, ever.”
“News flash…he did.” Floyd shook his head, “In fact, he was gonna make you out to be the bad guy and get you expelled.”
“You’re better off cursing his name.” Jade said.
“Hey, lay off of him!” Yuma cried out, “Kalim’s allowed to feel hurt. Don’t blame him for feeling betrayed by his friend.”
“I think we’ve established that Sea Snake wasn’t his friend, Prawn.” Floyd said, “I think you’re just as naive as him.”
“I got betrayed by one of my friends and then he tried to kill me several times but he still ended up being my friend in the end!”
The judgmental stares Yuma got were almost audible.
“You’re lying.” Floyd eventually said.
“Nope…all true.” Was Yuma’s response.
Yuya’s jaw was almost on the ground from shock. He really needed to get details from Yuma later.
“Yuma-san’s concerning backstory aside…” Azul cleared his throat, “I think the context is the most important factor here…Kalim-san, I don’t think you realize how big the class divide is between you two. You were born into the wealthiest family in all of Twisted Wonderland, showered with love and praise due to your position as heir. Such upbringing would leave you blind to struggles the average folk face.”
“Not to mention your extremely sunny disposition probably didn’t help matters,” Jade added, “You probably said many insensitive things without realizing it.”
“But…” Kamil tried to protest again.
“Kalim…” Yuya looked him directly in the eye, “I don’t think you realized how much work Jamil had to do just to keep up with you every day. Why do you think I was helping him so much? Any time you decided to throw a party at the last minute was half a day’s work Jamil had to suddenly squeeze into his already full schedule.”
“But he…he was good at it.”
“Just because he was good at it didn’t mean he liked it.” Yuya said, “What do his parents do back home?”
“They’re servants for my family.”
A loud smack was heard as Floyd groaned into his hands.
“Sea Otter…Sea Snake only spent time with you because he was ordered to…”
“But…”
“As surely as we need to continue this conversation,” Azul interrupted, “Need I remind you that we are on a deadline in more ways than one? We have our immediate concern of not freezing out here and that we have a very limited time before Jamil dies from his Overblot.”
This snapped Kalim out of his funk and he stood at attention, “That’s right…I can’t let Jamil die. And I want to hear from him directly about why he’s doing this!”
“He’s not understanding the whole ‘betrayal’ thing…is he?” Grim whispered to Yuu.
“Hopefully he’ll get it in time.”
“It’s best we figure out how to return as fast as possible…” Azul looked around, “There’s no telling if Yusei-san and the others were sent away as well. I doubt they could reach us out here…”
A cellphone’s ringtone suddenly went off.
“Oh, sorry about that…” Yuma reached into his pocket and pulled out the culprit. “Hello…Judai! Wait, let me put you on speaker!” With a quick tap of the button, everyone could hear Judai’s voice.
“You’re not dead! Glad you guys have cell service wherever you are.”
“Are any of you hurt?” Yusei’s voice was heard next.
“We’re okay…” Yuya answered, “We’re just trying to figure out how to get back.”
“What about you guys?” Yuma asked next, “How did you get away from Jamil?”
“We managed to outrun them and please apologize to Kalim-kun for us for the stains in the carpets.” Yugi answered, “We’re actually hiding on the roof currently. Jamil-kun got the students he’s controlling patrolling the hallways so this was the only place we could think of that we wouldn’t be spotted.”
“Think you’ll be fine until we make our way back?” Jade asked.
“Should be.” Judai answered, “I don’t think it’s a good idea to go back and fight Jamil with just the three of us. We’re going to need backup to deal with the mind-controlled students. The last thing we want is Jamil to use them as human shields.”
“Stay put for now, but prepare for the possibility that we might not be able to return in time.” Azul said, “We’ll keep you updated about our progress.”
“Same here…stay safe.” Yusei said before the call ended.
“So, how are we going to get back?” Floyd asked the group, “Walk really fast?”
“There is a river bed here…” Jade looked around, “If it was full of water we could have swam back. Unfortunately it’s bone dry.”
“So a lack of water is the problem?” Kalim asked.
“Seems so…Jade and Floyd could easily outpace brooms when they’re in their true forms.” Azul explained.
“What does he mean by ‘true forms’?” Yuya asked worriedly.
“Eels.” Was all that Yuma said.
“Unfortunately we can’t restore a river.” Azul shook his head.
“You can’t, but I can!” Kalim proudly proclaimed.
“Of course!” Yuya snapped fingers, “Your Unique Magic! It’s perfect for a situation like this!”
“One river coming right up!” Kalim stood by the river and started chanting, “Respite in the scalding sands, a never ending party. Dance! Sing! Oasis Maker!”
Dark clouds gathered overhead and started pouring down heavy rain. Within minutes, the dry river bed had turned into a roaring river.
“Th-that’s your Unique Magic?!” Azul stuttered in shock, “That’s insane!!!”
Kalim just laughed, “It’s pretty useless when we’ve already got running water and indoor plumbing.”
“Don’t you ‘aha ha’ me!” Some countries don’t HAVE that sort of infrastructure!!!” Azul was beside himself, “Your power would make you nothing short of a hero to those people! That’s…that’s… ABSURDLY marketable!!! Why…just how…”
While Azul was suffering from a capitalism-based aneurysm, Jade and Floyd jumped into the raging river, forms obscured by the water and the glow of magic. When they resurfaced, they were back in their scaly mermen forms.
“Let’s get moving before the water freezes over.” Jade said, “I can take Azul, Yuma and Grim.”
“Shrimpy, Sea Otter, and Platyfish you're with me.” Floyd said.
“Wait…why isn’t Azul swimming?” Grim asked, “Isn’t he a merman too?”
“True, but Azul isn’t a fast swimmer, even in his merform.” Jade explained.
Azul turned red with embarrassment, “Not all of us have tailfins like yours!”
“What does he mean by that?” Yuya asked Yuma.
“He’s an octopus.”
“Anyway!” Azul was wanting to get away from the topic, “Now let’s get back to Scarabia!”
………………
For all the Action Duels Yuya had participated in over the years, he never had a chance to ride on the back of a merman through a river in a desert. Considering the possibilities, he was surprised it didn’t happen sooner. Floyd’s erratic swimming aside, the ride was rather enjoyable. Perhaps he should propose the idea when he got back home.
It took over an hour for the Scarabia dorm to come back into view. The river curved along the backside of the building, which is where the group exited and dried off.
“So, where are Starfish, Mantis Shrimp, and Nudibranch?” Floyd wondered as he shifted back to his human appearance.
“Up here!” Everyone looked up to see the trio climbing down the side of the building.
“We saw you coming from a ways away.” Yusei explained, “Thank goodness you’re all okay.”
“So what’s the status in the dorm?” Azul asked.
“Hard to say with all the controlled students patrolling the hallways.” Judai said, “We think Jamil is in the main lounge, based on the patrolling patterns we saw, but we have no idea what he's doing there.”
“Perhaps some of us could do some reconnaissance to see what we’ll be walking into.” Jade mused.
“I would volunteer Grim, but I’m afraid his loud mouth will give him away.” Yuu said.
“HEY! I’m not that loud.” Grim protested.
Yuya took a deep breath as he mentally prepared himself. He had their solution, but it was going to generate way too many questions immediately.
“If you can grab three people from their hallway patrols, I can scout the dorm.”
Everyone looked at Yuya in confusion, except Kalim.
“Of course! Your Unique Magic! But do you think you can override what Jamil did to them?” Kalim asked.
“I should…” Yuya tried to sound confident, “Just get me three people.”
“I have several questions…” Yusei began, but Yugi cut him off.
“Let’s save the questions for later when lives are not at stake.” Yugi said, “So how are we going to get the three people Yuya-kun needs?”
Judai cleared his throat, “Yubel, if you please…”
“Be right back…” The spirit flew off into the dorm. It didn’t take very long for them to return, dragging three hapless Scarabia students who were only very weakly struggling, “Will these do?”
“Yeah…just have them face me.” Yuya took a deep breath.
Yuto, Yugo, Yuri…brace yourselves.
“We are one in body and mind…my will is your will…Possession.”
The three students stopped struggling against Yubel, went limp, then stood at attention.
“Finally!”
“Good to stretch my legs again.”
“So can we break some legs this time?”
“Yuya…am I going crazy or all three of them are talking with your voice?” Yuma asked in concern.
“No, that's normal…” Kalim said, then pointed to the leftmost student, “Let me guess…that one is Yugo.”
“Nope…I’m Yuto…” ‘Yuto’ answered, “That one is Yugo.” He pointed to the student standing in the center, “Yuri is the one wanting to break legs.”
Jade just blinked in confusion, “Why…”
“It got confusing with four Yuyas running around so I suggested we use nicknames.” Kalim said.
Yuya caught Judai’s gaze, which had turned green and orange again, and got the feeling that Judai somehow knew what was actually going on. But for now he had a plan to follow.
“You guys know what to do.” Yuya explained, “Get in there and find out what’s going on.”
The trio gave various forms of salutes and ran back into the dorm.
“So….how is Platyfish going to know what the other Platyfishies see?” Floyd asked.
“I can communicate with them telepathically, so they can report without drawing attention…” Yuya explained.
“Gee…I don’t know who’s got the creepier magic…him or Jamil…” Grim muttered, but was smacked by Yuu for his lack of tact.
Yuya just ignored him and focused on his counterparts, Any luck?
They fell for it, hook line and sinker, Yuri reported, They were as mindless as they were before.
Yuri, be nice… Yuto scolded, But Jamil is in the lounge and he’s having his little army bring him food and stuff from the treasury. And he’s making them praise him over every little thing.
Some of these aren’t even creative, Yuya could hear Yugo pouting, Seriously, some of these sound like cheerleader chants.
Focus… Yuto got everything back on track, So what’s the plan?
Act like you saw us in different parts of the dorm to draw away as many people as possible. That will make it easier for us to deal with Jamil. Yuya said.
Now, this is going to be fun.
Yuya ignored the glee in Yuri’s voice and turned back to the group, “They’re going to make a distraction soon to draw away most of the controlled students. Jamil himself is in the lounge.”
“I have to say…that magic of yours is perfect for reconnaissance and spying…” Azul said with a suspicious smirk.
“Not the time, Azul…” Yusei thankfully stepped in, “Are we ready to run as soon as Yuya’s distraction happens?”
“I think it’s already happening…” Yugi pointed to the open windows where several members of Scarabia were running with one in the lead, who was chuckling.
“Yuri’s gone overboard again…” Yuya whispered to himself and shook his head, “Let’s go…you said we don’t have a lot of time right?”
“That’s right…so, running in guns blazing?” Judai asked.
“It’s worked before so why not now?” Yuma pointed out.
“Sounds fun!” Nobody paid Floyd a glance.
Nobody had to say anything else as they all ran into the dorm. Yuya hoped it wasn’t too late to save Jamil.
He also hoped Jamil would let them save him.
Notes:
Reunited and rescue mission underway! Plus we now have the full details of Yuya's Unique Magic! Did you guess correctly?
Fun Fact: I originally planned on Jamil sending everyone away except Yuya who he kept as an "heir" but I scrapped it. If you want to write you own version, go right ahead!
Chapter 43: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 8 aka More Aladdin References
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The air was thick, as if there was miasma in the air. Scarabia’s lounge was now covered in loose treasure and half-eaten dishes as Jamil lounged in a massive throne with his Phantom looming over him.
“Bring on the food! Bring on the drinks! Once my minions bring back those interlopers we can celebrate the disposal of the old useless king! Am I not a better choice for king?” Jamil asked his enthralled crowd.
“I couldn’t agree more, Jamil-sama.”
“You are the best fit to be king, Jamil-sama…”
“Jamil-sama…” Jamil chuckled to himself, “I could get used to that…praise me more!”
“I never realized what a gallant figure you cut…” A voice that sounded suspiciously like Azul drifted into the room.
“You oughta live on a throne…” The totally-not-Grim said next.
“There’s royalty, and then there’s you…” Said Totally-not-Floyd, trying not to laugh in the next room.
“You look so strong and powerful!” Kalim said, failing spectacularly at changing his voice.
“They say real kings are made, not born.” Judai said while ‘not’ sneaking up behind Jamil.
“Yes…yes, that’s right…” Jamil smirked under the praise, then paused. He turned around and blocked Judai’s incoming attack, “YOU!!!”
“Aw cripes…” Judai quipped, “Knew that would have been too easy. It’s all in, guys!”
Everyone jumped out from their hiding places ready to attack.
Jamil glared at everyone, with extra venom directed at Kalim, “I threw you to the ends of the earth! Just how many times do I have to kill you, boy!”
“I don’t know about Kalim, but I am surprisingly death-proof!” Judai boasted, “Now, how about you let us beat you up?”
Jamil didn’t dignify that with a verbal response. Instead, he tried to set Judai on fire. Yubel protested this greatly.
“Try that again and I’ll rip those snakes right out of your head!” Yubel warned.
“Then it’s a good thing I have more…” Jamil created several more blot snakes, “One bite from them and you’re no longer a threat…”
“Kalim, do the thing!” Yuya said.
“Oasis Maker!”
A torrent of water rushed through the room, diluting and washing away the snakes, as well as any remaining hypnotized students.
Jamil scoffed, “So your little trick had a use after all, and here I’d written it off as a worthless spell that’s only good for watering plants or filling a pool.”
Azul was just annoyed, “How can neither of you see the true value of such a thing!?”
“Is that what you really think of me?” Kalim asked, “So you really are a traitor…”
“About time you realized it!” Jamil was flabbergasted, “Did it really have to be spelled out for you like a baby?!”
“If that’s the case, then we need to have a duel!” Kalim declared, “I’ll reclaim the position of Dorm Head that you tried to steal from me!”
Jamil scoffed, “You accuse me of stealing? YOU’RE the one who stole everything from me!”
“What do you mean?” Kalim was confused, “What did I steal from you?!”
“How about we unpack that AFTER we save him?” Yusei pointed out.
“You speak as if you have already won…” Jamil pulled out a scimitar from the piles of treasure, “Let’s see if you sing a different tune when I cut your tongue out.”
“Does this change the plan in any way?” Azul asked Yugi, who just shook his head.
“We still have the ace up our sleeve, after all…” Yugi said with a smirk.
“An ace you say?” Jamil scoffed, “Pray tell, what makes you think you have an advantage over me?”
“Clustering wishes gather…become the light it shines upon…activate our Bonds!” Yusei chanted as the marks of Stardust Dragon began glowing on his back and then transferred to his friends.
“What's the light show meant to do?” Jamil asked.
Floyd simply pointed upward, to where a jungle-yelling Yuu, who was wielding his own scimitar and the glowing mark of the tail on his arm, descended from the rafters.
“Improper use of a reptile! One thousand year penalty!!!” Yuu cackled as he engaged Jamil in a sword duel. That only left the Phantom to deal with, and those muscles weren’t for show.
It broke a pillar in one punch.
“I’m all for not getting obliterated by that thing!” Yuma said as he took cover from the falling debris.
“Keep the water flowing, Kalim-kun!” Yugi yelled from where he took cover, “We can’t let him get an opening!”
“Will do!” Kalim said as he renewed his focus on Oasis Maker, “With me you’ve got one endless river!”
“You lot are really starting to become annoying!” Jamil cried out while trying to throw Yuu to the side. Unfortunately for him, Yuu was just full of spite.
“Imma stick that sword into that snake!!!!” Yuu yelled while enjoying his power trip.
Azul and the twins were more preoccupied trying to trap the Phantom in a variety of ice spells, “Does anyone get the feeling that he’s stronger than the last time?” Azul asked.
“I don’t think that’s just you…” Yusei said from his cover trying to provide cover support for Yuu so he didn’t get skewered by Jamil, “I think he was just playing with us before.”
“Enough of this!!!” Jamil hissed as one of the snakes forming his hair finally managed to bite Yuu on the hand, forcing him to drop the sword giving Jamil an opening to kick him away, “Out of my way, fool! I’ve grown tired of this game.”
A fireball from Yuya came next, but Jamil just backhanded it away. Jade created an ice cage around him but that was shattered with little effort. Various magic attacks were coming in from all sides but Jamil was having none of it.
“You’ve all become thorns in my side that won’t just roll over and die….” His eyes narrowed at Kalim whose steady stream of water was preventing him from gaining any ground, “You especially, Kalim! I’m afraid your time is up!!!”
He fired a magic blast at Kalim, who had no time to defend and was sent sailing to the far end of the room. At first it seemed that Kalim was fine, as he got up rather quickly, but then he ran into something transparent.
“What?” Kalim banged his fists against the invisible barrier. Feeling the wall upward, Kalim saw to his horror just what he was trapped in.
It was a giant hourglass, and it was quickly pouring sand into the bottom portion where he was.
If they weren’t on a deadline before they certainly were now.
“KALIM!!!” Yuya tried to run to his rescue but was grabbed by Jamil and thrown into a pillar.
“Now that the pest has been taken care of, you're next!”
“I’ll get Kalim out!” Yusei called out as he ran for the hourglass, “Yuma, give me a hand!”
“Of course!” Yuma said, “Don’t worry Kalim, we'll get you out of there.”
“The rest of us will deal with Jamil!” Azul hollered, “Hopefully knocking him out of his Overblot will cancel out such a spell.”
“You really think you can defeat me? I have unlimited cosmic power!!!”
“Geeze…Sea Snake is really going nuts.” Floyd was sounding way too calm for the ongoing situation.
“Some urgency would be much appreciated!” Judai cried out as Jamil started creating his blot snakes again.
Correction, his blot snakes and his fire snakes.
“Oh, look…Sea Snake is really sticking with a theme.”
“Floyd, I think your jovial attitude isn’t helping the situation much.” Jade scolded his brother.
“Leave my minion alone!” Grim cried out while protecting a still-dazed Yuu by trying to set the snakes on fire, which didn’t do much as some snakes were already made of fire, “Gah! A little help here!”
Thankfully, Yugi came to the rescue, “Are you two okay?”
“Jamil, Jamil, he’s our man….” Yuu muttered into the floor, “He can do it…GREAT!!!” With little warning, Yuu leapt to his feet and ran back into the fight.
“Minion, wait for me!!!!” Grim chased after him. It seemed like the duo would be fine.
Back at the hourglass, there was no such luck.
“What is this thing made of?” Yuma asked as he tried to bash a large rock against the glass.
“The glass must be dense or reinforced by magic somehow…” Yusei hissed as he tried to bash the glass, “Kalim, whatever you do, do NOT cast any spells. You’ve got limited air in there, so don’t waste it. Try your best to kick the sand to one side to maximize the space you have.”
Kalim was trying to not hyperventilate, “O-okay…” He wasn’t moving much, just frozen in fear as the sand continued to fall.
“He’s in shock…” Yusei whispered to himself, “Yuma…do you have it in you to cast Miracle Creation? It doesn’t have to be big, just enough to crack this thing.”
Yuma stared hesitantly at the grayed mage stone, “Maybe….” Jade’s warning from earlier was clearly on his mind, “I’m not sure…”
“I understand your reluctance…” Yusei said, “Especially with what’s going on, but I know you can do it…and if anything happens I will help you through it. All I need is this thing to crack just a tiny bit to get Kalim out of there.”
Yuma looked at the sand that was quickly reaching Kalim’s waist. All that Yusei needed was a crack, so that’s what he was going to make.
“Miracle Creation!”
At first it seemed that the spell didn’t do anything, but right below where Kalim was banging on the glass, a small crack formed.
“That’s good enough, Yuma! I can take it from here.” With one good strike from the rock he was holding, Yusei finally opened a hole in the side of the hourglass, allowing sand to pour out.
From where he laid against the wall Jamil had slammed him into, Yuya could only sigh in relief as he saw Yusei work to widen the hole to get Kalim out. It was the only positive thing they had going for them. A blot snake had gotten Azul in the shoulder, forcing him to pull back in the fight while the twins had their hands full trying to prevent the Phantom from punching them into oblivion. Yuu had reclaimed the sword and — joined by Judai, who had found another one in the treasure piles — was fighting Jamil in a sword duel. Yugi and Grim were doing their best to eliminate all the snakes that Jamil was summoning. Yuya desperately wanted to help, but was just too exhausted to do anything.
“Don’t look so defeated…” Yuya turned his head to see Yusei next to him — when had he gotten there?
“Things look bad, but we can turn this around…” Yusei said, “Do you trust me to give you the help you need?”
Yuya looked at Yusei’s face, eyes trailing to the yellow mark on his cheek. It reminded Yuya of the criminal marks he saw all the time in the Syncro dimension, perhaps Yusei was from there. He knew the mark was supposed to denote criminals, but Yuya knew better: that it was a mark of a corrupt system, usually placed on those trying to make things better. And that described Yusei to a T.
“Please…” Was all that Yuya could say.
Yusei gripped Yuya’s hand and placed his other hand on Yuya’s forearm, “Then I think this suits you the best.”
Yuya wasn’t sure what Yusei meant but felt a warm tingling sensation on his arm. Looking down, he saw glowing blue lines trace out a symbol that resembled a heart. Instantly, Yuya felt his energy return. Even his connection to his counterparts, who were still running the mind controlled students around in circles, was much clearer.
What just happened ? Yuri asked.
Did someone give Yuya an energy drink? Yugo chimed in next.
Do you need us to come back? Yuto asked, I have a feeling things are getting bad back there.
Yuya shook his head and adjusted to his unexpected second wind. Yeah, get back over here. I have a kind-of desperate plan, but we need to end this soon.
The three gave their acknowledgements and stayed quiet so that Yuya could focus on the now. He let Yusei help him to his feet and filled him in on his idea.
“I need you to get Jamil and that giant Phantom to the center of the room and keep them there.”
Yusei didn’t even question why, he just nodded in agreement, “You can count on us.”
With newfound vigor, Yuya charged back into the fray, icing the floor to prevent Jamil from finding his footing.
“You just won’t stay down…” Jamil hissed, “All this time I thought you would be on my side, Yuya…yet you stand against me. Did you only have pity for me?”
“It wasn’t pity!” Yuya argued back, “I helped you because I could tell that your position was unfair! Not to mention that I could tell your smile was fake from a mile away, all those times Kalim asked you if you were okay and you lied each and every time. Why didn’t you just tell him the truth?”
Jamil recoiled, as if he had never considered the option, but the scowl quickly returned to his face.
“Why should it matter? Kalim stole everything from me!”
“Look at him!” Yuya pointed over to Kalim, “After everything, he’s still worried about you!”
Yuya wasn’t wrong. Despite nearly being killed several times that very day, Kalim’s expression was one of worry.
“Why…” Jamil grunted in frustration, “It’s just a trick! A ploy! A means to an end!”
“Just snap out of it already!” With no warning, Yuya bodily tackled Jamil to the ground.
Jamil did everything he could to get Yuya to let go, but Yuya held on. Even through punches and snake bites, he refused to let go.
“Release me!”
“No!” Yuya held tighter, “Not until we get the real you back!” Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the Phantom get knocked to the ground as well. “NOW!!!”
Up in the rafters, the three Scarabia students possessed by Yuya’s counterparts began raining down flaming debris. The Phantom stood no chance as the ink vessel shattered. Jamil rolled over, almost as if he were trying to shield Yuya from the remaining debris and the wave of ink that engulfed them.
Notes:
While witting the chapter, I asked for advise on what to do.
The answer I got was snakes and add the Hourglass.
Also my SSR luck is improving. I didn't get masquerade Azul but I got Grim's SSR after 19 pulls and Idia came home after 14! Which leaves me plenty of resources to try for Malleus.
Now if you would excuse me, I'm going to drool over the Stage in PlayfulLand cards
Chapter 44: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 9 Generational Trauma
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was dark and silent. Yuya felt his panic starting to rise as he couldn’t feel his connection to his counterparts. Was there a small chance that Zarc returned and took over his body? No, that was impossible, it was just the panic talking, Yuya told himself. The sudden presence of a hand on his shoulder nearly made Yuya jump in fright but he froze upon seeing that it was Jamil — still in Overblot — behind him with a death grip on his shoulder. Jamil didn’t say anything, he just pointed ahead of them.
There was a scene forming in front of them. It was a room made of marble and lavishly decorated. Yuya could make out the forms of two boys with two adults busying themselves nearby. When one of the boys started speaking, Yuya knew who they were.
“Hey Jamil!” The young Kalim said while holding up a mancala board, “Let’s play! I’m going to beat you this time!”
The younger Jamil however didn’t look excited at the prospect of the game, seeing as he was trying to read a book, “This again, Kalim? You know I’m just going to keep winning. Can we play something else instead?”
The two adults froze as if afraid of something, then one of them ran over to young Jamil and smacked his head.
“Don’t take that tone with Kalim-sama!” Jamil’s mother said as if there was a sword to her back.
Jamil’s father was busy bowing to Kalim, “Apologies, Kalim-sama. Thank you for playing with our foolish son.”
Jamil’s mother started bowing as well, “You’re kind enough to share your company. Truly, you’ve been brought up well.”
Now ignored by his own parents, the younger Jamil blinked back tears and rubbed the spot where his own mother had struck him.
“My very first memory as a child was seeing my family bow before Kalim and his parents…” Jamil hissed at seeing the memory, “I couldn’t stand the sight of it…”
Yuya didn’t say anything as the scene shifted, gone was the lavish room and in its stead, was a rather cramped servant’s quarters.
“Listen very closely, Jamil…” His father said, “You must win twice and lose thrice when competing with Kalim. You must never outdo him at anything.”
“I know you’re a smart boy…” His mother was wringing her hands in worry, “Surely you understand the position we’re in?”
Jamil’s whole body was trembling, but was forced to put on a neutral face for his parents, “...Fine.”
Yuya felt Jamil’s grip on his shoulder tighten, “Kalim’s parents were far more important than mine. Therefore…Kalim was more important than me. Which meant whether in studies, exercises, or games…I could never do better than Kalim. I had to keep myself beneath him. I had to pretend I was incapable.”
Yuya couldn’t believe it, it wasn’t an order from Kalim’s parents, but from Jamil’s own parents telling him that he couldn’t succeed! And it had been that way since they were kids?!
“Jamil, look! I won first prize at the festival dancing contest!”
“I did it! I won three to two!”
“I scored a 75 on the magic history test you helped me study for, Jamil! Wait…you only got a 70? Hey, it's okay. Cheer up!”
Jamil hissed in fury, “You’re not beating me. I’m just letting you win. Look at you smiling obliviously. Get a clue you idiot!”
The scene in front of them shifted into something Yuya was familiar with, the Scarabia lounge.
“Me!? Dorm Head of Scarabia!? I don’t know what that entails, but sure! You can count on me.” Kalim said, addressing the members of the dorm, “Right, Jamil?”
Jamil only nodded politely, then left. Instantly, the scene changed to Crowley’s office. Jamil stormed in and slammed his hands on Crowley’s desk and got in his face, shouting.
“What were you thinking making Kalim dorm head!? He’s a poor magician, and more to the point, he’s just a sophomore! I’ve got my hands full cleaning up after him as it is!”
Crowley just cowered behind his desk, “ A sophomore Dorm Head is hardly unheard of at Night Raven College…”
“But…?” Jamil pressed for more information.
“But providing education comes with costs…And our young friend’s family has been…quite generous in their support.” Crowley admitted, “It places me in a position where I must make certain…compromises. You’re a clever student. Surely you understand what that means…”
“Bribes…” Yuya whispered as he figured out what Crowley’s words meant, “He took a bribe…that role was supposed to be yours wasn’t it?”
Jamil didn’t say anything, he just spun Yuya around so they were face to face as echoes of Kalim’s voice spoke around them.
“Everyone tells me the same thing…’Surely you’re smart enough to understand’...But who’s trying to understand me?”
“We’ll keep helping each other out, Jamil!”
“Stop.”
“I know you’d never betray me, Jamil.”
“Just stop…” Jamil started gripping his head, “His existence meant that I…I have to live my whole life deferring everything to Kalim….I can never use my full potential.”
Black tears were running down Jamil’s face.
“I just wanted to be the best at something for once…”
Yuya couldn’t find any words to say, so he just hugged his friend, refusing to let go. Even as Jamil collapsed to the ground sobbing. He sympathized with Jamil greatly, it must have hurt tremendously to have your own parents care more about someone else’s child. To be told that no matter what you can never show your true potential. Yuya couldn’t even imagine what sort of punishment Jamil’s parents feared to say such words to Jamil. But it really didn’t excuse their actions.
“You felt more like an object than a person…” Yuya said as he rubbed Jamil’s back in comfort, “Everyone expected you to give up everything because you have to be a ‘servant’ instead of someone who wanted more…but I know Kalim genuinely wants things to be better for you.”
“He’s the reason why I lost everything…”
“But do you not remember all the times he tries to brag about your skills?” Yuya asked, “I remember every time he talks about how amazing you are…he’s smiling for real. There’s no trick he’s trying to do, he really believes that you're his friend.”
“Then why did he steal the position of Dorm Head from me?”
“Did he know about the bribe? There’s a good chance his parents did it behind his back.”
“I….” Jamil was at a loss for words, “I don’t know….”
“Did you even ask or tell him what was happening?”
“....no…”
Lack of communication, the root of all problems. Yuya knew first hand the consequences of not sharing information. Reiji could have warned people about the impending Academia invasion, but nope, he had to do that stupid battle royale causing several people to be captured due to being unprepared. His own father could have canceled his duel with Strong and left a message about what was doing before disappearing. In some ways, the whole Interdimensional War could have been avoided if people had just talked .
“Would you be willing to give Kalim a chance?” Yuya asked, “No more keeping things to yourself. Tell him how you feel. I’m sure Kalim will be on your side if any sort of punishment comes your way.”
“....your heart is too good sometimes…”
“I consider you my friend, Jamil…and you deserve better.”
“You’re the first one to ever say that to me…” Jamil said as the world turned white.
………
Exhaustion crept into Yusei’s bones, but he worked with everyone to clear the rubble trying to get to Jamil and Yuya. They had won the fight but they needed to make sure they were okay.
“Found them!” Jade waved over to where he was searching, “Unconscious, but they seemed to be relatively unharmed.”
Jade wasn’t wrong, Yuya and Jamil seemed to be peacefully sleeping while holding each other tightly.
“Wake up, Sea Snake…” Floyd tried to pull Jamil upward, only for Yuya to get dragged along due to the deathgrip he had on Jamil, “Huh…Plattyfish’s got a good grip on him.”
“Then we’d best wait for one of them to wake up.” Azul said while looking around at the trashed lounge, “This is quite the mess…”
“It can be fixed….” Kalim said while holding back tears, clearly worried about the unconscious duo, “It can be fixed…” He repeated to himself, “But Jamil…”
“We won’t know until he wakes up.” Yusei put a reassuring hand on Kalim’s shoulder, “And even then, he might not be up for any major conversations. Today has just wiped us out.”
“Years of tension cannot be dispelled in one night…” Jade nodded in agreement, “It’s possible that repairs cannot be made.”
“Don’t be so pessimistic…” Judai pouted, “Maybe things won’t be so bad.”
A groan from Jamil alerted everyone.
“JAMIL!” Kalim outright tackled Jamil now that he showed signs of consciousness.
“Mmm…” Jamil groaned, “Kalim…must you be…so dramatic?”
Kalim just started bawling, “I’m so glad you're alive!!!”
“Shut up…” Jamil tried to sit up, a feat difficult due to Kalim and the still-unconscious Yuya clinging to him, “So loud…”
“I never knew how miserable you were all this time!” Kalim continued to cry, “A-all this time…I never knew…just how much I put you through…”
Jamil didn’t say anything as Kalim continued.
“You’re kind of a jerk…but you’re still the guy who’s helped me all my life…so can we just be equals for once? I don’t care what our families think. I just want to be friends for real!”
“Kalim…” Jamil seemed calm, but then started yelling, “NOT ON YOUR LIFE!!!”
Everyone jumped back a bit at the abruptness of the shouting.
“You thoughtless, sloppy, idioctic, clumsy, ludicrously oblivious, arrogant, indelicate, pampered little rich boy!” Jamil continued to rant, “What’s in it for me now!? Nothing! And that’s what I want…nothing to do with you! And you are very lucky Yuya is not able to hear any of this!”
No one said anything as Jamil tried to catch his breath.
“What just happened?” Grim asked.
“Years of pent up anger being released all at once…” Azul said, “No doubt a preview of the real Jamil.”
“I don’t want your compliments…” Jamil snapped back.
“But Jamil…” Kalim was confused by Jamil’s outburst, “I want to compete with you for real…”
“It doesn’t matter…” Jamil looked glum, “Once word of this gets back home…it’s over for me…”
“I won’t let that happen!” Kalim declared, “I failed by not noticing how much you were suffering, so it’s my job to fix this.”
“I don’t want your help!” Jamil spat, “You just make everything worse…”
“But…”
“Enough.” Yugi interjected, “We are all exhausted and injured. Maybe we should get some rest and medical attention before we say something we regret.”
“Fine…” Jamil tried to get to his feet while trying to carry the still-unconscious Yuya, only to stumble.
“Woah there!” Judai caught him and managed to untangle Yuya and got the sleeping boy on his back, “I’ll get Yuya back to his room.”
Jamil didn’t say anything else, just stumbled out of the lounge rejecting any further help.
“We should find the remaining dorm members and make sure they're okay.” Yusei eventually said, “I doubt there would be any mental trauma from being controlled for so long but we can’t assume anything.”
“Quite right…” Azul nodded in agreement, “Jade, Floyd…could you round up the wayward students?”
“Awwwww…..I don’t wanna go fishing for minnows…” Floyd moaned and complained.
“Come along, Floyd…” Jade dragged his brother off, “The sooner we collect them the better.”
Everyone else slowly dragged themselves away for some much needed rest. Recovery was going to take a long time.
……………
Jamil didn’t return to his room. Instead he just wandered around the dorm aimlessly. How could he just return and act like everything was normal? His life was very well over. If he wasn’t exiled or executed by Kalim’s family, he was for sure going to be disowned by his own parents. There was no point in trying anymore.
What was the point in living anymore?
Everyone in the dorm hated him. The few he saw ran in terror, not that he blamed them. All he could do was to wait until the consequences caught up to him. There was no one who would support him now…
“Yuya, wake up!”
Jamil froze as he realized he was outside Yuya’s room and the sounds of panic were clear.
“Someone grab his arms! He’s scratching at himself!”
“He drew blood, hurry!”
It couldn’t be…Yuya hadn’t had a night terror this bad in weeks. Jamil shoved the door open, ignoring those inside and beelined for Yuya. The boy was tossing and turning in his bed, fresh scratch marks on his face. Yuma and Judai were trying to restrain his arms but were fighting a losing battle.
“Move!” Jamil shoved them to the side and hugged Yuya to pin his arms and cradled his head gently, “It’s okay…it’s not real…” Jamil whispered.
Yuya’s body still fought fiercely, but as Jamil hummed an old lullaby, the fighting lessened.
“J-Jamil?” Seemed that Yuya finally woke up.
“I’m here…”
“You’re alive…”
“I am.”
Yuya just started sobbing into Jamil’s chest.
“You knew exactly what to do….” Jamil heard Yusei’s voice from behind him, “Thank you.”
“He’s had these before…hasn’t he?” Yugi asked.
“Yes…” Jamil rubbed soothing circles on Yuya’s back, “I’m the only one who’s been able to bring him out of them.”
“He must really trust you then.” Judai said.
Jamil felt his voice catch in his throat, Yuya had trusted him. And he threw all that trust away.
“I should go…” Jamil tried to get up and leave, but Yuya clung to him tighter.
“NO! Please…d-don’t go…” Yuya sobbed.
“Yuya…I won’t have a choice…it’s best for me to leave…”
“Don’t go deciding that for yourself…” Yusei stepped in, “Mistakes were made all around…but I bet Kalim has already forgiven you.”
“He shouldn't.”
“You know…a lot of people told me the same about some of my friends…” Yuma said, “But I just ignored them.”
“We are still waiting on the full story about that.” Judai quipped.
“I know you are scared of what will happen…” Yugi said, trying to be encouraging, “But there are people who will support you. Why not stay for them?”
Jamil looked back down at Yuya. He thought back to the beginning of the year. To how scared Yuya looked at the sorting ceremony, to him slowly coming out of his shell, to all the times he helped Jamil and was a listening ear. Perhaps he did have a reason for staying after all.
Notes:
Flashbacks done and boy does the trauma dumping continue. Let's all just give Jamil a hug.
In game news....I GOT MASQUARDE MALLEUS AFTER 25 PULLS!!! *screams to the heavens* Thank you for not making me pitty pull you like your birthday card.
Meanwhile in Playful Land...I though Ace and Deuce were supposed to be sharing the braincell...NOT HALF THE CAST! We love our dumb boys be sheesh...do they know red flags when they see one?
Chapter 45: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 10 aka Speed Run the Lore Dump
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim’s room was a mess. Half-written letters were crumpled up and scattered everywhere. Try as he might, he could not get the words to come to him. He had to inform his family back home about what happened to Jamil before the rumors started. But how? Kalim knew people considered him naive but he had seen some of the harsh punishments his family had given out to servants that had crossed the line and he knew something similar could happen to Jamil if he didn’t come up with a good defense.
He could say that Jamil had exhausted himself from his studies and duties as Vice Head, but that sounded too simple and ran the risk of Jamil being pulled out of school. And there was no way he could be totally honest because that would end in disaster.
Kalim gripped his head in his hands. He really thought Jamil considered him a friend, but with all the facts everyone else pointed out, was that even true to begin with? How much of Jamil’s behavior was the real Jamil?
Smacking his cheeks, Kalim refused to get discouraged. He failed Jamil once already, he refused to repeat that mistake. Kalim was willing to do anything to make Jamil happy again, even if it meant going against his parents. He had a feeling that they had been doing some things behind his back against his wishes anyway.
With renewed vigor, Kalim resumed writing his letter. He wasn’t going to back down now.
……………………
It was a while before Yugi and the others were able to convince Jamil to return to his room to rest and that Yuya would be fine with them. Yuya had calmed down considerably but was still on edge.
“Are you willing to talk about it?” Judai asked cautiously.
“I….” Yuya still looked unsure but took a deep breath before continuing, “I think so…but where do you want me to start?”
“How about your soul being split into four.” Yuma proposed, “Judai seemed really concerned about that.”
Yuya thought for a moment, “It does tie into the start of everything, too. ...Okay…You remember the names I used when I was using Possession right?”
“Yuto, Yugo, and Yuri.” Yusei recalled, “I assume they're the other parts of your soul?”
“Not quite…They were dimensional counterparts to me.” Yuya said, “We all had the same face, just different hair and different ways we dressed. But that wasn’t just a coincidence…we were originally one person.”
Yugi really did not like what that was implying. He and Atem had similar faces but they were still their own persons. From what Yuya was saying, it sounded like he didn’t exist until he was split off from the original person.
Judging by the expression Judai had, he had come to the same conclusion.
“You weren’t the original personality…none of you were.” Judai said.
Yuya nodded, “We were all originally part of Zarc. He was originally an Entertainment Duelist that loved to bring joy to the crowd. One day he accidentally hurt his opponent — but much to his surprise, the audience loved it.”
Yusei made a face, “I have a feeling that he eventually gave in to the crowd’s thirst for destruction.”
Another nod from Yuya, “It started as small accidents, but then he got more and more brutal as the crowds wanted more. Not to mention that Zarc feared what would happen if he didn’t deliver or lose a duel. It all culminated one day when Zarc snapped and attacked the audience. After that no one was safe. Zarc went on a rampage attacking whoever and whatever he saw.”
The room was silent for some time.
“What…happened next?” Yuma eventually asked.
“A girl named Rey…her father was a scientist who was working on a way to stop Zarc. She took her father’s research and faced Zarc one on one. While she couldn’t destroy him…she split him apart…along with herself and the world as a whole.”
“That….” Judai was speechless, “That takes an incredible amount of power! I’m surprised it didn’t backfire somehow. But why did she split herself and the world?”
“Because she set up a failsafe.” Yuya explained, “Zarc became myself, Yuto, Yugo, and Yuri. We didn’t know at the time, but each of us had a lingering desire from Zarc to find each other and recombine. So Ray placed each of us in one dimension, along with one of her fragments, like my best friend Yuzu, as a way to maintain our sanity and also to forcefully teleport us away if we got too close to our counterparts.”
“That’s really well thought out…” Yugi said, “But I have a feeling it didn’t stay that way.”
Yuya shook his head, “Because her father couldn’t accept her sacrifice. He started to undo everything. From brainwashing kids to act as his soldiers to invading the other dimensions, to straight up kidnapping Yuzu and her counterparts, all in the hopes of recombining everything to get his daughter back.”
“Hold on….” Yuma spoke up, “If he did that…doesn’t that mean you would…”
“Recombine?” Yuya answered for him, “Yep…with Rey’s failsafe gone…we all faced each other and absorbed the others until it was just me left…and Zarc was reborn. And the real irony of this whole thing…Rey didn’t come back.”
“I don’t know if that’s irony or karma at this point.” Judai said.
“You wouldn’t believe the number of people who tried to tell him to leave well enough alone…” Yuya said with a sad smile, “He didn’t even see us as our own persons. Only his daughter and Zarc.”
“But from what we can tell…you’re you right now…” Yusei said, “So what happened?”
“When Zarc was reborn…he used me as his …main host…” Yuya scratched at his wrists, “When I managed to regain a bit of control…seeing what he had done to my body made me sick…And he was defeating my friends left and right…Kurosaki, Sawatari..Jack and Crow…”
“Wait, hold on…” Yusei interjected, “Do you mean Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan?”
Yuya blinked in confusion, “You know them?”
“They’re my best friends.”
“Then…how did I never meet you, then?” Yuya asked a very good question there.
“Oh great….” Judai said with a sigh, “I think at this point we can consider that Yuya is from a completely alternate timeline than us three…maybe four since we don’t know where Yuma falls timeline-wise. Mind naming a few more people you know just to see if some names line up?”
“Well…” Yuya thought for a moment, “There was Kaito…”
“I know him!” Yuma piped up, “We dueled each other tons! I bet Galaxy-Eyes Photon Dragon was awesome, wasn’t it?”
“Umm…he didn’t use that card.”
“Huh?” Yuma was confused, “But that was his ace!”
“Alternate timeline, alternate ace…” Judai reasoned, “Anyone else…?”
“Asuka and Edo Phoenix…”
“Hey, my old classmates!” Judai said with a grin, “Man…that brings back days at Duel Academy…”
“It was called ‘Academia’ for me,” Yuya said.
“Not the point…” Judai said, “But back on track…So how did you get your body back from Zarc?”
“While Rey didn’t come back physically…her spirit did return to give my friends the chance for them to defeat Zarc.” Yuya continued explaining, “Next thing I knew…I was back in my own body…But there was no sign of Yuto, Yugo, or Yuri. I eventually found out they’re all still in me since we never truly separated after being Zarc again. It was the same for Yuzu and her counterparts.”
“Can you talk to them?” Yuma asked.
Yuya shook his head, “Not really…I can hear them from time to time but it’s not like we can have full conversations. It wasn’t until I ended up here and found out I could have them possess other people we could finally talk to each other face to face…but none of us like doing that.”
“Because you have to take the free will of other people to do so…” Yugi said, “I can see how that can wear you down.”
“How did you even figure out you could do that in the first place?” Yusei asked.
Yuya turned red from embarrassment, “Yuri was being rather loud one day and I just really wished I could tell him to shut up right to his face. Next thing I knew Yuri was possessing the person next to me.”
“Careful what you wish for, I guess….” Judai said as he sat down next to Yuya, “But it sounds like you’ve had it really rough. And I bet that was just the tip of the iceberg.”
“Is this becoming a therapy session?” Yuya asked, “Because there is no therapist qualified enough to understand what I’m dealing with.”
“Story of my life!” Judai laughed, “But seriously, I agree with you on the therapist part…all of us have seen some things.”
“Like what?” Yuya asked.
“I could tell you about Battle City.” Yugi proposed, “What was supposed to be a normal tournament that went off the rails very quickly.”
“Oh yeah! I would love to hear those stories again.” Yuma was excited.
“Brace yourself, Yuya…” Yusei said, “Because we’ve got a lot of interesting experiences to share.”
“I guess so…” Yuya said, “So what was Battle City really like?”
“Well…” Yugi smiled a bit at the memory, “It all started when I tricked my other self into a date with my friend Anzu…”
…………………
Yuya laid on his bed looking at the ceiling, his mind swirling with all the stories he’d heard over the past few hours. And he thought his life was really messed up. But then again, how do you compare your life to someone who fought cults, maybe-aliens, and literal gods?
Yeah, all of their lives were pretty messed up.
But Yuya had some fun in the end, getting to share his stories of better moments and explaining the mechanics of Pendulum Summoning. A shame they didn’t have their Duel Disks and decks, it would have been interesting to face each other in duels. Hearing Yusei recall stories about the Jack and Crow he knew were fun. And Yuma told him that Kaito had a little brother! The Kaito he knew never mentioned that! Then there was Judai laughing for some reason when being told about Edo. The only response he got was ‘no matter what version, Edo keeps trusting the wrong people’ then laughed some more. And hearing Yugi share the real version of events from his time as King of Games was nice too, no elaborations for dramatic effect added.
But now it was late, the others had returned to the guest room leaving Yuya alone with his thoughts…and the three voices inside his head.
Is it just me or are we….clearer? Like we can actually talk to each other now. Yugo asked.
Gee…how long did it take for you to figure that out, Yuugo? Yuri asked.
It’s YUGO!
Will both of you knock it off already!!! You’re going to give Yuya a headache! Yuto scolded.
“As if life hasn’t already….” Yuya said out loud, “But you guys have any ideas?”
I’m at a toss between what that Yusei guy did…or that trippy flashback stuff you saw. Yuri proposed.
I’m going with the Yusei answer. Yuya could have sworn that Yugo was grinning ear to ear, Gotta stand by my fellow Syncro user!
Regardless of how it happened…we don’t know if this will last forever. Yuto pointed out, Anything anyone wants to say before it gets quiet again?
Not really, Yuri said with a tone that said he would shrug if he had a body, we are stuck with each other for all of eternity.
But maybe not forever! Yugo said with some hope, We are stuck in a world with magic and Judai seems to possess the power of magical BS, so one day perhaps!
Optimistic, but maybe not… Yuto said, If that was true, we would have separated already.
“Or we haven’t found the right thing yet.” Yuya argued back to the voices in his head, “Someone here might be powerful enough to do something about it.”
You mean like that Draconia guy every seems to be afraid of. Yuri said, I’m stuck in your head but I can just feel how much power that guy has.
He’s a dragon. What did you expect? Yugo said with some snark
Regardless, Yuya needs some rest so we should stop talking at this point…Though Yuya, I promise we won’t be going away forever. And please make sure Jamil is okay in the end? He’s a good guy. Yuto said.
“I will…” Yuya said as he drifted off to sleep, hopeful for the future.
Notes:
I managed to sum up ARC-V in ONE CHAPTER! Yay me! We actually have only one more chapter of Scarabia left then we are going to move onto an event before starting Pomefiore.
As for game news, I've got to grind my gems as with chapter 7 means more SSR cards including Dorm Malleus, Cerberus Ortho, and General Lilia. Which ones are you planning to pull for?
Chapter 46: The Schemer of the Sands: Part 11 aka Try to Find Healthy Co-Dependence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
No one was sure what to expect when Kalim called for a dorm meeting after breakfast the next morning. Everyone seemed unsteady on their feet and understandably cautious considering the events of the day before. Not that Yuya blamed them, the past twenty four hours was a little much. Even he was uneasy with how things left off between Jamil and Kalim. The tension between the two of them could be cut with a knife.
“Morning, Yuya-kun…” Yugi arrived with the other duelists, “Know what’s going on?”
“Not sure…” Yuya shook his head, “I just got the message myself. Though….” He pointed to the Octavinille trio, “Why are they still here?”
Azul only looked mildly offended, “Why, I just wanted to ensure there are no further issues plaguing your dorm. As a fellow Dorm Head who got involved, I must see it through.”
“He also wants blackmail on Sea Snake.” Floyd said with a toothy grin.
“Excuse me…’blackmail’ is such an ugly word!” Azul now was very offended, “I simply wish to see if there is a problem that I could assist with.”
“That you will assist with no extra strings attached right?” Yusei asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Hrk!” Azul looked panicked then straightened his suit, “Of course.”
“Everyone!” Kalim called for attention, “Sorry for calling a meeting so soon but I felt like we need to address what happened as soon as possible.”
Murmurs of agreement went through the crowd.
“I have been thinking over things since last night and the first thing I want to make clear is…I’m not replacing Jamil as Vice Head.”
This surprised everyone, Jamil even more so.
“I don’t understand!” One student protested, “Why aren’t you replacing him!?”
“He’s been deceiving us all for ages, yourself included!” Another student pointed out.
More shouts of protest emerged from the crowd but silenced when Kalim raised his hand calling for their attention again.
“Wow…you’re all worried about me…that’s really nice of you all…” Kalim continued, “But here’s the thing, he’s not the only one at fault for this mess. I share some of the blame.”
Jamil just stared at Kalim incredulously.
“Besides, I would bet there isn’t a single person in Scarabia who hasn’t gotten help from Jamil at some point…am I right?” Kalim asked the dorm.
“Well…”
“He did give me advice before….”
“And he’s made those amazing meals for us…”
“See!” Kalim looked happy that he was getting his point across, “He’s been a model Vice Head. In fact…he’s put me to shame…”
Some of the dorm members tried to protest, but Kalim cut them off.
“It’s true, please don’t lie and say otherwise.”
“Wow…” Floyd let out a whistle, “Sea Otter’s got some bite.”
Kalim took a deep breath before he continued, “He let dark thoughts get the better of him for a brief time. Other than that, he’s a perfectly capable guy. True, he used you all to try to kick me out and you're allowed to have your feelings about that…but Jamil never once hurt me before yesterday. And believe me, he could have. He’s had every possible opportunity to do far worse things. But he never did. Not once in seventeen years. I know I can’t exactly call him a good guy, but still…”
Murmurs went through the crowd as they took in Kalim’s points.
“Do you really believe that it was just a ‘brief dark thought’ moment?” Yuu asked the group.
“Kalim does have a good point…” Judai said, “Jamil has had his whole life to have done something beforehand. I bet at some point they were genuine friends before the master-servant roles corrupted that.”
“It’s frustrating not being able to explain myself better, but…could you give us a little more time to sort this out?” Kalim concluded.
“If…that’s your wish…” One Scarabia student said.
“Thank you all for listening…” Kalim said, “It’s a day off for everyone…please get some rest.”
Most of the dorm dispersed after that.
“Now that was quite the impressive speech, Kalim-san…” Azul said as the group approached Kalim and Jamil, “And mature as well.”
“I had to do it.” Kalim said with a somber tone, “If I didn’t address it now everyone would just get restless.”
Jamil just let out a grunt, “You didn’t have to do any of that…we’re not friends.”
“But I wanted to…and I want to do this as well…” Kalim handed a letter to Jamil.
“What’s this?”
“It’s a letter to both of our parents…” Kalim explained, “No doubt word of your Overblot will reach home so I wanted to prevent the real reasons behind it from reaching them. I spent most of the night writing it but I want you to look over it before I send it off.”
“Why are you doing any of this!?” Jamil demanded.
“Because I want you to be free!” Kalim shouted back, “You were forced to hold back for my sake but I never wanted that in the first place! I want to compete with you for real and if that means going against my parents then yes I will!”
Silence hung in the air for a bit.
“I….I still don’t consider us friends. But…” Jamil said, “This is very mature of you, so…so maybe you're not as stupid as I thought. So that means I won’t be holding back anymore. I’m going to give it my all!”
Kalim cried tears of joy and hugged Jamil, much to his protests. Such protests decreased when Yuya joined in on the hug.
“Seems like things have ended well here.” Jade said.
“More like a new beginning.” Yusei pointed out, “They’ve let their true feelings be known so they can have a new start.”
“All’s well that ends well, I guess…” Grim mused, “Though I feel like we’re missing something.”
“Me too…” Yuu thought for a moment, then panicked, “Oh crap! The fireplaces! They probably have no wood left in them!”
“Hurry, minion!” Grim cried out, “My holiday feast depends on it!”
The duo ran out of the dorm in a hurry.
“I’m going to go follow them…” Judai said, “Just in case, knowing their track record.”
“Go ahead then, we should be fine here.” Yugi said as Judai made his way out.
…………………………
Thankfully for Yuu and Grim, the Ramshackle ghosts had noticed their disappearance and had been tending to the fireplaces in their stead.
“Thank you!” Yuu cried as he tried to hug the incorporeal ghosts, “You’ve saved us!”
“My food is saved!” Grim cried as well.
Judai shook his head at the scene, it seemed like he wasn’t needed after all.
“Good evening.”
Correction, Lilia had just shown up.
“I’ve come to deliver a holiday card on the behalf of someone to Yuu here, but…” Lilia glanced at the crying scene, “I think they need to have a moment first.”
“They’ve had a rough few days so just give them time.” Judai said.
“I’m fine with that…gives me time to ask about your holiday…you did turn down my offer to visit Briar Valley.”
Judai did his best to suppress a shiver. For some reason, hearing the name of the fae homeland was causing every alarm bell in Judai’s body to go off.
“I wanted to spend the break with my friends.” Judai explained, “They weren’t able to return home for the break.”
“So you’ve said.” Lilia said with a nod, “I’m sure we can arrange something for the spring holidays. After all…I’m sure the return of a shadow fae will be enough to celebrate.”
“I’m sure I’m just part shadow fae, Lilia…not much to celebrate about.” Judai tried to come up with a valid excuse.
“Shadow fae have disappeared for centuries.” Lilia said with an odd glimmer in his eye, “It would for sure be a reason to celebrate.”
Judai was now mentally panicking, Yubel what do I do?!
I told you that talking to him long term was a bad idea! Not my fault we give off an aura that’s similar to the natives around here!
But he’s getting really persistent!
Just ask why…you engaged him in conversation so you’ll deal with the consequences.
Again, Yubel was right about things.
“So…why the invitations to Briar Valley?” Judai asked, “From what I heard it’s rather far away.”
“Oh…just wanted to indulge an old man’s wishes…” Lilia said with a far off look. Judai had a feeling that Lilia was referring to himself with the ‘old man’ comment. “But I understand if you have attachments elsewhere. Taking you to Briar Valley might get you caught up in a long term position.”
Judai gave him a look, “You’re not here as a student…are you?”
Lilia just gave him a mischievous smirk, “Perhaps we’re more of kindred spirits than I thought.”
Before Judai could say anything else, Lilia gave a joyful wave then skipped off to give the holiday card to Yuu. Perhaps a little more research into Lilia was needed.
…………………
The one day off turned into a few more. Then a few more days…then until the end of the holiday break. Not that Jamil really cared anymore. He’d deprived Scarbaia a chance to return home to their families so they at least deserved the semblance of a break. As for him, he fell back into his routine of taking care of Kalim. It was all he knew, after all. But even his normal routine had changed a bit. Kalim had started trying to do more things for himself. From getting himself ready in the morning to even some self-studying. Kalim was determined to learn how to be self-sufficient, though he still heavily relied on Jamil’s help.
Especially at meal times, he could see Kalim eyeing every dish suspiciously and nervously until Jamil confirmed that they were safe to eat.
Other than that, Jamil became more and more aware of the things Kalim was doing to try to make his life easier. Was Kalim always this considerate in the past? Jamil honestly didn’t know, but in hindsight…maybe he’d had a bit of tunnel vision to justify trying to oust him.
As the days passed, Jamil found himself recalling more and more events from his childhood.
A dance competition where Kalim cheered for him from the audience and not as a fellow competitor.
Kalim at his bedside after waking from a two week coma due to ingesting poison meant for Kalim. Not even his parents had spent a moment at his side.
Seeing the curry chef Kalim had hired for his birthday, despite the fact that the sight of curry would send Kalim into a panic attack.
How had he forgotten the times Kalim had put Jamil first?
Perhaps something Yuya had said to him held a lot of truth.
“You're mad, and you’ve got the right to be mad. You were just mad at the wrong person.”
Jamil wasn’t sure how the younger boy gained so much wisdom, but it was due to Yuya’s efforts that the broken bridge between himself and Kalim was slowly mending.
Which led to the conclusion of the winter holidays. Kalim wanted to conclude the break with another trip to the oasis, not for training, but for a party. And to his credit, Kalim had announced the event a week beforehand rather than at the last minute. Just having those few extra days allowed Jamil plenty of time to prepare the food and other supplies needed. Even with the extra guests that were tagging along.
“Good morning Jamil-san!”
Jamil rolled his eyes at Azul’s greeting, “You seem oddly determined to get into my good graces.”
“Why, I simply want to show my good will.” Azul’s annoying smile didn’t drop, “After all…my little livestream was only shown to Scarabia rather than the whole world.”
Of course, that was the only reason why Kalim was able to cover up the real reason behind his Overblot, had that stream gone world wide, it would have been over for him.
“Leave him alone, Azul…” Yusei came to Jamil’s rescue, “He’s busy enough as it is.”
Jamil wasn’t quite sure what to make of Yusei and his group, other than the fact that Yuya seemed to be spending more time with them. Perhaps it was good that Yuya was making friends outside of his dorm. But they always seemed to act as a voice of reason, which was much needed as the last thing he wanted was Azul encouraging Kalim’s more reckless habits.
“So are we ready to depart?” Yugi asked.
“We are on time…” Jamil answered, “We should be able to reach the oasis before the sun gets too high in the sky. We’ll spend the entire day there so that we can return after the hottest part of the day.”
“Oh good…I am not looking forward to being baked in the desert again…” Judai quipped, earning some suspicious looks from his friends. Upon asking why, Judai simply said it was a long story involving a cat and a ghost.
With no more distractions, they were off, Kalim leading the way with a smile on his face and shouting encouragement the whole time. Yuya and Yuma were happily bounding between various groups engaging in conversation. The Octavinille trio were trailing behind, if they were left behind Jamil would be okay with that.
In fact…Jamil felt more okay with his life than he ever had. Being able to express his true feelings, communicating his frustrations, felt so much better than he thought. Perhaps more than if he really had chased Kalim out. In hindsight…he really did let his anger cloud his judgment. Trying to overthrow Kalim would have only worked until he graduated, then it was back serving the Asim family. Now, he was on the path to true freedom.
And when he was truly ready, he’d officially challenge Kalim for the position of Dorm Head and win it with his own power.
…………………………
“This is perfect! These gardens are perfect for the gala!”
“I’ll send word to the tinker fairies to get everything prepared. Now we just need something for Her Majesty’s crown.”
“Oooh! I saw this really pretty gem over an old mirror. That would work great as the crown’s centerpiece.”
“Perfect! Let’s grab it so we can get the crown ready in time.”
(omake)
“That was a perfect vacation!” Crowley lounged in his office, “And so many souvenirs, too. Though when did I grab this book?” He held up a book with a mirror on the front, “I’ll just stick it in the library. I’m sure it won't cause too much trouble.”
Several months later, a group of students forcibly dressed in tropical outfits would disagree.
Notes:
And we have reached the end of the Schemer of the Sands! I had not intended this to have the same chapter count as Merchant of the Depths but that's how it ended up being. And we're having another event before we continue on with the main story so look forward to Fairy Gala!
Chapter 47: Fairy Gala: Part 1 aka Surprisingly Mundane Problems
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“YOU SHOULD HAVE CALLED US!!!!!”
“Ow….” Yuu groaned as Ace pinched and stretched his cheeks, “Sorry…”
“DON’T YOU ‘SORRY’ ME!!!!” Ace continued to yell, “Your vague texts didn’t explain much! We had to find out about the whole Overblot thing when we got back! You should have tried to call us when things started to get suspicious!”
“Calm down already, Ace!” Deuce protested, “He had Judai and his friends here at school. I bet he didn’t want to bother us at home.”
“He should have tried!!!”
Yuu managed to get his cheeks free, “Deuce has a point…I had back up right here.”
“Still….” Ace seemed to calm down a bit, “Don’t make us worried like that again…”
“I only promise to try.”
“Good enough…” Ace sighed, “Other than that…anything else happened during break for you?”
“We had a feast!” Grim piped up, “Headmage actually pulled through on his promise. There were ribs, ham, potatoes, turkey, pie…”
Deuce laughed, “Of course food would be the highlight for Grim. What else?”
“Judai’s group assimilated Yuya from Scarabia.” Yuu reported.
“Another one!?” Ace playfully laughed, “How many more ‘Yus’ are left in the school?”
“There’s that Yusaku guy from Ignihyde who helped during the Ghost Bride incident and Halloween.” Deuce said.
“But that’s Ignihyde and they're so antisocial you're lucky to see them outside of class.” Ace shook his head, “I doubt he’ll join them.”
“True…” Yuu relaxed into the couch and tugged on his shirt collar, “Is it getting warm in here?”
The brain cell trio looked around in confusion.
“It’s still late winter…” Deuce muttered, “It shouldn’t be hot.”
“I thought Ramshackle didn’t have a functioning heater…now it’s turning into a sauna.” Ace said.
“You might be complaining but I’m the one with fur!” Grim hollered, “Let’s make this the Headmage’s problem!”
Yuu sighed, “Don’t bother…It’s probably his fault and if I complain, he’s going to make me fix it. I’m going to let it be his problem for once.”
…………
Yugi was confused when he woke up that morning. It had been pleasantly cool the evening before, yet he woke up dripping with sweat. It was so hot it was unbearable to wear his full uniform, forcing Yugi to ditch the jacket and vest going with just the shirt. Exiting his room, the same seemed true for the rest of the dorm.
“Yugi!” Epel ran up to him wiping the sweat from his brow, “Any idea what’s going on?”
“No idea…” Yugi said, “Did the air conditioning break?”
“I think the school uses magic for that sort of thing…” Epel mused.
“Out of my way!”
Everyone present parted for Vil, who was hurrying down the hallway, looking rather cross with the temperature as sweat made his hair stick to his forehead due to him stubbornly still wearing the full uniform. Rook was trailing behind him, fanning him with a massive palm fan.
“Vil..what’s the rush?” Epel asked.
Vil just scowled, “Headmage has called an emergency meeting. The entire campus has been experiencing extreme temperatures. He suspects there’s been an act of sabotage.”
“Do you really think it’s sabotage?” Yugi asked Epel.
“He probably forgot to pay a bill or something…”
…………
It turned out it wasn’t a forgotten bill.
Vil stood with the other Dorm Heads in Crowley’s office, which was currently experiencing a light snowfall, as the headmaster informed them of the situation.
“As you are aware, there has been major out-of-season weather all over campus and in the dorms as well.” Crowley explained, “And I’m afraid it’s the result of the theft of the magestone that provides the local fairies the power they require to control the weather. The stone was kept in the Mirror Chamber to prevent just anyone from entering and stealing it, yet someone had the AUDACITY to rob us!”
Azul had the audacity to look smug, “You just said that the stolen object is important to the fairies, so shouldn’t our first suspect be the fae themselves? After all…we have a rather tall one right here.”
Vil considered it a miracle that Malleus didn’t smite Azul right then and there.
“That’s a bold implication you’re making, Ashengrotto. Are you suggesting that I, the heir apparent of Briar Valley, would stoop to common thievery?”
“Perish the thought! Pardon me…I meant no offense of course…” It seemed like Azul was regretting his words.
“Dude..the amount of power you could get from a magestone would be a drop in the bucket compared to Malleus…” The floating tablet that represented Idia projected, “He’s already a balance-breaking character with that auto-filling MP gauge of his.”
Vil really wished he knew what Idia was saying more than half the time.
“Nobody here would think for a minute that you’re behind this…” Kalim, ever the ray of sunshine, said, “But..does anything fae related come to mind with what’s been happening?”
Malleus tapped his chin in thought, “Now that I think about it…when I was out on a stroll last evening, I did glimpse some fairies around here. A kind I don’t see very often. They were palm sized, and clad in leaves. There were two of them struggling to carry an iridescent stone…”
Crowley cut him off, “That’s it! That must be the missing magestone! Draconia, which way were they headed?”
“To the botanical garden, I believe.”
“We must make haste!” Crowley tried to run dramatically out of his office, a feat difficult due to the now foot-deep snow covering the floor. Vil and his fellow Dorm Heads either shook their heads or rolled their eyes and followed him out and to the outside of the botanical gardens.
Something glittering in the light caught Vil’s eye. Like Malleus described, two palm sized fairies dressed in leaves were trying to carry the opalescent stone which was about as big as they were.
“They must be tinker fairies…” Malleus identified for the group, “Their main role is to make tools and implements their fae brethren need to change the seasons.”
“Does that mean they stole the magestone to use in some feat of engineering?” Crowley asked.
“Look…” Riddle pointed to the interior of the botanical garden, “There’s another fairy coming up, and they’re carrying something.”
That something was a tiara. An exquisitely-crafted one, Vil would have to say, made out of a silvery metal and reminiscent of fairy wings. And the magestone that they stole fit perfectly in the center.
“Don’t tell me…” Crowley’s jaw was on the floor, “They stole such a precious stone to use it as an accessory?!”
“Hold up…boss fairy coming up.” Idia’s tablet spoke up, “She’s bigger and got an escort.”
While bigger than the tinker fairies, the new fairy was roughly the size of a small child, yet looked to be a full grown adult. Her golden color complimented the newly created tiara that had just been placed on her head.
“Interesting…” Vil mused, “So they crafted a haute couture crown for the larger fairy. It does match her dress nicely.”
“Is this really the time for a fashion appraisal?!” Crowley asked in disbelief.
“I’ve seen that golden fairy before.” Malleus spoke up, “I believe that she’s the queen of Faeland, where the smaller fairies gather.”
“THE QUEEN?!” Crowley was slowly losing it, “Why is she even here!?”
Malleus’s lips pressed into a frown, “If she’s outside her domain at this time of year, there’s only one likely explanation. Night Raven College’s botanical garden has been selected as the venue for the Fairy Gala.”
Vil’s ears perked up, a gala? That sounded amazing.
“So they’re having a party?” Kalim asked, “Sounds like fun.”
Malleus shook his head, “The Fairy Gala is a festival that the fairies hold to usher in spring. Those who dwell in Faeland choose a place to hold it on a whim when spring draws near. Supposedly, they celebrate the turning of the season with fancy outfits and a fashion show to showcase them.”
Leona let out a huff, “Okay, this is getting ridiculous. Let’s just shoo off the stupid fairies and take the stone back.”
“No no and all kinds of no!!!!” Crowley scolded him, “If we do that, we risk offending the fairies and you don’t want to have a fairy hold a grudge against you! We could risk a winter that would last forever if we get too close!!! And don’t think we can just wait this out. The Fairy Gala is rumored to last up to three months and I doubt anyone here would be willing to wait that long while melting or freezing in this weather. I would simply have to suspend classes and have everyone repeat the year to make up for lost time.”
Vill tried his best to suppress his rage. He didn’t want to form wrinkles early from excessive frowning.
“I refuse to repeat a year due to fickle fairies!” Riddle was already turning red.
“I would concur.” Vil said, “It would be bad for my public image if I was to repeat a year.”
“Then we are in agreement that this needs to be resolved as soon as possible!” Crowley declared, “So, let us return to my office at once and come up with a plan to get the magestone back without incurring the wrath of the fairies.”
……………
“So it’s snowing in Heartslabyul, Scarabia, and Savanaclaw while Pomefiore and Octavinille are experiencing a heat wave…” Judai whistled as he hung out with the other duelists in one of the few places on campus that still had normal weather, “Did I miss anything else?”
“I ran into Ortho and he was trying to collect ice and other supplies to make improvised air conditioning.” Yusei said, “There’s a heat wave in Igniyde and no one wants to turn off their electronics despite the risk of them frying.”
“You know…compared to everything I’ve been through…” Yuma said, “Crazy weather seems rather normal.”
“It does have that vibe….” Yugi said, “Makes you wonder how long it will be before things are fixed.”
“You do realize that means Crowley would have to make a plan for that to happen?” Judai asked, “And we all know about his brilliant plan during the Phantom Bride incident.”
“I can’t believe I missed all that.” Yuya pouted, “I was at the dorm when Jamil suddenly appeared, dragging Kalim with him, and told me ‘under no circumstances was I to let Kalim leave the room’....I didn’t know what happened until afterwards.”
“It was a crazy mess…but I still have the suit.” Yuma said, “Never know when you might need a good suit.”
“I doubt a suit is going to solve the current problem.” Yusei pointed out, “They’ve suspended classes until this matter gets resolved.”
“More time to nap for me…” Judia immediately laid down on the ground, resting his head on his arms.
“Does he ever not nap?” Yuya asked the others.
“That’s how Judai-kun is…” Yugi explained, “He just takes things at his own pace.”
“I mean…what else can we do?” Yuma pointed out, “It’s not like we can make the weather get back to normal.”
“Bonjour, gentlemen!”
Everyone looked around for the source of the disembodied voice.
“Isn’t that the voice of your stalker-like dorm mate, Yugi-san?” Judai asked.
“I don’t think he’s that bad…”
“Dude…Yubel caught him following me for a week.” Judai flatly said, “He didn’t get the hint to leave us alone until the fifth time Yubel set him on fire.”
“Okay, maybe he’s a little weird.” Yugi admitted.
“But it doesn't answer the question of where he is…” Yusei looked around.
“Umm…guys…” Yuya pointed to the tree above them. Sure enough, Rook’s signature hair and hat were visible in the tree.
“A wonderful morning to you all!” Rook cheerfully said, “I’m glad I found you all together, as it makes my hunt much easier.”
“Rook-kun, please don’t refer to searching for people as ‘hunts’...” Yugi sighed, “But why are you looking for us?”
“Not all of you, Monsieur Joueur.” Rook shook his head, “Just you, as well as Monsieur Miracle…” He pointed to Yuma, “And Monsieur Performer.” He pointed to Yuya.
“Why them?” Yusei asked, knowing how crazy things could get in Night Raven, “Nothing too serious, I hope?”
“Nothing of the sort, Monsieur Handyman.” Rook tried to sound reassuring, but failed, “But you and Monsieur Demon are welcome to come along to find out.”
“Find out what exactly?” Judai asked.
“Why, the plan to crash the Fairy Gala to reclaim stolen property.”
If tumbleweeds grew in the area, one would have been blowing by in the long silence that followed.
“How about we just follow you and get the proper details later.” Yugi proposed.
“Of course, gentlemen.” Rook beamed, “Onwards!”
Rook jumped out of the tree and led them away.
“Ten bucks that this is life threatening!” Judai wagered to Yusei.
Yusei at first didn’t say anything, but then whispered back, “Twenty that it’s not.”
Notes:
And now we've arrive at what is probably one of the most popular events from TWST! For my version I'm combining a few elements from the original version of the event and some from the remix to make my own version. Stay tuned for fashion shenanigans.
Chapter 48: Fairy Gala: Part 2 aka Make it Work
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi sat in the Pomefiore ballroom along with Yuma and Yuya. Joining them was Ruggie, who looked like he wanted to be anywhere but here, as well as Ortho, who looked rather excited to be there. Standing in front of them was Vil as well as Professor Crewel.
“So why did you bother dragging us out here?” Ruggie complained, “It's either too hot or too cold to do anything worthwhile.”
“Because you are integral to the plan to fix this mess.” Vil said with a sharp tone, “As we’ve already informed you, fairies have stolen the magestone that controls the weather on campus to be used in their queen’s crown. You are going to be our infiltration team to enter the gala and swap the crown with a replica we are creating. That way we don’t run the risk of angering the fairies and being subjected to their wrath for years to come.”
“But this plan is rather risky…” Ortho said, “In fact, my calculations say that this plan has over a fifty percent chance of failure. There should be more direct ways of accomplishing this plan.”
“If you’re thinking of having Malleus Draconia go in and do it himself, I'm afraid you are incorrect.” Vil explained, “For one thing, these fairies are not from Briar Valley so they aren’t Malleus’ subjects. But the main issue is that they are terrified of him. If he even got close to the Gala all of the fairies would run in terror, taking the stone with them.”
“But we’re human sized.” Yuya pointed out, “I doubt that we could even pass as fairies.”
“That issue has already been resolved,” Crewel answered, “Sam has somehow managed to obtain a vial of fairy dust. Seven knows how he managed to get his hands on such a thing, considering how well guarded the resource is. This is enough to coat the five of you with enough dust to convince the fairies that you are one of them.”
“Again…why all of us?” Ruggie asked, “This can easily be done by one person.”
“That would be the case if the queen wasn’t surrounded by her entourage.” Vil said, “Leona spoke highly of your dexterous skills with your hands, Ruggie, but it doesn’t mean anything if the queen isn’t sufficiently distracted. Hence why we need to have a distraction team.”
“And how are we going to do that?” Yuma asked.
“By doing what is done at a Gala…” Vil had an odd grin on his face, “We’ll put on a fashion show.”
“Huuuuuaaaaaaaaaaaah?!!?!”
“But Vil-kun…we have no experience in this sort of thing.” Yugi pointed out.
“That is correct, but we had to consider the gala’s theme of ‘Rebirth’ when picking the infiltrators.” Vil explained, “It was decided that you three would be the best suited for such a display, Ruggie to do the crown swap, and Ortho to provide effects and, if necessary, cover if the operation goes south.”
“But we are not going to send you in unprepared…” Crewel said as he snapped a tape measure, “You puppies need to be well dressed after all.”
“Someone kill me now…” Ruggie groaned into his hands.
“No complaining!” Crewel smacked Ruggie with his wand, “Now stand up straight so I can get your measurements!”
“While Professor Crewel is busy with Ruggie, I’m going to work with you for the presentation.” Vil had a bit of a smirk on his face.
“If it’s just a runway walk how bad can it be?” Yuma asked.
……
“I REGRET EVERYTHING I SAID!!!!”
Yugi shook his head as Vil added another book on top of Yuma’s head for a grand total of five. The poor boy had been making laps around the ballroom while trying to prevent the books from slipping off of his head. Vil had apparently taken offense to how ‘loosely’ Yuma walked and was working on his posture. Yuya got off easy as he was currently doing some stretches, since Vil designated him for doing some stunt work. Ortho was sent off with a sketch from Crewel so that Idia could craft the needed cosmetic parts as a robot really couldn’t wear clothes. After many outfit changes, Ruggie was free but now wore a long white button up tunic with silver embroidery along the hem and sleeves. A silver shawl had been draped and tied around his neck with a fabric fairy wing hanging over his shoulder.
The fact that Crewel made the outfit in two hours was impressive.
And now it was Yugi’s turn.
“Chin up, pup…” Crewel scolded as he started taking measurements, “We do not want the fit to be loose.”
“Does it matter that much?” Yugi asked.
A silent stare was all he got in return. Yugi wisely stayed quiet as Crewel got to work.
“You’ve got a rather small stature, so nothing too heavy around your shoulders…” Crewel muttered to himself as the tape measure flew about. “I think silver as opposed to gold would suit you better with your complexion….” The muttering continued as various swatches of fabric and embroidery samples were held up and tossed aside. Crewel waved his wand as pens sketched onto paper and scissors cut fabric into pieces.
“You seem to have quite a level of expertise.” Yugi said.
Crewel gave a small smirk, “I do have a passion for the design of clothing…had I not become a teacher, I would have easily become a fashion designer.”
“Then why didn’t you?”
“It would of suck out all of the joy.” Crewel said, “Just because I had a passion for something didn’t mean it had to become my career. The fashion world is a fickle world that chews and spits out those who don’t have the nerve to survive. Also, there are the whims of the trends and the clients, if they shift away from your specialty, then you are out of the job.”
“I think I can understand that…” Yugi said. He himself had a passion for dueling, but he didn’t want to make a career out of it like Jounochi. Having his life put on the line several times did put a sour note on dueling itself and Yugi considered himself lucky he didn’t develop PTSD triggers around it.
Having his body slowly eaten away in the duel against Malik’s dark half was the only exception.
“Teaching allows me the freedom of having something stable while allowing me to dabble in fashion design when it hits my fancy, not when deadlines come calling…” Crewel continued as he draped various fabrics over Yugi, which he noticed had a theme of Egyptian lotus flowers, “And I find creating the outfits that will dazzle the little fairies the type of challenge I enjoy. Now don’t move, it’s time to pin the hem and I do not want it coming out crooked. I believe the threat of pins will be enough discipline?”
Yugi nodded quickly as the pin cushion approached.
………………
Judai handed over a twenty to Yusei as they watched the various scenes unfolding in the ballroom.
“This is the most mundane plan I have ever seen…” Judai admitted.
“Not everything needs to be overly complex…” Yusei then turned to Yuu and Grim, who were taking pictures of everything, “You seem oddly happy about this.”
“I’m just glad that Crowley didn’t drag me into this mess.” Yuu grinned as he took another snap shot of Yuya practicing a backflip, “For once I can relax, because I know these guys can pull it off.”
“True that….” Judai relaxed against the wall, “After all the Overblots, ghost brides, and Halloween, this just feels very chill.”
“You may be chill about this but I’m not!” Ruggie protested from where Vil had cornered him to do makeup, “I didn’t volunteer for any of this!”
“Welcome to my world!” Yuu yelled back, “Suffer my pain!”
“I think you’re taking way too much pleasure in this, minion…” Grim said.
“Normally you would whine about not being the center of attention.” Yuu pointed out.
“Yeah…but I’m sick of cleaning up Crowley’s messes.” Grim pouted, “Going through what those guys are doing will never make it worth it.”
“Vil does seem rather…extreme in his methods…” Judai said as he watched Yuya balance a jug of water on his head while doing a split, “I’m not following his logic.”
“It is not our expertise…” Yusei pointed out, “We’ll just make sure things don’t get too extreme.”
“Vil-kun is rather strict but I’m sure he won’t go overboard…” Yugi had finally been released by Crewel and was wearing the finished product. He wore a long white button up tunic like Ruggie, but had much more embroidery across the chest and Egyptian lotus flowers decorating the hems and cuffs. A patterned sash was tied across the torso and boots decorated with fairy wing patterns completed the look.
Judai let out a whistle, “Looking good.”
Yugi turned a bit red, “I’ve never really worn something like this before.”
“And it’s about time you do…” Everyone jumped a bit at Vil’s sudden presence, “The only color I’ve seen you favor outside of your uniforms is black.”
“Weren’t you just busy with Ruggie on the other side of the room?” Yuu asked.
“I’ve finished with him,” Vil said, “He’s now practicing switching out the crown. Perhaps we could borrow Grim to act as a stand-in for the queen?”
“Why?” Grim asked.
“Perhaps a helping of the finest tuna will convince you.”
“Okay!” Grim sped off.
“Always thinking with his stomach, that one…” Yuu shook his head.
“As for you…” Vil turned to Yugi, “I can already tell you are unsteady on your feet.”
Vil was right, Yugi’s legs were shaking a bit.
“I’m not used to boots with heels on them…” Yugi admitted, “Not that I mind the slight height increase but walking just feels weird.”
“That’s because your center of gravity has shifted.” Vil explained, “We can work on that while Yuma is getting fitted.”
“Oh…I should get pics of that.” Yuu ran off, “I want a group photo when this is done!”
……………
Ortho was excited. It wasn’t often he got to actively participate in anything school related but his brother had made a good argument for it. His tech could easily be disguised as magic and would dazzle the fairies, giving them plenty of time to swap the crown and get the magestone back. Which would be a very good thing, as electronics in Ignihyde were starting to fail.
“We could be doing this outside.” Yusaku said as he watched Idia work.
“It’s too much trouble to move everything…just keep that ice coming!” Idia yelled over the sound of the drill.
Said Vice Head rolled his eyes and refreshed the massive ice block that was acting as air conditioning.
“Is it done yet?” Ortho tried to peek over his brother’s shoulder.
“Not yet…” Idia held up a part for a closer look, “Why did Crewel have to pick such an intricate design? Half the challenge is making this strong enough so that it doesn't break with the lightest touch. And did he really want glass for this part?!” He pointed to the sketch, “Glass is the last kind of material you want for this sort of thing!”
“Perhaps you should be grateful that he’s leaving the manufacturing to you rather than trying to do it himself.” Yusaku pointed out.
Idia shuddered, “It’s like when a rogue tries to attack a tank head on…ends in disaster.”
“Hurry up, nii-san, I want to show this off!” Ortho excitedly bounced in the air, “I’m going to look just like a fairy!”
“Okay okay!” Idia yelled back, “I’m working as fast as I can but you know this is delicate work. Yusaku-shi…would you mind distracting Ortho for a bit?”
“I’m right here you know!”
“Come on, Ortho…” Yusaku motioned for the robot boy to follow, “We can check on my project while we wait for Idia to finish.”
“Sure!”
With the robot child sufficiently distracted, Idia was able to give his full attention to the project.
“I don’t care if this looks like a ballerina fairy princess…I’m going to make my brother the best ballerina fairy princess gear ever!”
Idia may have cackled as he resumed working.
Notes:
Training montage has begun! And let's see how many reality tv references I can make with the chapter titles in this arc. Also Crewel's monologue is a bit of an author filibuster here. I love sewing clothes but way to often I hear people tell me that I should take commissions. Sewing is my hobby to relax, and taking clients is stressful. I really don't want to turn a thing that I enjoy into something I hate because I 'have to make money off of it'. Let's stop trying to profiteer off of hobbies please.
I hope everyone enjoyed the release of Book 7 and the angst that came with it. If you have no idea about the JP servers spoilers...you are not prepared.
Chapter 49: Fairy Gala: Part 3 aka Sissy that Walk
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I have to say…” Crewel said with a bit of a prideful smirk, “I’ve outdone myself.”
Yuma and Yuya stood in front of him, now dressed in their gala outfits.
Yuma’s outfit was themed with poinsettia flowers with criss-cross embroidery going down the entire front of his tunic. Flower embroidery went up just one pant leg and decorated the scarf tied around his shoulders with his golden key pendant being repurposed as a pin to fasten it in place.
Yuya’s outfit was a little more elaborate, themed with sunflowers. His tunic was held in place with a sash with a see-through sleeveless coat over top decorated with fairy wings. Embroidery went up the side of his pants and sleeves and fingerless gloves completed the look.
“It’s surprisingly light and flexible…” Yuya tested his movements.
“Considering that you will be doing the most dramatic stunts, the last thing we wanted is your look to be restricting your movements.” Crewel explained, “Or even worse, tripping over the hem.”
“So what now?” Yuma asked, “Do we head in now to get the stone back?”
“Not quite.” Crewel said, “We are still waiting on Ortho, then we need to review your performance. We’ve only got one chance at this after all.”
“I'm still unsure what we're doing for the show.” Yugi admitted.
“Do not worry, I’m taking care of choreographing,” Vil said, “Should be simple enough for you to learn quickly.”
“That’s good!” Yuma tried to take a step, then stumbled in his heeled boots.
“...Maybe a few hours extra.” Vil shook his head.
“So glad I’m wearing sandals…” Yuya muttered.
“I’m back!!!!!!”
Everyone turned to Ortho who had just arrived in the ballroom and stunning was the first word on everyone’s mind. His new chassis was ivory with gold filigree decorating his arms, torso, and legs which were styled to resemble point shoes. His mouth guard had been swapped out for a visor decorated with flowers and butterflies. Finally, large mechanical fairy wings hung off his hips.
Yuu started taking pictures like crazy, “You look amazing, Ortho! Just like a real fairy!”
Ortho’s hair flashed pink with embarrassment, “You think so?”
“We know so!” Judai gave him two thumbs up.
“Also, credit to Idia for making this so fast.” Yusei added, “It looks impressive.”
“I did design it after all.” Crewel said rather smugly, “My work never fails to impress.”
“Now that we’re all here,” Vil called to get the group back on track, “We can practice the presentation.”
Ruggie snickered from his corner, “Glad I’m not doing that and have the easy job.”
“What do you mean?” Grim asked, “I’ve been sitting here and you haven’t removed this dumb crown once.”
“.....Grim I’ve swapped it out at least six times.”
“You did?!”
Vil cleared his throat, “Let’s do a quick run to see where we’re at.”
………………
“That could have gone better…” Vil shook his head.
What he meant was that Yugi was too stiff, Yuma’s timing was off, and Ortho moved like…well a robot. Only Yuya managed to hit his marks well enough that the only stumble was that Yuma and Yugi had a hard time bracing him for the final backflip.
“We’re going to have to work hard if we want to pull this off tomorrow.” Vil said, “We can’t risk taking any more days.”
“I honestly don’t think the dorms can take it.” Yugi said in agreement.
“Which is why we make haste. So here’s the plan…” Vil started making assignments, “Yuma, listen to the track so you can improve your timing. Yugi, you’ll be working with me. As for you two…” He pointed to Judai and Yusei who were still watching, “Might as well make yourselves useful and help Ortho move less like a robot. Ruggie…don’t go anywhere.”
The hyena pouted.
“But I am a robot…” Ortho said with confusion.
“I think what Vil means is that you need to figure out how to move more like a human.” Yusei explained.
“But I analyzed the choreography and timed my movements to hit the beats perfectly.” Ortho explained.
“Is that why you seemed to be moving superfast with random pauses?” Judai asked.
Ortho tilted his head in confusion, “Is that not how it’s done?”
“...We’ll work on it.” Yusei promised.
With that situation resolved, Vil turned to Yugi, “Now, just what happened?”
Yugi rubbed his head, “Sorry…I just froze up. I’ve never done stuff like this before.”
“But I thought you did?” Yuya asked.
“It was like one or two public appearances and all I had to do was stand there.” Yugi explained, “I never had to perform like we’re trying to do. You’ve done stuff like this before, right Yuya-kun?”
“Now I can see this is why Kalim and Jamil recommended you for this mission, Yuya,” Vil said, “Perhaps you are better suited to assist Yugi. I’ll go check to see how Yuma is fairing.”
The model walked away allowing Yuya and Yugi a little more freedom in their conversation.
“I know what you’re going to ask about,” Yuya said, “How do I handle myself in Action Duels?”
Yugi nodded, “Doing a regular duel is hard enough, but to run around an arena, grabbing extra spell cards, all while making sure the crowd is entertained, sounds exhausting.”
“It can be, but one of the first lessons I learned was that I had to set the tone.” Yuya said, “If I show up looking unsure and nervous, it’s going to be much harder to control the crowd. I’ve shown up to a duel once dressed as a jester to make the crowd laugh…and to throw my opponent off his game a bit too.”
“I can understand…but that’s not the only thing is it?” Yugi asked.
Yuya nodded in agreement, “The other thing to keep in mind is that things will not always follow your plan. You have to react and feed off the crowd. This display we’re doing is only part of the show, we have to be entertaining the other fairies from the moment we walk in.”
Yugi gulped a bit, he had never considered the social part of the gala before.
“So all in all…relax!” Yuya beamed.
“You know that’s easier said than done.”
“They all say that…” Yuya gave Yugi a playful nudge, “Now let’s get you more relaxed about everything.”
……………………
“Like this?”
“Still looks rather stiff.” Judai observed.
“I don’t get it…” Ortho sighed, “I’ve analyzed hundreds of videos of runway shows and copying the poses perfectly.”
“I think that’s part of the problem…” Yusei said, “You’re copying the moves without much thought.”
“But how does one move with ‘thought’?” Ortho asked.
Judai was about to say something then paused, “...I forget that you’re a robot sometimes.”
“It's easy to forget since you already act so human-like already.” Yusei complimented.
“You really think so?” Ortho asked, sounding rather hopeful.
“Do others not think that?” Yusei asked.
Ortho shook his head, “Outside of your group and Yusaku-san…everyone else just views me as one of nii-san’s tools.”
“Well, that’s just messed up…” Judai crossed his arms, “So what if you don’t have squishy guts, you’re still a person.”
“You’re just learning things differently…” Yusei commented, “You take in data like we do and process it before you make a decision. Though I think execution is where you’re having issues.”
“I do try to be as efficient as possible.” Ortho said.
“Yeah….I think we all remember how you wanted to blow up the school to save your brother when he got kidnapped by ghosts.” Judai said while recalling the memory, “And during Halloween as well.”
“But I think to get what Vil is looking for is to not copy what you see in your research, but using it as inspiration to create your own thing.” Yusei explained.
“Inspiration…” Ortho tipped his head in thought, “What should I be inspired by?”
“That’s…going to be a bit harder to figure out,” Yusei explained, “It’s different for every person.”
“I guess the first thing to think about is if you guys weren’t trying to swipe a crown…what do you want to get out of this gala?” Judai asked.
“Oh, that’s easy!” Ortho beamed, “I want to show off nii-san’s work!”
“Then just do that!” Judai grinned.
Ortho’s eyes widened, “It’s that easy?”
“Fashion shows are meant to show things off, so it works.” Yusei said, “Ready to try again?”
“Of course!”
………………
By the end of the day, Vil was satisfied with the progress everyone had made.
“I think we are in a good position to attempt the retrieval tomorrow. This is our only shot, so there are no second chances.”
“You pups have been trained well…I don’t believe we will require a remedial lesson in the morning.” Crewel said, not being phased by the looks he got due to his wording.
“Don’t you worry…we’ll get the magestone back.” Yuya said, “We can pull this show off.”
“There is surprisingly less pressure than I’m used to.” Yuma admitted.
“You did hear of Headmage’s threat to have everyone repeat the year if we don’t get the stone back, right?” Vil asked.
Yuma just shrugged, “After what I’ve been through, this is nothing.”
“I’m not sure if that’s confidence or arrogance speaking…” Vil said, “I’ve seen fellow starts in the industry implode when they took to the stage with similar attitudes.”
“You don’t have to worry about us, Vil-kun,” Yugi said, “We just have a slightly different perspective on things.”
“Trust me…we all do.” Judai said from the viewing corner.
“You can’t just say stuff like that and not elaborate.” Ruggie pouted, “Stop leaving us in suspense.”
“Oh, you want to hear the story from my last school about the abandoned dorm people disappeared in? Or the time I woke up in an active volcano? Or the time that submarine showed up out of nowhere? Or how one kid went feral after spending a few weeks in the woods surrounding the school?”
“NOPE! Nope! Stop!” Ruggie flattened his ears, “I regret asking anything.”
“What kind of school did you even go to?” Yuu asked incredulously, “I thought Night Raven was crazy already.”
“A great one.” Judai just grinned, “I have good memories.”
“I’m starting to wonder if you have a warped sense of ‘good memories’…” Yuu muttered.
“Did you at least have good food?” Grim asked Judai.
“Depended on who was cooking, but I always looked forward to fried shrimp day.”
Vil seemed to shudder at the mention of fried shrimp while Crewel seemed to be more shocked at hearing of Judai’s educational history.
“I hope your former institution has improved its standards?” Crewel asked.
“I’m pretty sure they can do actual learning now since I’m not there anymore.” Judai said with a shrug, “I was the trouble magnet.”
Yuu just gave Judai the side eye, “At least the rest of your friend group is normal.”
Yusei looked up from reviewing his notebook with Ortho, “What was that? Ortho and I were trying to figure out how to make a blastcycle fly.”
“I take back everything I said.”
“Enough…” Vill called everyone’s attention back, “We’ll meet back here tomorrow for final preparations and then we’ll start the infiltration. Don’t even think about being late.”
“We won’t…we promise.” Yugi said, “Everything is in good hands. We just have to deal with the extreme weather for one more night.”
“Sleepover at my place?” Yuu offered, “With the windows open it’s rather pleasant at the moment.”
“Sleepover!!!” Yuma declared as he ran out of the ballroom.
“Get back here! Stay! You are still wearing your gala wear!” Crewel chased after him, “Return that before you damage it!”
“Ruggie why are you shirtless?” Yuu asked.
“You heard what Professor Crewel said and I’m not paying for the damages!”
Notes:
Fancy outfits for you, fancy outfits for you, fancy outfits for everyone! If you go check my tumblr, I did some what if outfits for Yusei, Judai, and Yusaku.
Chapter 50: Fairy Gala: Part 4 aka We're Totally Not Crashing the Party
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do we have everything?” Yuya asked as the group stood in front of the botanical gardens.
“Vil-kun spent an hour going over our outfits so I think we’re good.” Yugi said.
“That fairy dust almost made me sneeze…” Ruggie rubbed his nose, “Thankfully I kept it in.”
“We’re all present and accounted for…except for Yuma.” Ortho reported.
“Huh?!” Ruggie looked around, “The kid was just here! Where’d he go!?”
“Just over there……” Yuya pointed to some nearby bushes.
“Kid, what's the hold up?! Let’s go already!” Ruggie called over.
“Just a minute!” Yuma called out, “Just someone needs a little help…” Yuma stood up and revealed what was in his hands: a small tinker fairy who was looking a little queasy.
“What’s a fairy doing outside the gala?” Yuya asked in confusion.
“She does look a little sick.” Yugi observed.
“Analysis does prove that the fairy is suffering from a stomach ache.” Ortho said.
“What are we going to do? Get her stomach medicine? We don’t have a lot of time to waste.” Ruggie pointed out.
A golden light briefly flashed, leaving the fairy looking much better.
“...I forgot about that Unique Magic of yours, Yuma…”
The fairy started thanking them, at least that's what they assumed because nothing but the sound of bell chimes came out of her mouth.
“Ummm…what did you say? I didn’t get any of that…” Yuma admitted.
The fairy huffed and pulled out a few things from her satchel and started making something.
“What are you doing? I don’t need a…” The fairy ignored Yuma as she put the finishing touches on a small bell-like object on a string and tied it around Yuma’s wrist.
“There! I can’t believe you forgot your translation bell!”
“I understood you that time!” Yuma happily exclaimed.
“Of course you did, all human sized fairies like you need a translation bell to understand us. Why did you forget such an important thing for the gala?”
The group froze, trying to think of a good excuse, thankfully Yuya was able to pitch something.
“We were in a bit of a rush trying to leave on time…” Yuya did his best to sound sheepish, “I guess it was that one thing you always forget on any trip.”
“Well, we can’t have that. I’ll make bells for all of you as thanks for healing my stomach ache.” The fairy said as she got to work.
“How did you get a stomach ache anyway?” Yugi asked.
It was the fairy’s turn to look embarrassed, “I was helping with the set up and…may have sampled too much of the food.”
Ruggie’s ears perked up at the mention of food, “Was it good?”
“Only the best for the gala!” The fairy said as she finished up and passed out the bells to everyone, “I’ll see you inside. I hope you walk the runway as those outfits are amazing!”
“Thank you!” Yuma waved as the fairy left, “That was nice.”
“And saved us from a very awkward situation…” Ruggie said, “Our cover could have been blown if we walked in and didn’t have these translation bells.”
‘I could have created a translation program.” Ortho pointed out.
“But there would still have been that awkward moment where we couldn’t understand anyone,” Yugi said.
“And we now know for sure the fairy dust is working,” Yuya said, “We came off as fairies to her so the rest of the attendees will see us as fairies as well.”
“So let’s go in already!” Yuma was bounding in excitement.
The group agreed on no further delays and entered the botanical gardens. The gardens themselves were almost unrecognizable with all sorts of flowers and plant life brought in by the fae. Tables full of food with plates as small as teaspoons to larger dinner plates were scattered around. Fairies of all sizes were fluttering about and socializing. But the main feature was the massive runway with a large throne facing it at the midway point.
Ruggie quickly wiped his mouth of drool, “All that food…”
“It's hard to believe that this is still the school’s botanical garden.” Yugi said as he looked around.
“So where’s the queen?” Yuma asked, “Isn’t she in charge of this?”
“She could be somewhere else for the moment…the main event hasn’t started yet.” Yuya pointed out.
“She better…but she couldn't have picked a worse place to sit for me to do the swap.” Ruggie pointed to the throne, “That’s right in the middle of things and no doubt she’ll have her guards on either side of her. The only place I can do the swap is from behind but I won’t be able to see if she’s distracted that way.”
“I’ll have the best view of the queen.” Ortho said, “I could easily send you a signal once I verified her attention is fully on us.”
“That will work…” Ruggie fiddled with something in his pocket, “I set my phone on silent, so just give me a one second call. Once I’ve got the crown I’ll make my escape through the sub-tropical zone. The last thing I want is to get caught with the goods on me.”
“Sounds good,” Yuya nodded in agreement, “I’ll go figure out if there is a registration for the runway presentation.” He wandered deeper into the gardens to accomplish the task.
“So….what do we do now?” Yuma asked.
“I guess socialize…” Yugi said, “And I think you already have some fans, Ortho.”
Sure enough, a few fire fairies were fluttering around Ortho marveling at his appearance.
“That outfit is amazing! Are you a fellow fire fairy like us?”
“Well, I, er…”
“No way, he must be a light fairy!”
“Ladies, give the poor boys some space!” Another fairy scolded the others, “It’s rude to be so demanding of our guests!”
The other fairies just pouted.
“Ahem…welcome to the gala! I’m so glad you took the time to join us.” The more responsible fairy greeted the group, “Please help yourself to the refreshments while we wait for the main show.”
“Don’t mind if I do…” Ruggie slid right on over to the food tables and began helping himself. Yuma wasn’t far behind him.
“You must come with us to see the wonderful flowers here…” Some of the fairies tugged on Yugi’s sleeve, “The garden fairies have been tending to them so they are in perfect health.”
“The humans around here at least know something about proper plant care,” One of the fairies pouted, “But there were an unholy amount of mushrooms in so many places. We had to dispose of them for the gala.”
Back at Night Raven, Jade felt an overwhelming sense of dread.
“Here!” A fairy shoved a small glass into Yugi’s hand, “The sweetest flower nectar brought in from Faeland.”
“Thank you…” Yugi looked at the small cup, which he was pretty sure was actually a crystalized flower, “How has the gala been so far?”
“It’s been absolutely lovely.” The fairy responded, “The green house has been fantastic in keeping humans away, not to mention any wild birds that ruined last year’s gala.”
“Oy vey…” Another fairy shook her head at the memory, “It’s why Her Majesty needed a new crown in the first place. Darn thing just swooped down and stole it. The animal fairies had no luck in tracking down the bird.”
“Was it a crow?” Yugi found himself asking, “Don’t they have a liking for shiny objects?”
“It sure was!” said a fairy who, judging by the way she was dressed and thick accent Yugi assumed to be one of the animal fairies, “Those darn things cannot help themselves. It’s why we stopped using them for transport in the first place. Wouldn’t stop eating the cargo.”
“But I bet these topics are boring you…” Another fairy piped up, “So let’s talk about that outfit! Who’s the designer? Are you doing a presentation later? Can we add more decorations to your hair?”
“Oh for Pete’s sake, let the boy answer!”
Yugi had to chuckle a bit at the fairies' antics, “In order…one of our teachers made this…yes, we are going to present later…and I think my friend might not like his work being messed with.”
“Well it’s fantastic work…is he here? I want to exchange techniques with him.”
“No, he isn’t…” Though now that Yugi thought about it…why wasn’t Vil, the actual model , part of this mission? Would have saved a lot of time.
“Yugi!” Seemed like Yuya had accomplished his task.
“Yuya-kun! All set up?”
Yuya nodded, “We’ll be entry fourteen so we’ve got some time…and to make a quick edit if that’s okay with you…” Yuya held up two baskets on strings filled with flower petals.
“What are those?”
“Some of the other fairies said I could borrow these…” Yuya explained, “And the petals are from the Queen’s favorite flower. If we can find Yuma I want to quickly work scattering the petals into the routine.”
Yuya’s advice from the previous day came back to Yugi, “We’re adapting to our audience.”
“That’s right!” Yuya said with a grin, “We want the Queen’s eyes on us, so why not show off a bit?”
“Are we going to be okay making such a last minute addition?” Yugi asked, a little concerned.
“I don’t think…I know…” Yuya had a grin on his face, “We’re going to be the main spectacle.”
“The way you speak makes me excited for your performance!” One of the nearby fairies said, “I can’t wait.”
“Speaking of which…here comes Her Majesty now!”
A hush went over the crowd as the golden queen made her entrance followed by her entourage. The Queen took her seat on the throne and smiled at the gathered fairies.
“Thank you all for coming to another lovely day for our gala.” She spoke to her subjects, “And to our visitors from other lands, thank you for joining us despite our differences. The theme of ‘rebirth’ was selected to go with the rebirth of spring that happens every year after the slumber of winter. I cannot wait to see everyone’s interpretation of the theme in your presentations.”
The crowd cheered and applauded the queen’s short speech. At the head of the runway, a fairy dressed in dark blue spoke into a flower that seemed to act as a microphone.
“Thank you for your kind words, Your Majesty! I’m sure we are all excited to see today’s presentation. In ten minutes we will start with our first group, so participants prepare yourselves and those who are watching make sure your plate is full and then find a good seat!”
“Let’s hurry and find Yuma and Ortho…” Yuya quickly said, “I know from experience that these things go faster than you expect and we still need to practice incorporating the flower baskets.”
“I have an idea…” Ortho had managed to get away from the questioning fairies, “Nii-san made these for me to use….” Out from somewhere in his chassis, a few drones in the shape of flower buds flew out, “There is empty space inside of the drones, we can stuff the petals inside without damaging the internal components so when I open them up on stage, the petals can scatter.”
“That’s a brilliant idea!” Yuya was now getting excited, “That will make the opener that more dramatic and will keep all eyes on us from the start!”
Yugi was still a bundle of nerves but seeing how confident Yuya was about the whole thing, it just made him feel better about being on stage. Now it was a matter of waiting for their turn, and the anxiety that came with it.
Notes:
We're almost done with the fun Fairy Gala before we move on the behemoth of Book 5! I don't think I'm even halfway through writing it............
In other news, I got my friend hooked on Twisted Wonderland and she's binged it with the only hiccup was the Rock Titan. But she became determined to see if it was possible to make tarts with oyster sauce in them....the answer is yes. We experimented and if you replace the salt in the recipe with the sauce, it still works.
Chapter 51: Fairy Gala: Part 5 Sashay Away
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why are none of you taking this seriously?!”
What Crowley was referring to was the sight of all the Dorm Heads — sans Idia, who was present via his tablet, and Malleus, whose invitation was lost in the mail — sitting in the Pomefiore ballroom watching the stream that was set up via one of the security cameras inside the botanical gardens. The atmosphere was lax; Riddle and Vil were enjoying a high tea, Azul was working on balancing the Monstro Lounge’s budget, Kalim was enjoying some snacks, and Leona was asleep, no surprise there.
“Don’t worry so much…” Kalim said with a grin, “Yuya and the others got this in the bag.”
“They did learn from the best, after all.” Vil took a sip from his teacup, “So now we are just enjoying the show.”
“And you!” Crowely pointed to Crewel, “Why are you even here?!”
“I want to see if the pups have remembered their training.” Crewel said simply, “Judging by the presentations so far, even the worst-trained pup can outdo what has been done already.”
“Considering Leona-san fell asleep during the very first presentation, the show has been rather dull so far…” Azul said as he looked over the papers, “The same ideas have just been repeated several times over.”
“So I assume that also explains this?” Crowely pointed to where Judai and Yusei were hanging out with Yuu and Grim, who had fashioned themselves a series of score cards and had just given the most recent presentation a collective score of 8…out of 40.
“We got bored…” Was Judai’s only explanation.
“Stealth missions are the worst…” Idia muttered through his tablet, “The entry…the mission objective…and the exit…all such a hassle…..Ortho, please be okay.”
“I thought you were all monitoring the mission…not turning it into some…watch party!” Crowley complained.
“We simply needed something to distract ourselves from the ongoing crisis.” Riddle explained, “The task is out of our hands, so all we can do is to rely on our infiltration team.”
“They are bound to stand out after five tear-away looks in a row…It seems like it’s their turn…” Vil said while watching the screen where Ortho was taking the stage, “Let’s see if all of that training paid off.”
………
Yuya took a peek from behind the curtain that marked the beginning of the runway. The show had been okay so far but he could tell that the queen was looking bored. He hoped that their opening would be enough to catch her attention.
“Now presenting entry number 14, a group of first-time participants!” The fairy emcee announced, “They call themselves…’The Experience!’ What manner of fashion will they wow us with? Let’s give them a big hand as they COME ON DOWN!!!”
“It’s go time!” Yuya whispered to the group, “Ortho, you’re first.”
“Roger!” With as much drama as possible, Ortho burst through the curtain followed by his flower bud drones which opened, scattering the flower petals across the runway. The drones then began projecting lights and illusions to cover the runway in a variety of flowers.
“Oh my…” Any sign of boredom was gone from the queen’s face, “What a start!”
Yugi and Yuma appeared next, swinging the hanging baskets, scattering more petals as they went. Yuma did playful spins as he walked and gave big smiles and waves all the while. Yugi had a more refined approach, walking with as much grace as he could manage.
Yuya took a deep breath as he got ready for his cue, “Showtime…”
He took a large leap onto the runway, followed by a few smaller ones, showman persona on full display, taking all the smiles of the crowd.
Some of the fairy dust flicked off of him, catching the light just right as he reached the midway point of the runway, where he turned the queen and gave a large bow.
“Your Majesty…thank you for coming today and please…enjoy the show.”
The queen applauded and smiled, and out of the corner of his eye Yuya was able to catch a quick glimpse of Ruggie swapping out the crowns. With her attention fully on Yuya, the queen hadn’t noticed, but they had to keep the show going so that Ruggie could make his escape.
Time for the finale.
With a running start, Yuya sped towards Yugi and Yuma who had crouched down and cupped their hands, ready to boost him. With a well placed step, they give him the force he needed to reach Ortho who was hovering above them. Ortho then locked hands with Yuya and spun him around to gain more momentum to toss him even higher. Everything felt like it was in slow motion as Yuya spun in the air and took in everything.
The lights.
The sounds of the cheering crowd.
The adrenaline rush as he performed.
Gosh…he’d missed this.
As he started to descend, Yuya’s jacket fluttered behind him, as if to resemble fairy wings.
“Amazing!”
“Incredible!”
“Now this is couture fashion!”
With the help of Ortho, Yuya landed safely and the quartet struck their final poses. The crowd cheered and gave a standing ovation.
“To see such unfettered jubilance coursing through my people…” The queen stood up as she applauded, “It does my heart good. It’s smiles and flowers everywhere I look. What a marvelous show this is! Thank you boys for bringing such joy today…”
Yuya turned to give the queen another bow, motioning for the others to do the same, “The pleasure was all ours, Your Majesty. Thank you for hosting this fantastic gala.”
With one more bow, the group left the runway.
“Let’s give ‘The Experience’ another round of applause!” The emcee fairy announced, “What a show they put on!”
“We did it!” Yuma cheered.
“Now we just have to make our exit.” Ortho said.
“Easier said than done…” Yugi pointed ahead of them where a huge congregation of fairies were blocking their path.
“That was fantastic!”
“I got chills down my body!”
“Please let me get a closer look at your outfits!”
“What do we do?” Yuma asked Yuya, “I don’t like how they’re looking at us…”
“Leave this to me…” Yuya cleared his throat, “I’m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, but we do have to return to our realms as spring still needs to arrive in some places. As much as we’d love to stay and chat, we do have duties to return to.”
“Awwww…”
“That’s a real shame…”
“Why do they have to be so responsible…”
“If that’s the case…” The group was surprised to see the queen right behind them, “Allow me to give you a token of my gratitude…” Flying up so that she was level with Yuya, she planted a light kiss on his forehead.
“Please return for next year…”
The crowd cheered once again, but parted so that the group could exit, Yuya blushing the whole way.
………………
“Mission successful!” Ortho reported, “I was able to detect that Ruggie Buchie was able to exit the greenhouse and is waiting for us at the main entrance.”
“I’m just glad it’s over…” Yugi admitted, “I was so nervous the whole time…”
“You certainly didn’t show it…” Vil was waiting for them at the main entrance. Judai and Yusei were waiting with him, as well as Yuu and Grim. Ruggie was also there too, but oddly looked a little damp.
“What happened to you, Ruggie?” Yuma asked, “Did you get wet or something?”
Ruggie just pouted, “The sprinkler system went off as I was making my way out, washing the fairy dust off…Nearly got caught by fairies but you guys made a big enough deal that I was able to slip out.”
“But it all worked out in the end…” Judai said with a grin, “We were watching the whole thing and you guys did great!”
“Now that we have the magestone back, the weather is starting to stabilize…” Yusei reported, “All in all, a rather tame adventure.”
“Seriously….” Ruggie shook his head, “How can you call all of this tame?!”
“It’s a matter of perspective.”
“Again…I’m just glad Crowley didn’t drag me into this mess.” Yuu said, “All I had to do was take pictures.”
“It got boring by the end…” Grim just yawned, “I wanna sleep in my bed now.”
“Regardless, I have to commend you on your performance.” Vil said, “In fact…it has given me a few ideas.”
“What do you mean by that?” Yugi asked while raising an eyebrow.
“Your next show of course.”
Everyone just stared at Vil incredulously.
“Come again?” Ruggie asked.
“With my coaching I’m sure I can have you walk down the biggest runway in all of Twisted Wonderland.” Vil explained.
“NOPE! I’m out!” Ruggie ran away, “Where’s Professor Crewel! I want to change out of this outfit!”
Yuya however had a different attitude, “I’m not sure about fashion runways, but I would love just to perform again.”
Vil just smirked, “There may be an opportunity to do so coming up…keep an eye out for news in that regard.”
“Come on guys!” Judai said, “Kalim said he was going to throw a victory feast for ya’ll so let’s get going.”
“Have fun!” Ortho waved goodbye, “I should get back to my brother and let him know it all went well.”
“Shame, but more food for me!” Grim started gunning for the Scarabia dorm, “Let’s go, minion!”
“Grim, at least be polite and wait for us!” Yuu yelled after the cat.
“Are you going to join us, Vil-kun?” Yugi asked.
Vil shook his head, “I have some other matters to attend to now that the magestone is recovered. I’ll see you later this evening.”
Yugi waved goodbye and left with his friends.
………………
Vil sighed in relief in the now air-conditioned dorm. It was a rough few days, but some good did come out of it.
“Thinking about the VDC again, Roi du Poison?” Rook asked.
“It’s only two months away so preparations need to start now…” Vil said, “Especially if I want to defeat him…”
Rook’s lip slightly twitched but he regained his neutral face, “I assume you are referring to Roi du Neige…He has quite the fame behind him and he’s a student at Royal Sword Academy.”
“A school that we have never won against in nearly a hundred years…” Vil clenched his fists, “I’ll need the perfect performance to finally be fairest of them all.”
“That is why you have been training Monsieur Crabapple all year, have you not?” Rook asked.
“He was the one who foolishly lost our bout and now must keep his end of the wager…months now and he still hasn’t learned anything…” Vil shook his head, “But I need more than just him….” Vill looked over the photos that Yuu took during the Fairy Gala preparations.
Rook gave them a glance as well, “You see some gems to include?”
“I do…” Vil tapped a photo of Yuya, “This one lives for the stage. No doubt he will audition for a chance to return to it. But…” Vil looked at the next photo, “Yugi surprised me…an air of elegance I wasn’t expecting. If Epel is to be my poison apple…then Yugi is to be my hidden dagger.”
Rook’s smirk matched Vil’s, “The beauty of the battlefield will be glorious to observe.”
Vill just rolled his eyes and opened his phone, “Mira Mira, tell me something?”
“What would you like me to look up?” The female voice from the phone asked.
“Who…at this moment…is the most beautiful of them all?”
“Displaying results for ‘accounts with the most comments using the word ‘beautiful’...” Mira said, “My search finds that it is Neige LeBlanche.”
Vil scoffed, “Not for much longer, Neige…soon it will be my time.”
“I’m sorry, I couldn't understand your command. Could you repeat that?”
“...shut up Mira…”
Notes:
Fairy Gala done and Vil now has some ideas :) We start Beautiful Oppressor next time!
Book 7 spoilers from the Japanese update below
SO WHO WANTS TO KILL THE FAE SENATE?!!?!
I have so many feelings about Lilia! He did all that work so that Malleus hatched and they had the GALL to accuse him of damaging him! And can we talk about Sebek getting recognized by his grandpa and being blessed with that armor? And Ortho can hack dreams now...what will he do next?
I am not okay after this update.
Chapter 52: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 1 aka Oh My Goodness These Arcs Are Going To Be Long
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The weather was pleasantly warm as classes resumed, though the botanical gardens were closed off while the fairies continued their gala celebrations. Thankfully, the labs were well stocked or else negotiations would have been needed to get anything from the fairies. Most students were looking forward to a fresh start grade-wise, however that was not the case for a certain group of duelists.
“So here’s our current theory…” Yusei explained as he drew out a diagram, “We knew for sure that Judai is ten years from Yugi-san’s point in time,” He wrote Yugi’s name and drew a line to Judai’s name, “And I’m at least twenty years after Judai’s time.” He drew a line between his name and Judai’s. “Now, here is where things get a little complicated…” Yusei drew another line between Judai’s name and Yuma’s. “From what we can tell, Yuma is most likely from an alternate timeline branching off from Judai. As for Yuya…” He drew a line between Yugi’s name and Yuya’s name, “Most likely a branching timeline starting from Yugi-san’s…So if we can at least find a way back to Yugi-san’s point in time, we can all go there and then work on getting ourselves back to our respective futures.”
“So it’s a matter of finding that route…How is that going for you?” Yugi asked Judai.
Surprisingly, Judai didn't answer because he was studying a book.
“Earth to Judai…” Yuma waved his hand in front of Judai’s face, “Anyone home?”
“Huh…” Judai snapped back to attention, “Sorry…”
“What are you even reading?” Yuyu picked up the book in question, “‘The History of the Fae’…that’s a strange topic…That’s not even being covered in history class.”
“You must be reading this for some other reason then…” Yusei said, “Care to share your thoughts?”
Judai just sighed and rubbed his head, “Remember how that Lilia guy seemed to have taken a special interest in me?”
The group nodded.
“He keeps referring to me as a shadow fae, at first I just brushed it off as Yubel’s presence being similar to the local fae.” Judai explained, “But he refused to drop the issue so I tried to see if there is any small link between the fae and Duel Monster spirits…so far I’ve got nothing.”
“This seems to be really bothering you.” Yusei noted.
“It is…” Judai rested his head in his hands, “Because if there is a link somehow…it might mean there’s a path back home.”
Everyone sat in silence as the implications sank in.
“That’s…probably the best news we’ve had since we got here…” Yugi eventually said, “Even if it’s just a very small chance of it turning into anything tangible.”
“But judging by your frustration, there isn’t a lot you can find.” Yusei said.
“Just a paragraph if I’m lucky…” Judai tossed the book aside, “Even if I can just find a picture it would make identifying it so much easier, as I’m sure we’ve all known someone who used a fairy deck at some point in their lives. The real problem is this war that keeps being mentioned that seems to have wiped a ton of historical records, leaving me with nothing to go on unless by some miracle there is still a fae alive today that has first hand knowledge.”
“And the possibility of that happening?” Yuya asked.
“Low…” Judai sighed, “From what I can find, it’s rare for fae to live past five hundred. To live any longer than that they have to be quite powerful. Again, the war wiped out a lot of those fae so their accounts are lost as well.”
“Any chance we could visit some of those locations themselves?” Yuma asked, “My dad said there’s a lot more you can learn by being there instead of reading a book about it.”
Judai thought for a moment, “Lilia keeps inviting me to Briar Valley…looks like I might have to take him up on his offer if he asks me again…and now Yubel is laughing in my head.”
“What’d they say?” Yuma asked.
“‘Suffer for talking with the little gremlin’....” Judai groaned, “Followed by several ‘I told you so’s.”
“We do have the spring holidays coming up.” Yusei said, “Maybe we can do something about a visit then.”
A cell phone went off, causing everyone to check their phones.
“It’s me…” Yugi answered, “Vil-kun?....huh…at the dorm? Right now…okay, I’m at the library so give me some time to get there….” He hung up and turned to the group, “Sorry…Vil-kun needs to talk to me about something in person.”
“Go ahead…” Yusei waved, “We’ll keep each other posted.”
……………………
When Yugi arrived back at the Pomefiore lounge, he saw that Vil was waiting for him, as well as Epel who looked like he would rather be literally anywhere else.
“Good…you’re here…” Vil sounded a little short but moved onto what he wanted to talk about, “I’m sure you are aware the school’s cultural festival is coming up in two months.”
“It’s what everyone is talking about.” Yugi said.
“While the festival is the highlight of the year…the real draw for this year’s events is the VDC.”
“VDC?”
“It stands for Vocal and Dance Competition,” Vil explained, “It’s an annual competition that rotates being hosted between the various arcane academies and this year we are to host the competition. It’s a rather illustrious competition where talent scouts watch to view the upcoming talent in addition to the fifty thousand madol grand prize.”
Both Yugi and Epel reacted to the amount, that was a seriously large cash prize for a student competition.
“As part of the events, I am organizing the Night Raven College’s entry for the VDC and I want both of you to audition.”
Epel seemed to sulk further into the couch, perhaps he’d heard this pitch before or knew it was coming. Either way he was not happy.
“Ummm…Vil-kun…I don’t sing…” Yugi pointed out.
“Everyone has the ability to do so…and before you say anything about the lack of stage presence…” Vil held up one of Yuu’s photos from the Fairy Gala, “You’ve proved otherwise.”
Yugi let out a long sigh, Vil got him there.
“I’m not much of a singer either…” Epel muttered, “I don’t want to do this…”
“Have you not forgotten our bargain from the beginning of the year?” Vil sternly asked.
Epel bit his lip, shutting down any further complaints.
“I thought so…here is the sheet music for the audition…I recommend practicing it every day. I expect you two to be fully ready by the time auditions come around.” Vil said, “If you need reference for the dance portion, Rook has the videos you can follow.” With that, Vil left the room.
Epel waited for some time before exploding into a tirade.
“Who does he think he is!? I’m sick of all this prissy stuff, none of this makes anyone a real man! So what if I lost a fight, it don’t mean that I have to listen to this nonsense!” Epel looked ready to rip the sheet music in half, “I hate this! I hate this!”
Yugi just watched in shock as Epel’s tirade continued until the country boy ran out of breath and realized that Yugi was still in the room.
“Um…sorry you had to see that…” Epel sheepishly admitted.
“Are…are you okay, Epel?” Yugi asked, “And what did Vil-kun mean by bargain?”
Epel looked glumly at the sheet music, “Before the entrance ceremony started at the beginning of the year…I kind of stupidly started looking for a fight…and I ended up fighting Vil. I had no idea who he was, we don’t care about celebrities on the farm. I thought he was just a pretty face and nothing more….” Epel hung his head, “He had me on the floor in less than a minute. And because of that…I have to listen and do anything Vil tells me to do…”
“Why not transfer dorms?” Yugi asked.
“I wanted to…I really did…” Epel sighed, “But when I found out how insane the transfer process was I figured it would be faster to get stronger and beat Vil so that way he has to let me do what I want. But I haven’t…now I’m stuck auditioning for this stupid song contest. I betcha that even if I purposely fail the audition Vil is still going to make me join the group.”
Yugi could only sit next to Epel and give him a comforting pat on the shoulder. He couldn't understand why Vil was putting so much pressure on Epel. It wasn’t like Vil was Epel’s parent and Epel had made it clear several times that he had little interest in what Vil was pressuring him into.
“It’s going to be okay…” Was all Yugi could say, “It looks like I’m involved too, so we can support each other through this.”
Epel blinked back a tear, “I’m sorry you got wrapped up in this.”
“Don’t be…How about we find a quiet place somewhere on campus so we can practice in peace with no one watching.” Yugi proposed.
“Might as well…” Epel muttered, “Rook will find us anyway if he wants to.”
“I’m starting to see why everyone is terrified of him.”
………………………
Yusei put down the wrench, wiping the sweat from his brow as he stepped back and admired his work. He was nearly done rebuilding his D-Wheel. The bright red finish gleamed in the light and he was just itching to take it for a ride.
“This is really impressive…” Trey came up behind him, “I can’t believe you built every part yourself. If we can’t do our original plan of a cafe for the club we might be able to feature this for the cultural festival.”
“Fairies still in the botanical garden?” Yusei asked.
“And no signs of them leaving…” Trey shook his head, “We were hoping to do the cafe inside the greenhouse since it’s a hazard to do it inside the potion labs. There are parts of the gardens they aren’t using, but it’s still too close for comfort to the fairies.”
“There’s still two months to go, so with proper preparation we might be able to pull it off even if they leave the day before.” Yusei said.
“Here’s hoping…” Trey said, “So…are you going to take it for a test drive?”
“Once Ortho secures a test track for me to use.” Yusei answered, “Last thing I want is to have an issue on a public road.”
“Makes sense…safety is one of our main focuses after all.” Trey nodded in agreement.
“Yusei-san!!!” Ortho flew in from above, “It’s all set! I’m connected to your bike’s systems to monitor any issues and I’ll project your route onto your visor. I’m so excited to see this in action!”
“So am I…” Yusei got on the D-Wheel and secured his helmet, the adrenaline was kicking in already.
“First test run starting in three…two…” Ortho started counting down.
“One!”
Yusei sped off, the wind catching his jacket and sending a chill through his body. Perhaps creating a new riding suit should be his next project.
He followed the indicator that Ortho was sending him, taking him around campus, past the horse stables, the gardens, passing Ramshackle — giving Yuu a friendly wave as he did so, then down main street which was empty of pedestrians. Finally he arrived back at this starting point with a skidding stop, to the applause of Ortho and Trey, plus more members of the Science Club who came to watch.
“That was amazing!”
“So fast! Yet the control was precise.”
“Can I have a ride?”
“No way, I want a ride first!”
“Test run was a success!” Ortho reported, “Though you didn’t reach your top speed, want to take another run?”
Yusei smirked as he revved the engine, “Of course…”
Notes:
And we've started this doozy of an arc! I hope that this update brings you joy and merry for the holiday season!
Personally for myself, I can't believe that it's been a year since I started writing this fic and I managed to keep going strong all this time! I would like for the holiday season to get a TV Tropes page started for the fic but I have no idea how to make one XD. If any of my lovely readers know how to start one I would love you forever!!!!
Chapter 53: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 2 aka All I Want For Christmas Is My Two Left Feet
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The hype regarding the VDC was palpable. Everywhere Yugi looked he saw someone getting excited about auditioning and running off to find Rook to sign up. Honestly, most of the excitement was about the cash prize, though most people had apparently missed the part stating that the prize would be split equally between all members of the winning group. But those were minor details compared to what Yugi had to deal with now: encouraging Epel. Practicing for the audition had been…rough. It hadn’t helped that Rook was somehow giving Vil updates on how they were doing which led to Vil giving them feedback every morning. The feedback from that morning led to them going to the well in the main courtyard and yelling into it.
Technically they were supposed to be singing, Epel was doing the yelling.
“I know Vil-kun said that the well had good acoustics…” Yugi said, “But I don’t think he’ll be happy with you screaming your voice out.”
“I can try…” Epel muttered.
“Just don’t fall in…” Yugi said as Epel proceeded to lean further over the well’s edge.
“What’cha doing?”
“Gah!” Epel was startled to the point that he began tipping over into the well. Yugi managed to catch him in time.
“Sorry!” It turned out it was Deuce who had asked the question. He had arrived with the other two members of the single brain cell trio, plus Yuu.
“Dangnabbit! Do you mind…” Epel started ranting again but then paused upon seeing who it was, “Oh…it’s you guys.”
“Why were you screaming into a well?” Grim asked.
“I wasn’t screaming, I was ...practicing…”
“How does screaming into a well practice anything?” Ace asked.
“Again, not screaming…” Yugi pointed out, “We’re supposed to be practicing for the VDC auditions.”
“You are?” Yuu seemed surprised, “I didn’t take you two as singers.”
Epel let out a frustrated groan, “Our Dorm Head is making us do it. He’s in charge of the auditions.”
“So is that the reason for the screaming?” Deuce asked.
“Again…wasn’t supposed to be screaming…” Epel sighed, “Just a lot of frustration.”
“Hey, I’m not judging…I quite often like to yell out my frustrations too.” Deuce reassured him, “Better out than letting it build up in your head.”
Epel relaxed a bit at hearing that.
“So are you guys interested in the auditions as well?” Yugi asked to shift the conversation.
“I am! But Deuce here needs a bit more encouragement.” Ace said while giving Deuce a playful nudge.
“So am I!” Grim cheered, “I’ve got to show how amazing I am!”
“I’m staying out of this…” Yuu shook his head, “As much as the prize money would help, I’ve got zero chops for this sort of thing.”
“Then that money is all mine then…” Grim snickered, “Imma gonna buy all the deluxe tuna I want!”
“Again…the poster said that the prize would be shared between all members.” Deuce sighed, “But even part of that would help my mom back home…”
“You two! Are you shirking your vocal practice to parley with the pigeons?”
Both Epel and Yugi froze. They both knew if Vil was using very heavy metaphoric speech, it meant he was mad .
Vil marched into the courtyard. While he looked like he had complete composure, there were noticeable bulging veins in his forehead. He scanned the scene and then rounded on the brain cell trio and Yuu.
“You there…potatoes.”
“Myah?! Are you talking to us?!” Grim hollered.
“Who else would I be addressing? This is a critical time for Epel and Yugi. We have less than two months until the VDC. They have no time to waste playing with unwashed potatoes. Do not disturb them from rehearsals.”
“Vil-kun!” Yugi spoke up, “Don’t talk to our friends like that!”
“But they were…”
“We were discussing the VDC anyway.” Yugi interrupted him, “There is nothing wrong in taking a moment to catch up.”
Vil looked like he wanted to say more harsh comments, but held his tongue.
Epel spoke up next, “We ain’t…I mean…we're just chattin’...Ah…” Unfortunately his natural accent kept slipping out.
This sparked Vil’s temper again, “Epel, how many times have I told you to avoid improper contractions? How are you supposed to get anywhere if you break character any time your emotions grow heated?”
“Hey, lay off him!” Deuce spoke, “Who cares how he talks? I know you're the Dorm Head but it doesn’t mean you can boss him around.”
“And it sounds like you’re forcing them into doing something they’re not really interested in.” Yuu pointed out, “So maybe back off a bit.”
Vil scowled, “You challenge my authority? Do I need to teach you a lesson?”
“Vil-kun, calm down already!” Yugi spoke up again, “What’s got you so worked up?”
The question made Vil pause and then take a moment to collect himself, “Epel…Yugi…let’s go. There are matters that we need to attend to.”
Yugi really didn’t want to leave right away but he had a feeling that Vil was trying very hard not to snap at someone, “Alright…”
“Sorry…” Epel apologized to the rest of the group, “Thanks for trying.” He glumly followed Vil and Yugi out of the courtyard.
“Do you want to talk about it, Vil-kun?” Yugi eventually asked.
“Pardon?”
“Something is bothering you.” Yugi pointed out, “You are normally not this snappy with people.”
Vil didn’t respond.
“Is there something aside from the VDC that’s going on?” Yugi asked.
Again, Vil didn’t answer, but the stress on his face was obvious. Perhaps there was more at stake than just the VDC.
……………………
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
Yusaku sighed at the sight of Idia hiding under his bedsheets and turned to Ortho, “So what’s the crisis this time?”
“It seems that Nii-san was planning on doing his research presentation remotely but Riddle-san insists that he be there in person.” Ortho reported, “Apparently it’s the rules.”
“And Idia is panicking more than usual because…”
“Riddle-san is going to frequently check on him and make him practice his presentation and do mock Q and A sessions.”
Yusaku shook his head, he knew this could end badly for three reasons. First, Idia’s agoraphobia was already bad in the familiar territory of his dorm and school. Second, Idia’s stutter affected normal conversation and rendered him nearly mute with strangers. Third, added pressure would aggravate the first two issues and Riddle was the type of person who would refuse to negotiate accommodations in order to follow the ‘rules’.
“He can’t have you onstage, can he?” Yusaku asked Ortho.
Ortho shook his head, “I’m not even considered a student, let alone a research assistant. Nii-san is going to have to figure this out on his own.”
Yusaku didn’t say anything as Idia continued to become one with his bed. If only Idia could use his tablet to speak for him…hold on.
“Think we could refine the text to speech program to sound more like your voice?” Yusaku proposed, “You already type at insane speeds so nobody would notice that you’re writing responses.”
Idia peeked his head out from under the sheets, “That is plausible…Ortho, get the recording equipment, we need to take voice samples.”
“Roger!”
……………………
After dealing with four Overblots, Yuu thought he had enough patience for everything. Yet Night Raven College continued to test his limits. The crisis this time? Teaching the brain cell trio how to dance. Realistically, he could just stay out of it, but if he didn’t babysit his friends and Grim, there was a good chance another chandelier would be broken. So here they were in the gym playing the audition song on repeat while trying to find the cure for two left feet.
“Deuce you are baaaaaaaaaaaaaad……” Ace teased.
“Give me a break, I’ve never danced in my life!” Deuce protested.
“How do you move your arms and legs independently?” Grim asked.
“Maybe you should give up already.” Ace joked.
“No way!” Deuce snapped back, “After seeing how Vil-senpai treated Epel and Yugi…I can’t stand on the sidelines anymore. I’m going to nail this audition so I can take their spots so they aren’t forced into anything!” In any other anime, this would have been a rousing speech right before the protagonist nailed the complicated routine. However…Deuce just tripped over his own feet again.
Yuu just shook his head, it would take a miracle to get them ready for the auditions in time.
“Hi guys!”
Oh look, the miracle had arrived.
“Sounds like you’re going for the VDC audition too.” Yuya had arrived with Kalim and Jamil.
“We saw the whole thing,” Kalim said, “And goodness, you’ve all got two left feet! It was like watching an elephant panic and rear back on its hind legs.” He said all of this with a smile on his face.
Deuce looked glum, “I know you're a really nice guy…but saying all that with complete sincerity makes it hurt worse…”
“Try growing up with that…” Jamil mumbled.
“Oh, Jamil…” Ace spoke up, “You can dance pretty decently right? Think you can teach us a thing or two?”
“That’s a great idea! Jamil can be your…” Kalim was cut off when Yuya elbowed him in the side.
“Didn’t we just talk about no longer volunteering Jamil for stuff?” Yuya asked.
“Oh…”
Jamil sighed in relief, “Thank you, Yuya…but this is a case where I wouldn’t mind teaching them a bit. It would make good practice for me as well.”
“So you’ll really help us?” Deuce sounded very hopeful.
“Not just him, me as well.” Yuya beamed, “We’re all going for the audition so we are all in the same boat.”
“So, first things first, we are going to start with isolation.” Jamil explained, “Since you are very new to dancing itself, you’ll find it much easier to learn the leg and arm moves separately. I personally find it easier to start with the leg movements so let’s start with those.”
Yuu sat and watched for the next thirty minutes as Jamil guided the group through the audition routine. Kalim and Yuya, who clearly had experience, caught on immediately. Ace and Deuce were still disasters but were showing progress. Grim...well it was hard to tell due to his feline anatomy.
“Is this the pose?” Ace asked.
Yuya just took one look at Ace, and wordlessly stretched his leg out further.
“OW! My leg doesn’t go that far!”
“What do you mean?” Kalim asked, “My legs do that.”
“Are you made of rubber or something? Because I can’t move like that!” Deuce complained.
“Nah…if anyone is made of rubber, it’s Yuya.” Kalim said rather matter-of-factly.
“Really?”
Yuya just smiled and slowly slid into a split.
“I’m in pain just looking at that.” Ace muttered.
“Thankfully for you the choreography doesn’t require such a feat…” Jamil said, “But afternoon break is almost over, so it’s best that we wrap up. We can meet up at the same time tomorrow to keep practicing. In the meantime work on memorizing the lyrics. It won’t do you any good if you master the dance but forget the words.”
Both Ace and Deuce hung their heads.
“Memorizing stuff for class is hard enough…” Grim complained.
“Says the guy who can rattle off the thirty-plus types of tuna they sell in the store from memory.” Yuu quipped.
“You’ll be fine…” Yuya said, “We’ve got a few days to get this together and then the auditions happen. You did sign up for an audition slot right?”
Ace, Deuce, and Grim froze.
Yuu facepalmed, “Are you telling me you didn’t bother signing up!?”
“Well, you better find Rook…or he’ll find you…” Jamil said, “Either way, get signed up before tomorrow.”
The brain cell trio ran off to do just that.
“Since they’re gone, how is…” Yuu gestured to Kalim and Jamil, “This doing?”
“Well…the dorm no longer gives me death glares…” Jamil said.
“And I can get myself ready in the morning now!” Kalim beamed, “Jamil can sleep in a bit.”
“It’s not a lot but we’re working on things.” Jamil said, “Yuya’s been helping a lot by acting as the mediator.”
“You must have the patience of a saint to do that.” Yuu said to Yuya.
“I’m just very used to this.” Yuya admitted.
“Dude…we should open our own therapist office at this rate…” Yuu said, “Then again…I don’t want to give Crowley ideas. He’ll figure out some way to not pay me for it.”
“Mood.”
Notes:
I hope everyone enjoyed their holidays and got to sleep in like I did! We have reached the end of the year and hopefully 2024 brings us lots of fun events in Twisted Wonderland!
Chapter 54: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 3 aka Night Raven College's Got Talent
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Practice had continued for the rest of the week, and Yuya had to say Ace and Deuce had made tremendous progress. Grim…it was still hard to tell. But regardless, they had made it to audition day.
“I’m starting to blank on the lyrics…” Deuce mumbled as they approached the Pomefiore mirror.
“Relax…” Kalim said, trying to sound encouraging, “If you overthink it you’ll forget them for sure.”
Deuce just groaned.
“So how many people do you think are auditioning?” Ace asked.
“Wouldn’t surprise me if half the school showed up…” Yuu said, “That prize money must have looked really enticing.”
“Perhaps…or could be only a handful as Vil does have a reputation.” Jamil pointed out, “He won’t even consider anyone who didn’t put the effort in.”
“Guess we won’t know until we see for ourselves,” Yuya said as they crossed the mirror and made their way into the Pomefiore lounge.
There were around fifty people in total milling about the lounge, going over lyrics and moves as they waited for the auditions to begin. Among them were some familiar faces.
“What’s up, my cute underclassmen?” Cater waved them over.
“You’re auditioning too, Cater-senpai?” Deuce asked.
“Of course! This is one of the biggest shows and Vil’s going to be in it this year. What could be cooler than competing on stage against a mega-celeb with five million Magicam followers?” Cater beamed.
“That sounds…very shallow.” Ace pointed out.
Yuya had to agree.
“Oh, there’s Lilia!” Kalim waved above them.
“Aw….you ruined my surprise.”
“Stop doing that!” Grim protested, “Can’t you walk like everyone else?”
“I agree…do you hate gravity or something?” Yuu asked.
“I just find that it gives me a new perspective on things.” Lilia quipped as he righted himself.
“I know…let’s take a pre-audition selfie!” Cater immediately held up his phone for the shot, “Come on Jamil, smile already! Cheese!” With a camera click, Cater immediately started reviewing the photo, “Nice…as for the tags…#NRC #VDCAuditions #TotallyPassing #WhatNerves?…and posted!” Then Cater got another idea, “Hold on…I need a selfie of my fellow Light Music Club members!” He dragged Kalim, Lilia, and Yuya into the shot, “#ClubAuditions…#Don’tBreakUpTheBand!”
“Wait…you're in that club?” Ace asked Yuya.
“I was feeling rather down one day, so Kalim brought me to a club meeting.” Yuya explained, “We don’t do much performance-wise but it’s a good excuse to hang out with people.”
“The auditions are certainly bringing out all sorts of people,” Lilia said as he scanned the room, spotting a few familiar faces such as Ruggie.
“Hm-hm-hm…” Ruggie hummed the audition song to himself, “Singing’s hard but my dance moves should make up for that. All for that cash prize~”
“Of course he wants the money…” Grim shook his head.
“I normally would scold you for lack of tact but…I agree with you in this instance.” Yuu said.
“Hi everyone!”
“Oh, hi Ortho” Yuu waved to the robot child, “You’re…walking!?”
For those who knew Ortho the most, it was shocking to not see him constantly hovering.
“Surprised?” Ortho giggled, “I’m using my athletic gear today, which has articulated feet that allows me to walk. If I want to do the choreography correctly I need the proper anatomy.”
“Wait…you’re auditioning too?” Deuce asked.
“Of course! I had a lot of fun during the Fairy Gala so I want to try performing again. And nii-san has been working on a new voice synthesizer so I should be able to sing with this new upgrade.”
“Idia does so much cool work!” Kalim praised, “I’ve tried so many times to invite him to things to celebrate, but he turns me down every time.”
“It didn’t help that you chased him around campus with the magic carpet.” Jamil pointed out.
Yuya took a quick moment to look around the room, “You know…I don’t see Yugi anywhere…”
“Yeah…that is strange…” Ace concurred, “This is his dorm after all.”
“Now that you mention it…” Cater looked around, “I don’t see any Pomefiore students here. I figured quite a few of them were auditioning as well considering that Vil is their dorm head.”
“Perhaps they had a separate audition.” Lilia suggested, “I’m sure Vil has ways to prevent bias towards his own dorm.”
“I don’t get the deal with Vil…” Grim grumbled, “It’s not like he’s a big hot shot…”
“Grim, how can you not understand how huge Vil is!?” Cater exclaimed, “Here…let me show you a video of a commercial he did and…aw come on…a commercial in front of my commercial?”
The ad that played on Cater’s phone featured a simple forest scene showing a boy about their age with delicate features and short black hair dressed in a blue and white uniform. He held up a drink and spoke.
“I’ll share a secret with you, this is no ordinary drink. It’s a magic wishing drink! One sip, and all your wishes come true. A loving red with a sparkling pop. Red Apple Soda, on sale now.”
“Who’s that?” Yuya asked.
“Not you too!” Cater wailed, “That’s Neige LeBlanche, he’s the only other celebrity with a following larger than Vil’s!”
“Neige…” Lilia mused, “I believe his name came up at the latest Dorm Head’s meeting. I believe he’s entering the VDC as well.”
“That’s right!” Kalim brightened at the memory, “Vil made an odd face when his name came up, I wonder why.”
“Competition, no doubt.” Jamil said, “It could be argued that Neige and Vil are rivals, opposite sides of the same coin.”
Yuya could see that for himself. Easily, Neige and Vil had different target demographics, but the problem was that Neige had more of the innocent look that was easier to market to large audiences. Vil had a more mature appearance which caught on with older audiences well, but alienated younger audiences. A fact that Yuya was sure Vil was all too familiar with and worked to overcome.
A loud slam interrupted any further discussion. Vil and Rook had entered the room demanding everyone’s attention.
Vil gave everyone in the room a cursory glance before addressing them, “I find it difficult to believe that anyone on this campus would be ignorant of who I am, but courtesy dictates an introduction all the same. I am Vil Schoenheit, Dorm Head of Pomefiore. This year the Headmage assigned me the duty to select our entrants for the Vocal and Dance Competition. Today we will begin the ensemble auditions. Rook, if you would please…”
“Oui, Roi du Poison. I am Rook Hunt, Vice Head of Pomefiore. A pleasure to make your acquaintances.” Rook introduced himself, “We will have each of you perform the assigned set piece. You will be evaluated separately for singing and dancing. The auditions will be in groups of three. When we call your name, enter the ballroom to perform.”
The first group of people were called and left the room, Ruggie included. This left everyone else to sit and wait anxiously.
“Strange…” Kalim muttered to himself, “Vil wasn’t acting like himself.”
“Isn’t he always this mean?” Ace asked.
“He just works really hard…” Kalim said, “But it looks like something is bothering him.”
“He is in charge of organizing the VDC team, which is no doubt putting a ton of pressure on him.” Jamil pointed out, “For a seasoned performer like him he knows how serious auditions can be. And he has to put together a winning team out of whoever decided to audition.”
Deuce started sweating a bit, it seemed like the pressure was really hitting him.
It was about fifteen minutes before Rook emerged to call for the next group, and Yuya quickly took the opportunity to ask the question that was bugging him.
“Excuse me, but…I haven’t seen Yugi and I know he was auditioning too.”
Rook just smiled, “Worry not, Monsieur Performer. A fair amount of Pomefiore students are auditioning so we simply have them waiting elsewhere so as to not overwhelm the lounge. We are simply alternating which group we call to make things fair. But I’ll tell Monsieur Joueur that you wished him good luck.”
Yuya sighed in relief, “Thank you.”
Rook just gave another wave and called in the next group. It was going to be a long day of waiting.
………………………
Vil massaged his forehead, trying to stave off the migraine that was forming. He knew auditions were a long affair, but it was even longer when you were the judge. He had been through his fair share of auditions and knew how much the judge’s mood could affect the outcome, so he was trying very hard to not let his own mood cloud his judgment as the final group left. Rook giving out a perfect score to every group did not help matters, it only instilled false hope.
So for now he quickly went through his notes and made preliminary groups to sort the auditioners. Many were quickly discarded into the ‘No’ pile such as Ruggie Buchie and Cater Diamond. The first due to lacking the required skill and the latter for being a very hollow performance. Lilia Vanrouge went into the pile as well due to the unexpectedly really mature voice he had. Ortho Shroud went into a ‘Consider for Another Time’ pile due to the fact his synthesized voice worked better for the rising virtual idol genre rather than the VDC. Kalim Al-Asim and Jamil Viper went into the ‘Very Likely’ pile, followed by Yuya Sakaki. All three of them had demonstrated good skill and only required a bit of polishing. He was disappointed with Epel’s audition, he knew the boy could do better and suspected that he tried to throw the audition with a flub that an untrained eye would attribute to nerves. At least his decision to have him audition with Yugi did bear some fruit, Epel did seem slightly more motivated to try and Yugi himself showed promise. Both went into the ‘Very Likely’ pile. More names went into the ‘No’ and ‘Maybe’ piles. When Vil finally reached Ace Trappola and Deuce Spade, he went to place them in the ‘No’ pile, only for Rook to slip them into the ‘Maybe’ pile.
“Really? Those two potatoes?” Vil asked his Vice Head.
“If you would indulge me with a metaphor…” Rook began explaining, “Vil, you are a diamond whose radiance draws eyes the world over. Now imagine, if you will, a tiara packed with precious stones all crowding one another out. Sounds like a flattering headpiece, non? But another option is a tiara in which a single, grand diamond has a smaller, more colorful array of gems inlaid around it. Personally, I would find the latter more tasteful and appealing.”
Vil hummed and nodded in agreement. Rook’s metaphor worked with the song arrangement he had planned. He planned on having a few lead vocals with any remaining members acting as back up vocals. If he placed too strong of singers on back up vocals, they ran the risk of drowning out the main vocals and creating an imbalance. A balance of strong vocals and decent vocals was going to be needed to pull this off.
And regarding Ace and Deuce…compared to when he first saw them a few days ago to now, they showed grit and determination to work hard. If they showed progress after a few days, then what could a month’s worth of work do?
“Of course, the final call is yours to make. I’ll take no offense if you dismiss the thought outright.” Rook said, “I fully trust any decision you make.”
“We have a week before we are to announce who passed…” Vil said as he slipped all those placed in the ‘No’ pile into the trash, “Let us review the auditions and work on narrowing down who will have the honor of joining me on stage.”
Notes:
I am so glad I have a buffer of a few chapters as writer's block really got me this week.
Chapter 55: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 4 aka Hazing is Just Wrong
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a week since the VDC auditions and the hype was starting to quiet down, many of those who auditioned were starting to doubt if they had earned placements due to the lack of news. For Yugi however, he was just relieved.
“Welcome back from your training montage.” Judai quipped as the duelists spent some time in one of the courtyards for a study session.
“Did you really have to phrase it like that?” Yugi asked.
“How else could you describe it?” Judai remarked.
“Overall…how do you think you two did?” Yusei asked Yuya and Yugi.
“I think it went well.” Yuya said, “I was in the audition group with Jamil and Kalim and Vil wasn’t frowning as much when we entered.”
“I went with Epel-kun, but….” Yugi shook his head, “He tried his best but I think Vil is putting way too much pressure on him.”
“It’s just a show…” Yuma said as he munched on his rice balls, “No one should be forced into it.”
“It’s not getting unbearable at your dorm, is it?” Yusei asked, “You’re more than welcome to stay with any of us if you feel like Vil has gone too far.”
“I hope that won’t be the case.” Yugi said, “Maybe he’ll calm down about this now that the auditions are over.”
THUM!
TWACK!
“...Did Judai just catch an arrow mid-air, bare handed?” Yuma asked.
“Huh…” Judai looked down at the arrow in his hand, “I guess I did.”
“Who’s firing arrows around here!?” Yuya yelled in alarm, “I’m pretty sure the archery club meets out in the sports fields!”
Yusei took the arrow from Judai and examined it, “There’s a note attached.”
Yugi resisted the urge to face palm, “I think I know whose arrow it is…”
“It’s your stalker dormmate again…” Judai shook his head, “Seriously, what is that guy’s deal!? The French nicknames…the obsession with beauty…the other day I overheard him talking about how wonderful it would be to experience the sensation of Leona ripping his throat out with his teeth!”
“......Are you sure you don’t want to stay with one of us, Yugi-san?” Yusei asked once again.
“I promise you I’m fine…so what does the note say anyway?”
Yusei took the note, unrolled it and read it out loud, “‘Thank you for participating in the Vocal and Dance Competition auditions. The following two students have passed our rigorous screening process…’” Yusei turned the note around and showed it to the group, “Looks like the two of you passed.”
“Awesome!” Yuma fist-bumped the duo, “You did it!”
“About to hit the big stage!” Judai teased, “Make sure you still remember us after you get famous.”
“I’m already famous.” Yugi pointed out, “Is there anything else in the note, Yusei-kun?”
“Hmmm…” Yusei read the note again, “Just that you need to report to the Pomefiore ballroom today.”
“Today…no time specified?” Yuya asked.
“Just says today…” Yusei confirmed.
“Should we go with you?” Yuma proposed, “I mean…we did just get an arrow shot at us.”
“We’ll be fine…” Yugi reassured everyone, “We’ll keep you posted if something happens.”
The duo gave their goodbyes and left. As they did, Yusei gave a look to Judai.
“Already sending Yubel to watch over them.”
“Good.”
………………
“And I thought my dorm was extravagant.” Yuya whistled as they arrived at Pomefiore.
“I think that’s the case for all the dorms…” Yugi pointed out.
“So you think this is just a getting-to-know you meeting?” Yuya asked, “Like meet with the rest of the team and get the rehearsal schedule?”
“Mostly likely…” Yugi said with a shrug as they entered and met an unusual obstacle: his fellow Pomefiore students.
“Halt! Just because you passed the VDC audition doesn’t mean you can waltz into our dorm!”
“Ummm…you do know I live here.” Yugi pointed out.
“Apologies, but we have our orders…the gauntlet has been thrown, so duel us!”
“Did he just throw a white glove on the ground?” Yuya asked.
“That’s rather normal around here.” Yugi said, “Are we supposed to be fighting our way to the ballroom?”
“That was Vil-sama’s orders!”
Yugi rubbed his head and sighed, it was going to be one of those days. He pulled his pen out of his pocket and stood ready, “We just need to get past you?”
“That’s right! Let this battle be glorious!”
Two ice walls popped up and shoved the Pomefiore students to the side.
“I really don’t like fighting…” Yugi explained, “But you simply said we have to get past you, so the battle is ours.” He and Yuya then walked past the stunned students.
“Guess that’s one way to do it.” Yuya said, “Now which way is the-”
“En garde!”
“Another group?!”
Yugi simply repeated his ice trick.
“Thanks…” Yuya said, “As I was saying, which way is the-”
“En garde!”
Yugi repeated the ice trick a second time.
“Which way is the-
“En garde!”
Thrice the ice trick.
“Which way is the-”
“EN GARDE!”
“......”
“POSSESSION!”
…………………
Vil waited in the ballroom for his chosen performers to arrive. Rook should have sent off the messages by now and be on his way back with Epel. Some might consider a gauntlet of fighting a bit much, but Vil wanted to make sure they were serious about participating in the VDC. If a little tussle was enough to discourage them, then they had no place on the team.
The doors opened and Vil saw it was Yugi and Yuya…being escorted by three members of Pomefiore? Did they not understand his orders?
“Okay guys…we’ve got to let them go.” Yuya spoke to the three escorting them.
“Awww…come on.”
“I’m good…don’t like these weird robe things.”
“Not that we mind coming out, but let’s make this less impulsive next time.”
Vil blinked, why was Yuya’s voice coming out of all three of them?
“I’m canceling it now…” Yuya shook his head as the three Pomefiore members suddenly trembled and looked around in horror.
“Vil-sama! I don't know what happened! We-”
“It was me, sorry…” Yuya quickly spoke up, “I just wanted to reach the ballroom and with you guys stopping us every two seconds…I got a little impatient.”
“Seriously, Vil-kun…I live here.” Yugi spoke up, “Do you really need me to fight my way through my own dorm?”
“It doesn’t matter now as you did arrive…” Vil said as he turned his attention to the three other dorm members, “You did your job well. Go back and get ready to receive our remaining guests.”
The three saluted and did just that, leaving Vil alone with Yugi and Yuya.
“I’m not going to ask what that was about, but congratulations for passing the auditions.”
Yugi looked around, “Are we the first one here?”
“You are, Monsieur Joueur.” Rook had arrived with a quiver of arrows over one shoulder, and a loudly protesting Epel over the other.
“Rook, seriously! This is excessive! I was in my room! I could have walked down by myself!”
Vil face palmed and tried his best not to frown, “Rook…this is not what I meant and you know it.”
Rook just smiled innocently and placed Epel back down on the ground.
“Looks like we both passed, Epel-kun.” Yugi said with a smile.
Epel just looked a little glum. Vil was getting tired of this attitude.
The doors opened again, this time allowing Kalim and Jamil entry.
“Jamil, there was no need to be that rough with them.” Kalim said with a bit of worry.
“They attacked first.” Jamil grumbled, “You know we can never let our guard down.”
Not a bad attitude to have, Vil noted. Now he just needed the last two potatoes.
Fortunately, he didn’t have to wait that long as Ace and Deuce finally arrived, both out of breath. Yuu and Grim were following behind them looking rather cross with the whole situation.
“We…we finally made it to the ballroom…” Deuce said, out of breath.
“Why is this happening to us?” Ace asked out loud.
“Why, because you’ve become ensemble members, of course.” Vil said gathering their attention.
Grim shielded his eyes, “Is it just me or is he sparkling?”
Vil looked around at the gathered members, “I see that none of you have dropped out. You all pass…for now.”
“Vil, what’s going on here?” Kalim asked his fellow Dorm Head.
“What else, a simple warm up exercise. After all, I have no use for performers incapable of overcoming a little adversity. The battle for the figurative crown has already begun. No more fun and games, I’ll be whipping you all into presentable shape!”
Kalim looked confused but excited while Jamil remained neutral. Ace and Deuce looked like they were regretting their decision. Yugi had a rather pensive look on his face, opposite to Yuya’s determined one. Epel’s glum look remained, but as for Rook…
“My my, Roi du Poison. I see you’re taking off at full tilt right out of the gate. You’re so bright and dazzling that everyone else is stunned into inaction!”
Maybe there was a reason that Idia kept calling Rook a ‘simp’.
“I do have a question.” Yuu raised his hand as if he was in class, “I didn’t audition and Grim didn’t pass…so why are we here?”
“In my infinite generosity, I shall field that question!”
Vil sighed again, either the Headmage was late and had just now teleported into the room or was hiding in the broom closet this whole time.
“Myah! Headmage! Again with the popping outta thin air? You’re scaring the daylights out of me!” Grim hollered.
“Oh, I beg your pardon.” Crowley did his best to look innocent, and failed, “I did not especially mean to conceal my presence, for what it’s worth.” He cleared his throat, “Anyway, allow me to explain why you were summoned here with the ensemble members. Starting this weekend, we will have four weeks until the VDC and I would be ever so appreciative if you could share Ramshackle Dorm as the site for their training camp!”
“TRAINING CAMP?!” Everyone who was not in the know - which most of them - cried out in surprise.
“Are you joking?” Yuu raised an eyebrow at the Headmage, “I’ve spent a lot of time just trying to make my room habitable and you want me to host everyone?”
“He does have a point,” Jamil said, “Besides, we already have our own dorms to stay in as well.”
“It’s a team building exercise.” Crowley explained, “You come from different dorms, different class years, different birthplaces, different cultures…It is my hope that living together will help you foster a greater sense of camaraderie.”
“It’s true that first-rate music groups eat at the same table and sleep under the same roof to build rapport.” Vil said to support Crowley’s speech.
“Do I need to point out that it’s called Ramshackle for a reason.” Yuu pointed out, “I doubt it would be a restful place for everyone here.”
“So you want no part of this? Such a shame…” Crowley said, “I was thinking of footing the bill for some renovations to the dorm’s plumbing if you agreed to the camp idea.”
“......Arrange to have it done before the training camp so that there is hot water for everyone coming and we have a deal.”
Crowley seemed taken aback but cleared his throat, “A fine point you’ve made…Rest assured that renovations will be done before the weekend.”
“And there is more to this as well.” Vil spoke to Yuu, “Since I have no need for a cash prize due to my career, I’ll be donating my share of the prize money to Ramshackle as well.”
“You sound very confident that you’re going to win, but I’ll take it.” Yuu said.
“So many tuna cans…” Grim wiped some drool away from his mouth.
“Now that we’ve clarified all the details, our first rehearsal starts right now.” Vil declared.
“Right now?” Yugi asked, “What are we even rehearsing?”
“Our piece for the competition is still being written, but for now let us use the audition song as our baseline.” Vil explained, “I need to know how we all sound as a group before I start assigning parts.” And to see just how much work was needed in the next four weeks to ensure their victory.
Notes:
The team has been assembled! But seriously Vil...that battle gauntlet was too much and made no sense....
In game news I hope everyone enjoyed the Book 7 update! I cleared it in one sitting.
Also...check out this one shot written by AiaLaau based on the fic! Go give it a read and them some love!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/52831345
Chapter 56: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 5 aka And They Were Roommates
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu thanked the repairman ghosts as they wrapped up their work and left Ramshackle. Surprisingly, Crowley kept his word and had made the arrangements to have the plumbing replaced. Perhaps he only did it so that Night Raven could win at something for once. Regardless, that was one less repair Yuu had to do. He spent the week making sure that there were rooms available and ready for all members of the VDC team.
Were there enough rooms? Technically yes.
Were they habitable? Not really.
Some people were going to have to share. Kalim and Jamil’s rooms were already labeled, no way was Yuu forcing them to share but he ensured that they were next door to each other so that there would be no issues. He would just need some volunteers to share.
“Can’t believe Headmage came through for once…” Grim emerged from the bathroom having taken advantage of the hot water, “Now we just have to put up with everyone for the next month.”
“It will be worth it with that share of that prize money.” Yuu said, “We just have to do what we can to help them win.”
A knock on the door cut off any further discussion.
“Looks like they’re here…” Yuu took a deep breath to prepare himself for the upcoming month of insanity, “Show time.” He opened the door.
“Bonjour!”
*Slam*
It took a moment for Yuu to realize what he had done, “Why did he have to be here first…”
“Monsieur Trickster? Are you alright?” Rook called out from behind the door.
“Sorry…instinct, you know?” Yuu said once he reopened the door.
“C’est d’accord.” Rook said as he entered, “Everyone else should be right behind us.”
He wasn’t wrong - Vil, Epel, and Yugi entered next.
“Cleaner than I was expecting…” Vil said as he looked around, “You certainly did a lot of work.”
“I wouldn't have guessed this place was abandoned at the beginning of the year.” Epel said.
“Sorry that we’re intruding on your space for a while.” Yugi apologized, “If there’s anything we can do to make things easier let us know.”
Yuya, Kalim and Jamil entered next, all looking around at Ramshackle.
“The ceilings are so low in here…” Kalim observed, “I’d hit my head if I tried to ride my magic carpet around.”
Jamil just sighed, “Maybe don’t fly indoors at all.”
“Don’t worry, he did not bring the magic carpet with him.” Yuya spoke up, “We managed to convince him to leave it at Scarabia.”
Yuu was grateful for that, for as nice as Kalim was…he had some really idiotic impulsive thoughts that he frequently acted upon.
Vil was completing a mental headcount, “We are short two…”
“Give them a sec…no doubt Riddle is giving them a lecture on expectations or Trey is trying to give them snacks.” Yuu said.
“Right on both counts…” Deuce said as he and Ace finally arrived, “And add the fact that Trey added his own lecture about brushing our teeth properly after eating sweets.”
“He’s seriously the mom of the dorm…” Ace said as he balanced carrying his luggage and two boxes, “But he sent over chocolate cake and apple pie, insisting that it’s the best we can offer for imposing.”
“Gimme!” Grim lept for the boxes, but swung at air when Vil suddenly took them.
“I’m afraid I’ll have to confiscate those.” Vil flatly said.
“Hey!” Grim protested.
“Honestly, Trey never changes…he’s the type to accidentally spoil people rotten without realizing it.” Vil shook his head.
“Are you going to make up some nonsense about rules and throw out perfectly good food like Riddle!?” Grim protested, “Because I got some choice words for anyone that lets food go to waste!”
Vil was taken aback a bit, “Pardon? I never said anything about throwing it out. This is just part of the diet I wish for all of us to follow to prepare for the VDC.”
“Diet?” Kalim was confused, “What do you mean by that?”
“I’ll explain more once we’ve entered the lounge with your luggage.” Vil said while gesturing everyone to follow. “I need to check for contraband.”
“Um…Yuu, can we…” Ace began to ask.
“You heard the boss man,” Yuu shut down Ace’s idea fast, “Into the lounge you go.”
Everyone obliged and went into the lounge with their luggage, allowing Vil to check the contents.
Armed with a large bag, Vil began his search with Ace and Deuce, “Potato 1 and 2…this stash of junk food and carbonated beverages will not be allowed.” He began shoving the forbidden foods into the bag, “I will confiscate them and return them to you after the training camp is over.”
“But…” Before the duo could protest, Vil cut them off.
“Training for the VDC isn’t just about learning a song and dance, it’s also about living a proper healthy lifestyle. Certain foods can cause lethargy and acne breakouts, not to mention affecting your vocals by consuming them right before a performance. We will be adhering to a diet starting now so that good habits are developed, leaving us in perfect shape by the time the VDC happens.” Vil moved onto Kalim’s luggage, “...why is half your luggage food?”
“Fried dough balls and kanafeh.” Kalim explained, “I had Jamil make them for me.”
Vil didn’t say anything and confiscated the items. Next up was Jamil.
“I see no food but a rather large bundle…what’s inside it?” Vil asked.
“Potions and medicinal herbs so that I can formulate antidotes in the event of an emergency.” Jamil answered.
“You’re being really paranoid, Jamil…there hasn’t been an assassination attempt all year.” Kalim said…with a bright smile on his face.
The temperature in the room dropped by five degrees.
Vil decided to not unpack that and moved on to Yuya, who Yuu noticed seemed to have a lot of clothes that looked like they were Kalim’s hand-me-downs. Yuu was pretty certain that Yuya was not from Kalim’s homeland so it seemed strange he didn’t have any clothes that were not from the Scalding Sands.
Epel was next, who passed as he only had a bag of dried apple chips which Vil approved before going silent at seeing the single bag that Yugi had brought.
“Did I not give you a small fund for extra clothes?” Vil asked, “Why do I see extra school uniforms and a single change of a black shirt and jeans?”
“I find the school uniform comfortable.” Yugi admitted.
Vil muttered something under his breath, no doubt a promise to address this later and finally reached Rook, who only had a large photo album.
“Care to explain this?”
“This is but a record of my life’s work.” Rook answered, “I prefer to keep it close. It’s a bit private. Opening it in front of everyone would be quite embarrassing…”
“I beg your pardon, then…Far be it from me to impinge upon someone else’s privacy…”
“Says the guy who just raided everyone's luggage…” Ace muttered under his breath.
“Now then…” Vil said, “We will be following a meal plan high in vitamins and proteins ensuring that all of you have plenty of energy. Said meal plan will be posted in the kitchen and I expect all of you to read it over and follow it. Do not worry about the cost as I will be providing everything. Yuu and Grim…I know you are not part of the team but for the sense of fairness I ask that you follow the plan as well.”
“Oh, come on!” Grim protested but was shut up by Yuu.
“Stop complaining about free food coming our way.”
Grim just pouted.
“Now, as our manager…I do believe you have a few things to say about room arrangements?”
Yuu may have felt a bit smug at Vil calling him the manager but spoke up, “I managed to find and clean some rooms that are in good condition but it wasn’t enough for everyone to have their own room, so we will need people to share..”
“I can share with Kalim as it will-” Jamil started but was cut off by Yuu.
“I already set aside rooms for you and Kalim that are next door to each other.” Yuu then turned to Ace and Deuce, “You two are sharing, no complaints. I just need two more volunteers.”
“I can share with Kalim.” Yuya volunteered, “I don’t mind and I think it will make Jamil feel a lot better.”
Based on Jamil’s body language, Yuya was right.
“Do you mind sharing with me Yugi?” Epel timidly asked.
Yugi shook his head, “Not at all.”
“I’m glad we were able to resolve that without any major arguments,” Vil said, “Go ahead and take your things to your rooms and come right back. We’re starting rehearsals right away.”
…………………………
Yugi still had mixed feelings about this training camp, but hoped he was just anxious about everything. At least he could be there when Epel needed to vent about things. Perhaps he should ask Yuu if he had a chessboard somewhere just so they had something different to do. He quickly put his bag in his room and went back downstairs and quickly found Vil speaking rather tensely on his phone.
“I told you I was going to be occupied with the VDC for a while…please make it quick.”
“...”
“Yes, I am familiar with Legendary Sword . What role will I be playing?”
“...”
The response made Vil frown.
“Hold on…is it another pretty villain role? I believe I told you to turn down offers that would typecast me as such.”
“...”
“If they are nominating me without an audition that means they already have a lead actor picked…who have they chosen to be the hero?”
“...”
Vil’s eyes widened in anger.
“NEIGE!? AGAIN!? No…you listen to me! You cannot buy my feelings with money. I told you to refuse rolls that typecast me as the villain no matter the pay. If I don’t want the role, I don’t take it.”
“...”
“I want to stay on the stage until the end of the show…Turn the offer down.”
“...”
“ENOUGH! I don’t want any more calls from you until the VDC is over!”
Vil hung up the phone and looked close to throwing it across the room, but composed himself at the last minute. It was only then that Vil noticed Yugi’s presence.
“Do you need something?”
“No, but…sorry to eavesdrop but that call didn’t sound good…Are you okay?” Yugi asked.
Vil just closed his eyes and took a deep breath, “It’s none of your concern.”
“It could be if it affects how rehearsals are going to go.”
Vil couldn’t help but smirk, “Fair point. It’s just the follies of the entertainment industry. Once you’ve been successful in one type of role, that is all they see you for.”
“Like fate or destiny forcing you into a role that you do not want?” Yugi asked.
That made Vil pause, “I did not expect that question from you. Personal experience?”
“Not really…” Yugi admitted, “Just a close friend’s…” He couldn’t help but think of Atem. Atem never asked for anything that happened to him. The real culprit was his uncle, but because Atem was heir to the throne he inherited the mess and was the one to pay the price to fix it. Atem had been pharaoh for only a matter of days before he sacrificed his life to seal Zorc away, giving up his memories and name, as well as his chance to go to the afterlife. Lost to history, it was only by a miracle that Yugi’s grandfather was even able to find the tomb in the first place.
“If you need to talk about it…I’d be willing to listen.” Yugi offered.
Vil’s face didn’t show any emotion, no doubt years of acting trained him not to show what he was thinking.
“Once everyone is done putting their things away, we’ll make our way to the Pomefiore ballroom. Please go make sure no one is wasting time.”
“Okay…” Looked like Yugi wasn’t going to get through to Vil today…maybe next time.
Notes:
And so the VDC shenanigans continue! Also, diets should not be enforced onto other people...that is my TED talk
And Malleus...why did it take 60 pulls for your birthday card? Your masquerade card wasn't as stubborn....I still need stuff to pull for your dorm uniform...
Chapter 57: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 6 aka Good News to Some, Bad News to Others
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The weekend had rolled on rather uneventfully, Yusei wasn’t sure if that was a good or bad thing. The only thing they had heard from Yugi and Yuya was that they would be staying at Ramshackle for the next month in order to prepare for the VDC so they only would see them during classes. He really hoped things weren’t going overboard, but the events of the past few months didn’t leave him with much optimism.
“You’re just paranoid,” Judai said as they headed to class, “I’ve had Yubel check up on them from time to time and they seem fine.”
“You say that, but I can’t shake the feeling that something is going to go wrong.” Yusei said.
“You mean like when you're in the lead during a duel and then your opponent pulls a combo out of nowhere that really puts you in a bind?” Yuma asked.
“Exactly.”
“I’m sure they’re fine…look, here they come right now!” Judai pointed down main street.
Sure enough, Yugi, Yuya, and Epel were coming down the main street…however they were walking rather funny.
“Did you all get hurt or something?” Yuma asked, concerned.
“No…” Yugi said with a wince, “We spent the whole weekend doing conditioning training.”
“I am sore in muscles I didn’t know I had…” Epel muttered.
“I thought I was already in good shape, but Vil managed to find some areas I needed work in.” Yuya explained, “We also spent the weekend getting familiar with the song we’re doing as Vil is going to be assigning parts when we practice after class today.”
“So you weren’t kidding about how little we are going to get to see you.” Judai said before slinging his arms around Yusei and Yuma, “Good thing I’ve got you guys.”
“Actually…” Yusei spoke up, “I’ve got work with the Science Club to prepare for the festival. We think the fairies are about to clear out of the botanical gardens so we’ve got to go in to see what’s left.”
“And I’ve got work with the Spelldrive club.” Yuma said, “We’re going to be in charge of constructing the stage for the VDC.”
“WHAT?! So what am I supposed to do?” Judai wailed.
“Didn’t we tell you at the beginning of the year to find a club?” Yugi asked, “This is on you.”
Judai just sulked as dramatically as he could.
“Is he really going to pick a club?” Epel asked.
“Well………doubt it.” Yugi admitted.
……………………
Vil did his best to focus on his classes but the VDC occupied his mind too much. He got the final draft of the song he commissioned, including the individual vocal parts. Choosing the three main leads, part of that was easy. He himself would take one of the lead roles and Epel, his poison apple, would take the second. As for the third, that was a little harder due to the rap breakdown that the vocalist would have to do in the middle of the song.
Which he had to figure out before that afternoon’s rehearsal in order to not lose any time.
While he was allowing himself the possibility of someone improving enough to take over a lead part, he still needed someone to start with.
He would be keeping Yugi as a back up in case for whatever reason Epel was unable to do his part, which he really hated the feeling that that might be likely. Rook’s voice didn’t suit the part and there was no way he was giving it to one of the potatoes. So that just left it between Kalim and Jamil…
“Mr. Shoenheit…I do believe that I have asked you a question.” Professor Trien’s voice interrupted his thoughts. Seemed that he had allowed his mind to wander a bit too far. He’d revisit the issue before that afternoon.
……………………
Judai just laid on the ground in the middle of the sports field. He was bored…so bored. He already slept through all of his classes and everyone else was off working on stuff for the culture festival.
“That’s on you for not choosing a club.” Yubel teased.
“Everyone else said the same thing…” Judai groaned, “It’s not like I have much interest outside of dueling.”
“You could have literally picked anything.” Yubel pointed out, “There was that gastronomy club that made so much food you would be happy either way.”
“Did you hear how those guys talked? They were way too sciency about food.”
“Mountain lovers club?”
“That club was just Jade…only Jade.”
“Gargoyle appreciation?”
“You’re making that up.”
“May I ask what you're doing?”
Both Judai and Yubel looked up to see Riddle.
“Trying to cure his boredom.” Yubel answered.
“Can’t have that now can we…” Riddle said, “Idle hands are the devil’s playthings, as they say…why don’t you follow me?”
“I don’t…” Riddle didn’t let Judai finish.
“That wasn't a request…Yubel…drag him if you must.”
Yubel obliged, dragging Judai by the ankle who just accepted his fate.
“So where am I being kidnapped to?” Judai asked as he was dragged along the ground clearly not caring about the strange looks he got as they passed other students.
“You’re not being…” Riddle sighed, “I just need an extra pair of hands.”
“Hands for what?” Judai lifted his head up allowing him to see their destination, “The horse stables?”
“Some of our club members are occupied with duties from the other clubs they are in…” Riddle said as he collected supplies, “So I need some assistance in tending the stables.”
“Not sure if I’m a horse guy, but why not…” Judai said as he finally stood up, “I’ll help.”
“Good…just watch out for Maximus.” Riddle warned.
“Who’s Maximus?”
Riddle simply pointed to a white horse in the pen at the back of the stable who was glaring at them…with a frying pan clenched in his teeth.
“He is quite proficient with it.” Was all that Riddle said.
“...I like him.”
“Of course you would, Yubel…” Judai shook his head.
“Here…” Riddle handed Judai some gloves and a bucket of feed, “Make sure all their food is full, then fill up the troughs with water.”
“Sounds easy enough…” Judai said as he went down the rows reading off the names of the horses, “Let’s see…Frou Frou…Achilles…Khan…Philippe…big boy is Angus…” He reached the end of the row, “Hey there, Maximus.”
Maximus tried to whack Judai with the frying pan, who simply dodged.
“Feisty one aren’t ya…how’d you even get a frying pan in the first place?”
“That’s the mystery for the ages.” Riddle said as he raked out and replenished the hay, “No one’s been able to ride him since he attacks everyone with the frying pan.”
“I’ve noticed…” Judai said as he dodged another frying pan attack, “I take it you’re picky about which human treats you.”
Maximus let out a huff.
“Or are you wanting a duel with frying pans as the selected weapon?”
Maximus paused.
“Yubel…would you be a dear and get a frying pan?”
“Not the weirdest request from you…give me a sec…” Yubel flew out of the stables.
“So it sounds like you wouldn’t mind taking care of Maximus.” Riddle said.
“Yeah…poor guy might just be bored and…” The gears in Judai’s brain slowly clicked into place.
“This was a ploy to get me to join a club! Wasn’t it!?”
“Welcome to the Equestrian Club.” Riddle said with a smirk, “Allow me to review the duties that are expected of you.”
………………………
Jamil couldn’t believe his ears. He just had to be sure.
“Come again?”
“As I said…” Vil explained to the VDC participants, “There will be three main vocals and those are myself, Epel…and you, Jamil.”
It still hadn’t fully registered in his brain. Vil had selected him over Kalim.
“Do you have an issue with it?” Vil asked.
“Far from it. I just think…” Internally Jamil was cursing himself. This was not the time to go on autopilot but years of habit were overwhelming common sense right now, “Kalim would be…OOF!”
He felt elbows in both of his sides. Yuya gave a sharp glare while Kalim tried to look encouraging.
“Actually…I’ll do it.” Jamil said, “I hope to meet all of your expectations.”
Vil nodded in approval before turning to the whole group, “Now take note, none of these roles are set in stone. If you fail to maintain the work needed or show drastic improvement over the training camp, I can and will reassign parts. Also take note that ‘main’ doesn’t denote who are the stars of the show. You should ALL consider yourselves stars in this ensemble, and treat your job accordingly.”
Vil continued to go over the plan for rehearsal but Jamil was caught up in his own mind. He was finally being recognized for his own skill. He wasn’t overlooked because Kalim was considered ‘more important’ than he was. He should call home and…
Jamil then came to a horrifying realization: he couldn’t tell his parents the good news. No doubt the first thing they would say would be to give up the part to Kalim immediately. He started hearing his parents’ voice echo in his head…
How dare you try to outdo your master!
Do you realize what position you’ve put us in?
Give up the part and drop out of this right now!
Jamil didn’t notice his pulse rising nor his breathing getting unsteady, until he noticed the worried looks he got from Yuya and Kalim.
“What’s wrong, Jamil? You get to be one of the leads!” Kalim tried to sound encouraging.
“I…” Jamil couldn’t find the words to describe how he was feeling.
“Are you worried about how your parents will react?” Yuya asked.
Jamil hung his head, why was Yuya so perceptive?
“I don’t think I should tell them right away.” Jamil admitted.
“I could tell them for you.” Kalim offered.
“No…” Jamil shook his head, “I just want to find the words myself and tell them when I’m ready. Maybe I’ll tell Najma first…”
“Your sister? I bet she’ll be excited to hear the news.” Kalim said.
Jamil felt himself smile in agreement. True, Najma did get on his nerves a lot…but she was the only one of his family that wanted him to succeed.
“Is something the matter over there?” Vil asked, “We are about to start our first run through.”
“Coming…” Jamil said, “Let’s do this.”
Notes:
I love horses.
Also my SSR luck has been weird. It took me the pity pull to get Malleus' dorm card but in the process I got Azul's and Idia's. And the anniversary pulls gave me Lilia's dorm card!
Chapter 58: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 7 aka The Red String of Conspiracy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuma sat pouting as he dipped his feet into one of the reservoirs in the Savanaclaw dorm. He was feeling a bit lonely now that everyone was busy with whatever. It was at times like this he really missed Astral’s constant presence. Just knowing he had a friend with him at all times made the harder moments easier. But Astral wasn’t here, no doubt back home and frantically searching for Yuma. His mind trailed back to his other friends as well. Kaito would no doubt be using all his family’s resources to find him. Shark would act like he wasn’t that worried then get flustered when Rio said that he was. The other former Barians would show various levels of worry, if not fist-fight whoever they deemed necessary for information. Kotori would no doubt be ready to scold him for making everyone worry, that is if his sister Akari didn’t get to him first. As for his grandma…she would have dinner ready on the table the moment he got home and would no doubt want to hear about everything and want to know when he was bringing his new friends over.
“Penny for your thoughts?” Jack had arrived and had taken a seat next to Yuma, “You’ve got that face again.”
“No I don’t…” Yuma pouted.
“Yes you do…what’s on your mind?” Jack asked.
Yuma hugged his knees to his chest, “Do you ever feel homesick?”
Jack blinked a bit at the question, “Sometimes…but it helps that family is just a phone call away.”
Yuma wished it was that easy for him, “...is it possible to feel homesick while being in the place you’re homesick for?”
Jack was even more confused, “What in Twisted Wonderland are you talking about?”
“It’s just, everyone is so busy I barely have time to see them…Yugi and Yuya are busy with the VDC prep…Yusei is busy with his club and I think Judai got dragged off by Riddle to find more things to occupy his time…” Yuma sighed, “We haven’t been able to hang out as much and being with them felt like home so it’s just been…”
“I’m starting to get it now…” Jack nodded in understanding, “You do seem close to them…”
“Yeah…” Yuma sighed, “And I’m worried about them too…especially Yugi and Yuya…Vil was working us hard to prepare for the Fairy Gala…I can’t imagine how tough he is now.”
“I wouldn’t worry too much…” Jack said, “I’ve known Vil for a long time…he won’t take it too far.”
This surprised Yuma a bit, “You’ve know Vil for a long time? How?”
“He moved to my hometown when I was young.” Jack explained, “First met him by scaring off some bullies who were trying to attack him since he played a villian in a recent TV special. Their logic was that, because he played a villain it meant he must be evil.”
“Well that’s just stupid.”
“Kids are stupid…” Jack agreed, “Vil seems harsh, but…he just works really hard. He had to, since the entertainment industry is so unforgiving. I’m sure taking time off for school is hurting his career somewhat…I bet that the VDC is something he has to do in order to have a career after he graduates.”
Yuma just stayed silent. He really didn’t know much about the entertainment industry, just that his sister hated doing articles relating to it. When asked about it, Akira would just say, “It’s nothing but backstabbing and scandal after scandal. I get no joy from reporting on it.”
“It’s getting close to the time for my evening jog…want to join me?” Jack offered.
“How about I race you in your wolf form?” Yuma countered.
“You know you can’t beat me.” Jack smirked.
“We don’t know unless I try!”
……………
There was a light sprinkle of snow as the VDC group sans Vil headed back to Ramshackle for the evening. It had been a rough rehearsal and about half the group was discouraged.
“I’m beat….” Ace rolled his shoulders, “Vil would not stop the lectures today…”
“You got off lucky….” Epel mumbled, “I’m stuck with doing ballet lessons…and why did you willingly volunteer for them as well, Deuce!?”
“Because I want to improve,” Deuce said, “I don’t understand what Vil wants us to do half the time and I don’t want to fall behind.”
“Though why did Vil insist that we clean the ballroom from top to bottom?” Kalim wondered, “How does that add to our training?”
“That is a form of training that strengthens all of our muscles.” Rook chimed in, “Not to mention that it is good manners to clean up our practice space.”
“Makes sense…” Yuya said, “We do need to take care of our facilities after all.”
“Speaking of which…who’s on cooking duty tonight? And Jamil, no, it can’t be you every night.” Yuu said.
“Then at least let me make Kalim’s portion…just for safety.” Jamil said.
“I think it’s my turn.” Yugi said, “Thank goodness Vil left out the recipes for us to use.”
“I’m tired of all that bland food…” Grim complained, “And the portions are way too small!”
“The food is not bad…just different.” Yuu scolded the cat, “You’re just a glutton.”
“I don’t know about you, but Trey’s food is taunting me everytime I open the fridge…” Ace sighed, “I just want to eat it.”
“Maybe we can ask Vil for a cheat day.” Yuya suggested, “I’m sure even he has cheat days in his diet.”
Epel shook his head, “Doubt it…never seen him eat sweets.”
“Au contraire, Monsieur Crabapple…” Rook spoke up, “Vil does enjoy the occasional delightful sweets. He rather does it in private instead of out in public, not since his fans found out what his favorite bakery was and then proceeded to overwhelm the small business.”
“He’s got that much sway over people?” Kalim sounded impressed.
“That’s the sad fact of celebrity life,” Yugi said, “Privacy is a rare luxury.”
“You don’t think that will be us after the VDC…do you?” Deuce asked with great concern.
“I doubt it…” Jamil said, “Compared to Vil, we are all unknowns. Unless we actively pursue careers in show business, I don’t think we’ll get such obsessive fans.”
“So then what explains the large amount of boxes being dropped off?” Kalim pointed ahead to where a crew of delivery ghosts were unloading a large number of wooden crates in front of Ramshackle.
“If this is one of Crowley’s hairbrained schemes, I’m turning his coat into my personal feather duster…” Yuu mumbled as he approached the ghosts, “Excuse me…what’s this about?”
“Oh hello, good sir,” The delivery ghost tipped his hat, “We were informed that Epel Felmier was staying at this residence for the time being and these were addressed to him. Do you know where he is so that we may collect his signature?”
“That’s me…” Epel took a moment to look over the boxes, “Oh no…I told grandma not to do this!”
“Oh so these are from your family? It must be nice to receive care packages from home.” The ghost happily chimed in.
Ace raised an eyebrow at that, “This seems a lot more than a care package.”
“It’s not a care package…” Epel said as he signed for the delivery, “My family runs a store of apple products made from the apples we grow. My guess is that this is all apple juice.”
“But if they sell it, why did it send it to you?” Kalim asked curiously.
“My guess…it’s almost reached its sell-by date…” Epel said as he read the attached letter, “Share this with my friends? Meemaw, this is too much!”
Yugi took a look at the letter as well, “They couldn’t sell all of this?”
Epel looked a little glum, “Business has been slow for the past few years…we don’t get a lot of tourists to Harveston so a lot of our stock ends up spoiling.”
“That’s a real shame…” Kalim looked over the boxes, “Maybe you could sell them around campus so they don’t go to waste.”
“Maybe Azul-kun might appreciate them…” Yugi pointed out, “He could sell them as a limited drink in the Monstro Lounge.”
“As much as I dislike Azul…that’s not a bad idea.” Jamil said, “Just be careful regarding any contracts he wants you to sign.”
“I’m sure Yusei will prevent any sort of scams.” Yuya pointed out, “We can give him a call later to pick them up but for now, how about we have some apple juice with dinner?”
“What’s this I hear?”
Everyone was only slightly surprised at Vil’s arrival.
“Oh…um…” Epel stuttered a bit, “These are 100 percent apple juice…good with vitamins and no added sugars or preservatives…my family sent their overstock to me so we were thinking about having some with dinner.”
Vil hummed in thought, “Not a bad pairing. While it doesn’t strike my fancy now, I’ll have some later. Though we should get inside before we all catch a cold. Get these boxes inside quickly, and lift with your knees and not your back.”
…………………
“Yuu…are you in there?” Yugi knocked on the door. Dinner had wrapped up uneventfully so everyone was free to spend their evening how they saw fit until Vil chased them all off to bed. Yugi was in the mood for a game and sought out the Ramshackle resident for company, “Yuu…you alright?” Yugi opened the door and was met with an unusual sight.
“Is that a conspiracy board?”
Sure enough, Yuu had covered one of the walls of his bedroom with notes, sketches, and pictures all connected with the iconic red string.
“Oh…hey….” Yuu seemed sheepish and embarrassed about being caught with his board, “Sorry about the mess….really didn’t mean for this to be seen by others.”
“Why not?” Yugi said as he looked over the board, “It’s not like you’re the type of person to hunt for people’s dark secrets….hold on…” Yugi was starting to recognize some of the figures, “Aren’t those the school’s founders?”
Yuu nodded rather sadly, “Yeah…if you’re willing to hear me out…I could explain what’s been happening to me.”
“To you?” Yugi was a little confused and worried, “What’s going on?”
Yuu pointed to the first picture, the one showing the Red Queen, “Since my first night here, I’ve been having dreams featuring members of the Great Seven…but what I see does not match up with the legends the other students talk about. Take her for example, legends say that she enforced order in a lawless land…but my dreams show that she’s an extremely petty person who sentences people to death over minor issues.” Yuu then pointed to the King of Beasts, “This guy straight up murdered his brother for the throne then tried to kill his nephew! And her…” He pointed to the Sea Witch, “She’s nothing more than a swindler who tricked a mermaid princess and this one attempted a coup!” Yuu pointed to the Sorcerer of the Sand to finish off his rant.
“Makes you wonder about revisionist history…” Yugi said.
Yuu was taken aback a bit, “You’re not mad?”
“Why would I be?”
“With how the student body holds these guys in high regard…I was worried that I would be accused of blasphemy.” Yuu explained.
“History can be rewritten at any time…” Yugi pointed out, “Parts can be purposefully left out to meet anyone’s agenda…but I have a feeling that’s not the only reason as to why you have this board.”
Yuu nodded his head in agreement and pointed to some of his notes, “What’s really gotten me worried is that soon after I start getting those dreams…someone from that respective dorm Overblots. Once was just a coincidence…but it’s happened four times now!”
“No way…” Yugi whispered and took a closer look at the notes. Sure enough, Riddle, Leona, Azul, and Jamil’s names were pinned to their respective figureheads.
“What’s worse…” Yuu said, “Right before the VDC auditions…I started getting dreams about her.” He pointed to the Beautiful Queen.
“What are your dreams saying about her?” Yugi asked.
“That she’s heartless and is willing to kill a young girl just because she is prettier than her…But according to the pattern…someone from Pomefiore is going to Overblot…” Yuu traced his finger down to a note with three names written on it. Rook’s name was crossed out while Vil and Epel’s names had question marks around them.
“You’ve been trying to figure out who…” Yugi looked at the names.
“At first I thought it was just the Dorm Heads but Jamil threw off the pattern.” Yuu explained, “I really don’t want to deal with a fifth Overblot, but the universe just hates me. At this rate…either Vil or Epel is going to snap and I really don’t want to deal with the fallout.”
“I don’t think any of us want to…” Yugi said, “Hopefully there won’t be an Overblot this time. I doubt anyone would be overusing their magic for the VDC…I’m pretty sure using magic on stage is against the rules.”
Yuu relaxed a bit, but wasn’t totally convinced. “I’ll feel better once the VDC is done…thanks for listening to my ranting…”
“It’s not ranting…it’s genuine concern.” Yugi said, “I came looking for an opponent for chess…want to play a few games to get your mind off of things?”
“Nothing changes my mood faster than getting my butt kicked every time…” Yuu chuckled a bit, “Sure, let’s play.”
Notes:
Main character energy in this chapter.
Also for those keeping up with the Japanese servers....why is useless Crowley getting his own card? He doesn't deserve to look so epic! Though it would be funny to see him getting lessons from himself.
Chapter 59: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 8 aka Patience is Starting To Wear Thin
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuya was questioning things, mostly about how he ended up sitting in front of the largest collection of beauty products he had ever seen, with his hair pinned back with a terry cloth headband, and Vil lecturing about proper skin care.
Forget everything we’ve been through…this is torture… Yugo not-so-helpfully chimed in.
“I’m sure this isn’t necessary…” Yuya pleaded for his release.
Vil just gave him a look, “You have lots of sun damage, you are in no position to argue. Everyone else has gotten the lesson on proper skin care and it’s simply your turn.”
“But…” Yuya looked over the number of bottles, “This seems excessive…”
“Not all of these are meant for daily use…such as this facial cream which is meant to be used every three days.” Vil explained, “And not everyone is using this hand cream…I’m giving it to you as you have thick calluses on your palms and I know you’ve been picking at them.”
Yuya frowned, looking down at his hands. Maybe he should start wearing gloves.
“Now, do you towel dry your hair or blow dry?” Vil asked, “Because if you blow dry you’ll need this oil to keep your hair hydrated.”
“Umm…..towel dry? I just shake my head and let my hair dry out.”
Vil shook his head, “You need to brush it a bit more…it looks like a bird’s nest.”
“Honestly…I’ve been called a tomato head before so I’m fine with bird’s nests.”
Vil paused and took a long look at Yuya, “Oh…I can’t unsee it now.”
And we are the fruit gang… Yuri snarked in his head, Why did Sora have to compare us to fruits?
I thought eggplants were a vegetable. Yuto pointed out.
Shut up.
“Moving on…” Vil said, oblivious to the mental commentary, “I’ll give you a facial treatment to help your skin recover from the sun damage, then it will be up to you to stick with the regime.”
“You mean like the green stuff and cucumbers over the eyes I see on TV all the time?” Yuya asked.
Vil let out a very, very , long sigh, “Why does that trope persist to this day…no, we are not doing that…we’re going to be using serums and moisturizers so listen carefully to the steps because we’ll be doing this weekly until your skin improves.”
Yuya decided to just bear it for now. Maybe he’d share what he learned with Yuzu once he got back home.
……………
Yuu sighed as he thought over the week. Rehearsals had been…rough. Vil was finding the tiniest thing to criticize with Epel, Deuce, and Ace being his frequent targets. Morale was low and Yuu wasn’t sure how to make things improve. His theory about an impending Overblot was not helping his mood to the point he couldn’t sleep. Throwing the blankets off of him, he went down stairs to see if he could find a snack when he heard someone singing outside.
“Kowareru yoona kagayaki wa keshiteageru…”
Having been present during rehearsals all week, Yuu knew instantly that it was Kalim. Opening the window, Yuu hollered outside, “Kalim! Get back in here before Vil bites your head off for being up late! Or worse…Jamil!”
“Eep!” Kalim turned to face Yuu, “You heard me?”
“Sure did…now get in here before you catch a cold and stress Jamil out. I’ll make warm milk.”
The offer of warm milk did bring Kalim inside, allowing the duo to sit and chat.
“So why are you practicing late at night?” Yuu asked.
Kalim stirred his milk, “I’m…upset over being passed over for main vocals.”
Yuu raised an eyebrow, “You…upset? Never thought that would happen.”
Kalim chuckled a bit, “When Jamil promised me that he wouldn’t hold back anymore…I guess I took for granted just how much he was holding back…I now know he let me win all the time in the past…but to see just how much…it kind of stings.”
“Yeah…any victory can be soured when you find out that you didn’t win on your own merit…” Yuu agreed.
“Which is why I’m trying to practice so I can get better….” Kalim explained, “When I called my parents and told them that I made the VDC but only got backing vocals…my father said that this was a lesson on how I can’t expect to always win by default because of my position…” Kalim then looked a little somber, “Sounds rather hollow when I think they’ve bribed people in the past…”
Yuu wasn’t quite sure what to say to that. Rich people's problems, while still valid, were way out of his wheelhouse. “Looks like you have a lot of work to do now.”
“Yeah…I’m so far behind…” Kalim swirled his mug around, “But I’m going to practice…even if I don’t move up to lead vocals…I’m going to do the work needed to stay on the team.”
Yuu smiled at Kalim’s progress though the thought was interrupted when Jamil suddenly stormed into the kitchen with a sour look on his face, sat down, and handed his phone to Kalim. Confused, Kalim took the phone and held it up to his ear.
“Hello…Oh! Mr. and Mrs. Viper! How are you?...Yeah, did you hear the news? Both Jamil and I are going to be in the VDC! And Jamil gets to be one of the lead vocals! Isn’t that amazing! If you want, I could pay to have you fly out here to see the show in person. And Najma as well, I bet she would love to come…Is that so? Okay…if you change your mind let me know…Jamil and I will see you next break….” Kalim hung up the phone after that, “That was weird…”
Jamil just smirked. Yuu had a good feeling that he had used Kalim’s good nature to shut his parents up.
………………
Yugi rubbed the sleep from his eyes as he and Epel woke up the next morning.
“Ready for another day of torture?” Epel asked.
“It’s not torture…” Yugi muttered.
“Says the one not stuck in ballet classes…” Epel sighed.
“How are those going?” Yugi asked.
Epel made a face, “The only solace I can take is that Deuce is somehow worse than me. It’s like he forgot he has knees.”
Yugi had to chuckle about that for a bit, “How about we get breakfast then survive another round of class?”
“I’ve got nothing better to do…” Epel said as he and Yugi got dressed and headed downstairs to the kitchen to where they came upon an odd sight.
“Finally! Please, help us out!”
It was Ace, Deuce, and Grim laying on the ground frozen in odd positions.
“What happened to you guys?” Epel asked.
“It was Vil!” Grim shouted, “He poisoned the chocolate cake and we’ve been stuck on the floor all night paralyzed!”
Yugi felt a bit numb after hearing that, “He did what?”
“Ace and Grim wanted a midnight snack and dragged me along…” Deuce said with a bit of a whimper, “Ace even shoved cake in my mouth as I didn’t want any…but it turns out that Vil has a Unique Magic that allows him to customize poisons so he cursed the cake to catch anyone breaking from the diet he set up.”
“We barely got any sleep last night and it’s just now wearing off, so please get us off the floor!” Ace pleaded.
“Epel…help them out…I’m going to talk to Vil-kun.” Yugi said.
Epel was a little shocked at Yugi’s tone of voice, but nodded in agreement as Yugi left. Storming up the stairs, Yugi quickly found and knocked on Vil’s door.
“Vil-kun, we need to talk.”
It was a quick moment before Vil opened the door, “Yugi? What can I help you with this morning?”
“You poisoned food.”
Vil blinked for a moment, then understood what Yugi was referring to, “Ah…so you found the potatoes who thought they could ignore the diet plan.”
“Their names are Ace, Deuce, and Grim.” Yugi said firmly, “That cake was a gift from Trey. You had no right to poison it.”
Vil scowled, “If they want to remain on the team they have to…”
“We are not professionals. It’s unfair to hold us to the same standard as someone who has been performing for years.” Yugi countered, “I should have said something when you confiscated junk food, but I’m speaking up now. You can’t expect everyone to follow a diet plan they are not used to.”
Vil’s frowned deeper, “It’s a sacrifice we have to make if we want to win.”
“I disagree.” Yugi said, “You need to apologize.”
“Apolo-” Vil was taken aback, “Why should I apologize?! I have to turn a group of amat,eurs into a professional group in the span of one and half months! I warned everyone about the amount of work that was going to be required and they whined and complained about it every step of the way!”
“It’s a lot of work, I know that.” Yugi agreed on that point, “But if you don’t ease up now, you are going to have people quit. Epel is hanging on by a thread and I don’t care about whatever deal you made at the beginning of the year, ease up on him. Push him one more time, he’s going to quit.”
“If he’s that weak…”
“It’s not weakness, it’s setting a boundary.” Yugi countered.
Vil scoffed, “There are no such things as boundaries when your face belongs to the public.”
“I know…it happened to me.”
Vil blinked in surprise, “You? How?”
“Back home…I’m a bit of a minor celebrity…” Yugi said, knowing he was severely downplaying his fame, “People were showing up at my school, blocking the gate and preventing me from leaving. I considered it a miracle that paparazzi didn’t camp outside of my home. After someone broke into my bedroom, a friend of mine hired private security for me just so I had peace of mind…”
Silence hung in the hallway for some time.
“If participating in the VDC is going to cause you problems…” Vil began but Yugi cut him off.
“It’s not, even though you decided that I was participating for me. I’m staying to support my friends, but if they go…I’ll be going with them. Think about that.” With that said, Yugi left to go help back in the kitchen.
…………………
Vil stood frozen as he watched Yugi walk away. Yugi never gave any indication about prior fame as Vil couldn't find any social media profiles for him nor past interviews, but Vil knew he wasn’t lying about his experiences. Perhaps Yugi was one of those who wanted to walk away from the stage…a decision that Vil couldn’t comprehend.
He shoved down the bit of guilt that was eating away at him. Yugi said he would stay for now, so Vil had to be careful of how he conducted rehearsals going forward, he couldn’t risk losing anyone and having to replace them this close to the VDC.
Regarding the poisoning of the cake, Vil would have been willing to give everyone a cheat day if they had simply asked . It would've been easy to make an antidote for anything he created using Fairest One of All, it was how he learned the ins and outs of his Unique Magic after all. But no, they thought they could sneak around without him noticing.
The dripping sound in his head got louder and Vil was sure there was no leaking in the bathroom. It was just the stress, he told himself. He made the mistake of checking the various articles talking about the hype regarding the VDC and saw how most of them were eagerly looking forward to Neige’s performance. There was hardly anything about him. Vil knew there would be a downtrend of coverage about himself since he was technically on break but to see just how little he was getting, it was making him worried. Sitting out of the VDC was now out of the question, he had to win. He had to win to save his career and to finally be on stage to the very end.
Notes:
Yugi has a lots of patience but be warn when he runs out.
Also it's a scary though knowing people were willing to break into his home to get the god cards. In the anime it was Rex and Weevil who broke in but in the manga it was a complete stranger, really scary when you think too long about it.
Chapter 60: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 9 aka Oh Snap!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epel was feeling glum as the afternoon break between classes began. He and Deuce were leaving the locker rooms after PE and were catching a much-needed break.
“So no extra lessons for us today since Vil got called in for a last minute meeting for the culture festival…” Deuce said, “Guess something came up.”
“Good riddance…” Epel sighed in relief, “I’m sick of this prissy dance stuff.”
“Don’t let Vil hear you say that. He already got mad at you for gendering dance moves.” Deuce said.
Epel sighed again, “I came to Night Raven to get stronger…not to prance myself around on stage…why are you even putting up with this?”
Deuce thought for a moment, “Well…would you feel offended if I told you one of my main reasons to audition was to take your spot?”
“Not at all…in fact, that makes you my hero.”
Deuce seemed relieved at hearing that, “Well now…I hope to send my share of the prize money to my mother…I wasn’t the best kid growing up and made things difficult for her so even a little will go a long way.”
Epel raised an eyebrow, “How were you a bad kid?”
Deuce turned red, “I was a delinquent…bleached my hair, skipping classes and everything.”
Honestly…the mental image of Deuce with blond hair was not computing in Epel’s mind, “I don’t believe you…you try so hard to be an honor student there’s no way you were a delinquent.”
“I was…” Deuce was even more embarrassed, “But it broke my mom seeing how I acted and was blaming herself…but it wasn’t her fault…it was mine. I chose to act out the way I did. So I quit my gang and promised myself that I would get stronger and be the son she would be proud of.”
“Getting stronger…” Epel muttered to himself. There was nothing he wanted more than to get stronger. His small thin frame was the source of ridicule back home as he looked nothing like the other laborers who worked on the farms. No matter what he did, Epel never seemed to gain muscle nor get taller. He wanted to get stronger, yet Vil was forcing him into a more ‘girly’ image.
The roar of an engine echoed over the school grounds, catching everyone by surprise.
“Is that a blast cycle engine?” Epel asked.
“Doesn’t sound like it…” Deuce said, “But it sounds close…want to check it out?”
The duo ran as they followed the curious crowd who too were interested in the unusual sound. The trail led to the alchemy labs where several members of the Science Club were busy trying to grab boxes and load them up onto a trailer which was attached to the most unusual bike that Epel and Deuce had ever seen. It was red in color and mounted on two wheels instead of the typical singular wheel of a blast cycle. The seat curved up behind the driver and the handles came from the seat instead of the console. But the most recognizable part was who was riding it.
“Yusei?!” Deuce shouted in surprise, “That…how…bike…”
“You like it?” Yusei asked, “I finished building it not too long ago.”
“You MADE this?!” Epel was shocked. He had modified blast cycles in the past but he had never built one from scratch before, “How long did it take?”
“It’s been off and on since the start of the year.” Yusei explained, “There was a bit of a learning curve to incorporate magi-tech but I managed to make it work.”
“So what’s going on around here?” Deuce gestured to the ongoing chaos.
“We just found out that the fairies have cleared out of the botanical garden.” Yusei answered, “Seems like they wrapped up their gala but took some things and left behind stuff as well. We’re trying to clean the place up and then set up our display for the culture festival.”
“How bad is it in there?” Epel asked.
“They left the runway up.” Yusei said, “And I would avoid Jade for the next few days, he was not happy at finding out that the fairies threw away all of his mushrooms.” With that, he put his helmet on and drove off.
“I want to ride it.” Deuce said.
“Same…” Epel said in agreement.
………………………………………………..
<Testing…how about now?>
“Inflection is still off.” Yusaku said, “The ‘h’ sound is still stilted.”
Idia grumbled as he began tweaking with his program, “This was easier when making Ortho’s voice…but to fully replicate mine is a lot harder.”
“People know what you sound like so it will be obvious if we don’t get the inflections right.” Yusaku said, “But you are closer than where you were last week.”
“I don’t want to rush this like I did Ortho’s singing voice…” Idia said as he continued to work, “It sounded too artificial, like a bargain bin voice synthesizer program that people use to make cheap song covers on MagiTube.”
Yusaku decided it wasn’t the time to inform Idia that Ortho was looking into creating just such an account to show off his new singing voice.
<This needs to be perfected before Riddle-shi comes back for another check…his last training session was a total flop.> Idia typed then spoke aloud, “Feedback?”
“The ‘h’ sound is better but the ‘sh’ combo isn’t blending well.” Yusaku critiqued.
“Why is language so frustrating?!” Idia’s hair flashed red with frustration, “I’m going to have to grind to get this right…By the way…how is your little project going?”
Yusaku froze a bit, “It’s…going well…I appreciate you lending me your recovery program.”
“With how complex Ortho’s programing is…I don’t want to risk losing any part of it…” Idia said, “You can’t get a program like this on the market and I’m not looking into selling it, so don’t ask.”
“Wasn’t planning to.” Yusaku shook his head, “Now, let’s take a break and get some food before Ortho has our heads.”
Idia shivered, “I don’t want to replace the door again…”
…………………………
Rehearsals were still an uphill battle. The dance was starting to come together, the ballet lessons seemed to be benefiting Epel and surprisingly Deuce, though the potato still had a long way to go. At least Potato One had made tremendous progress. Yugi still had a bit to go but would be ready in time. He wasn’t worried about Jamil, Kalim, or Yuya as they had picked up the choreography quickly, same with Rook. But the vocals…
“Stop! Stop…” Vil signaled Yuu to turn off the music and ignored how everyone else seemed to tense up, “EPEL!”
Epel let out a squeak, “Y-Yes sir…”
“Stop acting so half hearted, don’t just sing the words without thinking about what they mean. This song is more than mere lip service.”
“But…this is the most ‘charming’ I can sound…”
Vil was tired of the excuses.
“Being charming is another matter entirely, do you think that will be enough to take Neige down!?”
Epel was turning slightly red as the others started giving each other looks.
“When did this become taking someone down?” Vil heard Yuya whisper, “I thought we were trying to give a good show…”
“I think Vil has a different goal now…” Jamil whispered back.
Yugi just frowned.
“You are meant to be the poison apple so we are going to go again from the top.” Vil demanded then turned back to Yuu, “Replay the track, manager…”
Epel, however, threw his sheet music to the ground.
“I’VE HAD IT!!!”
“Epel…” Vil tried to scold him, but Epel continued to rant.
“I DON’T WANT TO BE CUTE! I never wanted to be in Pomefiore to start with! I didn’t want to be in the VDC either! I didn’t come to Night Raven College to sing and dance! I came here to get stronger! I don’t wanna be some dainty little flower! I wanna be BIG! And STRONG! And TOUGH!!!”
Vil just scoffed, “Unbelievable. Most of us grow out of temper tantrums by the time we’re three. You speak of being ‘charming’ and being ‘strong’ as though the two are mutually exclusive when in fact both of them are equally valid forms of power. As long as you fail to make that distinction, you will never be a match for me.”
“Oh get off your hight horse, because I QUIT!!!!” Epel shouted back.
The group all made various shouts of protests, Vil just rolled his eyes.
“If that’s a fact, then ready your magical pen…”
“Wait…is this going to a fight?” Ace asked in alarm.
“Why is fighting the go-to around here?” Yuu shook his head.
“It’s simply how it is, now if we could clear the floor…” Rook tried to get everyone out of the way.
“But isn't this a bit much?” Kalim asked, “Epel is only a freshman. I doubt anyone could take you on in a fight.”
“Stay out of this, Kalim.” Vil said, “And don’t assume one’s skill based on their year.”
“He’s serious about this…” Deuce muttered.
Vil didn’t say anything else as he took his position in front of Epel, ready to cast the first strike, only for Yugi to stand in his way.
“Out of the way, Yugi…this is between myself and Epel.” Vil said coldly.
“And why does Epel need to seek your approval to do anything with his life?” Yugi asked rather coldly in return.
“I don’t need your help, Yugi!” Epel protested, “I’ve got to prove myself!”
“And why?” Yugi asked again, “I know about the bout you had at the start of the year, but this has gone too far.”
“If you know about it then let Epel prove himself!” Vil declared.
“He doesn’t have to!” Yugi argued back, “Epel doesn’t need your permission to do anything, and everyone here has been very patient with you for the past two weeks. But enough is enough. Let’s take a moment to cool our heads.”
“I don’t need too…” Epel said, “I said I quit so I QUIT!” With that, Epel stormed out of the ballroom.
“Epel!” Deuce tried to go after him.
“Let him go…” Vil shook his head, “If he is that weak-willed I’ll remove him from the team myself.”
“Don’t you think you’re being unfair?” Deuce asked, “He’s been putting a ton of effort in dancing and singing and all you’ve done is nitpick and dismiss his work.”
“Spare me the infantile notion that hard work guarantees a reward!” Vil snapped back, much to the shock of the group.
“For that matter, Potato Two…” Vil continued, “You have no bandwidth to spend worrying about others. You’re far behind the other members in all aspects of your performance. Potato One started at the same time you did, yet the difference between you is telling. Don’t criticize me when you are the one slowing the group down!”
“Dude…why do you keep setting him off?” Ace asked Deuce, “Just keep your head down and stay quiet…you’re not exactly smart about this stuff, Deucey.”
Deuce grabbed Ace’s collar and lifted him upward a bit, “SHUT! UP! You think I don’t know that!”
Everyone immediately tried to calm Deuce down and get him to let go of Ace.
“Maybe you’re the one who needs to stay quiet, Ace!” Yuu scolded, “Your big mouth causes all sorts of trouble.”
“He’s been like that all year…never knows when to stop insulting people.” Grim shook his head.
“Like you’re the one to talk, Grim!” Ace protested back.
“Everyone, calm down!” Jamil tried to regain order, “This is getting us nowhere, perhaps a quick recess is in order.”
“And I’m worried about Epel…it’s not good he stormed out like that.” Kalim said.
“We should look for him.” Yuya proposed, “It’s not good to storm around angry like that.”
“I agree…” Yugi said, “Hopefully, the time away will allow us to calm down and be more rational.”
Vil paled, “You can’t! We still have the rest of practice to get through! We can’t lose any more time.”
“And continuing on like this will do us no good either!” Yugi protested, “We are going to go look for Epel and you better hope we can convince him to come back. And if you remember what I said the other day…if he goes…I go too.” With that, Yugi left the ballroom with everyone else leaving one by one until it was just Rook and Vil left.
“Roi du Poison?” Rook asked in concern.
“I need a moment…” Vil hurried back to his room, trying to not let his panic show. He thought he was fine with losing Epel because he had Yugi. But now he was at risk of losing both, and perhaps the whole team as well.
Notes:
Welp...someone snapped but thankfully not in the overblot kind of way
Chapter 61: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 10 aka Please Obey All Traffic Laws
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi walked around the campus hoping to find some sign of Epel. He had been searching for a good thirty minutes with no luck. He checked his phone to see if anyone else had had any luck, but there were no new messages. He was about to put the phone away when a call from Vil popped up on his screen. Yugi was a little tempted to let it go to voicemail but decided to answer.
“We haven’t found him yet…” Yugi said.
“...I see.” Was Vil’s response. “Please let me know when you find him…”
“If you don’t mind, Vil-kun, could you clarify a few things for me…” Yugi said before Vil could hang up, “Why exactly are you so harsh on Epel-kun? It’s not just because of the bet you made at the beginning of the year, is it?”
“ ......You’re right about that. Epel has so much potential, yet he is blind to it due to his rather outdated views on what strength is. ”
“Did you ever explain that to him? With concrete examples?” Yugi asked.
“Well, I…” Vil paused for a moment as if realizing something, “It doesn’t matter…I gave him all kinds of advice and guidance and he ignored each and every one of them.”
“...Let me ask you another question…How would you describe Epel?”
“Describe…” Vil took another pause, “He can be a poison apple that can charm opponents into a false sense of security before delivering a deadly attack. He can be an example of strength that isn’t found in physical stature…”
“You’re not answering my question.” Yugi interrupted Vil, “You’re describing what you think Epel can be…I’m asking who is Epel right now.”
“He…” Vil went silent.
“You can’t…” Yugi answered for him, “You can’t answer because you never bothered to get to know Epel as a person! But I did. I can tell you who Epel is. He is someone who loves his family and his hometown and is worried about if the family business can last the next few years. He wants to get stronger because he wants to take the load off of the aging members of his community so they no longer have to work in the orchards. That’s why he values physical strength so much. Did you know that Epel is skilled at apple carving? He makes fantastic carvings from any apple that you give him. He loves onions in his food but he has to sneak them into his food since you’ve banned him from adding them to his meals. You were so focused on Epel the Poison Apple that you never bothered to get to know Epel Felmier.”
Vil remained silent on the line for a good while.
“If you want Epel to come back, you have to extend the olive branch first…” Yugi said, “And if you want him to understand what kind of strength you’ve been trying to teach him, show him a concrete example rather than using vague metaphors. How is he supposed to know he’s making any progress if you never give a tangible goal?”
“I see…you’ve given me much to think about…” Vil eventually said, “Please let me know when Epel has been located safely…”
“I will…I’ve got to get back to searching…” Yugi said before he hung up. Hopefully he got through to Vil this time.
………………
Deuce panted as he ran around looking for Epel, fueled by the anger he felt at Ace’s words. So what if he had a hard time learning? It shouldn’t matter if it took him just a bit longer to pick up on what everyone else could do. He’d get it eventually! Though right now the most important thing he could do was find Epel. But the campus was huge, where could he be?
A revving engine caught his ear, an engine sound that was so distinct Deuce knew instantly who it was.
“Yusei!” Deuce waved him down, “Yusei, over here!”
The red bike came into view and Yusei brought it to a stop, “Deuce? What’s wrong?”
“Have you seen Epel?” Deuce asked, “He stormed out of practice and we haven’t been able to find him. Have you seen him anywhere?”
Yusei shook his head, “I just started my drive, would you like me to look as well?”
“That would be great! This school is too big to search on foot.” Deuce nodded in agreement, then suddenly found there was a spare helmet in his hands. Could this be…
“Hop on…” Yusei gestured behind him, “Much faster on wheels, don’t you agree?”
Deuce repressed the urge to let out high pitched squee. He shoved the helmet on and got behind Yusei, “Let’s go!”
Yusei kicked the engine into full gear and they sped off, “So, why did Epel leave your practice?”
“Vil’s been really hard on him and doesn’t take into account all of the hard work he has been doing.” Deuce yelled over the wind to be heard, “He got so frustrated he said that he was going to quit.”
“So what’s your plan once you find him?” Yusei asked, “You’re not going to just drag him back, are you?”
“No way! If that happened to me I would leave again.” Deuce answered, “I think he needs time and space to let it all out.”
“Know of a good place?”
“The beach down by the coast…it’s about in the middle of the island.” Deuce said.
“Sounds like a plan then…” Yusei tapped a button on the side of his helmet, “Ortho…can you locate Epel and then map a way down to the beach?”
“Roger!” Deuce could hear Ortho’s voice in his ear, must of been a receiver in the helmet, “Epel is by the Great Seven statues and I’m plotting your course in your heads up display.”
“Thanks…let everyone else know that I’m taking a little detour.” Yusei said as he headed for the main street. It was at this point that Deuce realized an issue.
“Wait…does this bike fit three people?” Deuce asked in concern.
“Technically…” Yusei said as they accelerated, “We can make it work.”
Now Deuce was really concerned.
……………………
Epel kicked a stone as he slowly walked down Main Street. He had no idea what to do, there was no way he’d go back to rehearsal now. As much as he wanted to punch Vil in the face, he was just burned out from dealing with all of the pressure.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPPPPPPPPPEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!”
Was that…Deuce yelling over an engine? Turning around, he saw the distinct red of the bike Yusei had built heading directly towards him.
“BRACE YOURSELF!!!!!!!”
“Brace myself for wh-AAAAHHH!!!” The world zoomed by as Epel realized someone had grabbed him. Next thing he knew he was trying to balance himself on the bike in, embarrassingly, Yusei’s lap.
“Sorry about this…really didn’t design it with three passengers in mind” Yusei apologized, “Deuce, get the helmet on him quick.”
“I really hope we don’t get pulled over like this!” Deuce hollered, but did manage to get the helmet onto Epel’s head.
“Where are we even going?!” Epel yelled as he hung on to Yusei for dear life.
“Somewhere you can let out your true feelings.” Yusei said as they sped up.
“Wait…we’re leaving campus!” Epel realized in growing horror, “Won’t we get in trouble!?”
“We’ll be fine…” Yusei said as he started navigating the streets.
“And what about Vil?” Epel asked, “He must be furious…”
“The others will deal with him…” Deuce said, “For now, it’s just us.”
All Epel could do was keep his vice grip as Yusei took them through town and eventually came to a stop at the beach. With the sun setting and the calm waters, it made for a rather lovely view.
“I haven’t been to the beach since coming to Night Raven…” Epel admitted, “Actually, this is the first time I’ve been to a beach at all.”
“You haven’t?” Yusei asked.
“Harveston is in the mountains…” Epel shrugged, “Never had the chance to leave town until I left for school.”
“And we can see Royal Sword Academy from here…” Deuce pointed to the massive blue and white castle-like structure that wasn’t all that far off, “Shame the school is full of stuck up princes…”
“But that’s where Neige goes to school…” Epel pointed out, “And we’ve lost to them for the past ninety-nine years…”
“That’s quite a streak,” Yusei commented, “No wonder everyone is fired up at every match.”
Deuce just let out a hum as he walked closer to the water’s edge, then started shouting…
“I’M NEVER GONNA KNUCKLE UNDER, YOU HEAR ME?!”
“Deuce! Why are you yelling?” Epel was alarmed.
“I AM NOT A SMART GUY, AND I CONSTANTLY MISS BASIC CLUES! ALL MY OLD HABITS ARE STILL THERE! I’VE GOT A HAIR-TRIGGER TEMPER! BUT I’M TRYING MY BEST, OKAY!? YOU THINK YOU CAN MAKE FUN OF ME, ACE?! WELL, THINK AGAIN! ONE OF THESE DAYS, I’M GONNA BE A REAL HONORS STUDENT, AND YOU’LL BE EATING MY DUST FOR THREE MEALS A DAY! I’M GONNA CHANGE! YOU CAN COUNT ON THAT!” Deuce capped it off with a long scream.
“Feeling better?” Yusei asked.
“Much…” Deuce sighed in relief.
“What was that all about?” Epel asked in confusion.
“I do this whenever things aren’t going my way and I get all out of sorts. I just come down to the beach and let it all out at the top of my lungs, it always makes me feel better.”
“I did the same growing up…especially when I was in a street gang…” Yusei said, “It was especially helpful after tough days.”
Epel and Deuce slowly stared at Yusei as his last statement fully processed in their brains.
“YOU WERE IN A STREET GANG?!
“It wasn’t much…” Yusei admitted.
“But…” Deuce’s brain was still trying to compute this new revelation, “You’re so reliable…”
“Of all people I never imagined that you had a delinquent background…” Epel admitted.
“I grew up in the slums and it was survival of the fittest at times, so my friends and I got stronger to try to make it safer.” Yusei explained.
Epel mused over this a bit, Yusei didn’t look like the stronger, buff, field workers he knew back home, yet…he just exudes strength.
“So…you want to take a scream at the ocean, Epel?” Deuce asked, “Let out everything, it’s just us here.”
Epel looked out over the water and thought about everything from the past few days, took a deep breath…and let it out.
“YOU THINK AH KIN TURN ALL DARLIN’ OVERNIGHT?! ARE YOU OUTTA YER APPLE-PICKIN’ MIND?! AH’M A FARM BOY FROM TEH STICKS! WE GOT MORE HEIFERS’N WE DO PEOPLE OUT IN OUR PART OF THE COUNTRY! IT’S ALL AH KIND DO TA TALK WITHOUT SLIPPIN’ INTA MAH ACCENT! AH AIN’T NEVER DANCED AFORE, OTHER’N HOEDOWNS AN’ FIELD DAY GAMES! HOW’M AH S’POSED TAKNOW THE FIRST THING ABOUT DRESSIN’ ALL TRENDY OR ACTIN’ ALL CLASSY?! AH AIN’T NEVER WANTED TA BE NO DARLIN’ ANYHOW! IF AH HAD MAH DRUTHERS, AH’D BE A BIG AN’TOUGH AN’ STRONG MAN! YER A BIG OL’IDJIT, Y’HEAR?!”
It was draining, letting out months worth of frustrations, but it was freeing at the same time. No one was there to judge him for his country slang or improper grammar, this was pure, raw emotion.
The end of his tirade was met with a shocked expression from Deuce, and a light applause from Yusei.
“I only understood about half of that.” Deuce admitted.
“Wasn’t that hard to follow, but do you feel better now?” Yusei asked.
“Ah….Ah really do…” Epel’s country accent hadn’t slipped away yet, “Didn’t know how much ah was holdin’ back…But what now?”
As if fate was calling, his cell phone started to ring.
“Ah….it my mum…” Epel answered, “‘ello?”
The response was so loud that Deuce and Yusei could hear it.
“Epel?! Whatin tarnation did ya do with that juice we sent ya?!”
“The juice? Ah shared it with mah friends. Why?”
“We’re gettin’ slammed with orders from all over the world!!”
“Yer WHAT?!”
“Ah was wonderin’ what the deal was so Ah asked one o’ the customers and they saw it on a ‘Vil Schoenheit’s camera’ or somethin’ like that.”
“Vil…You mean Vil’s Magicam!?”
“His Magicam?” Deuce pulled out his phone and pulled up the app and relevant account, “Take a look at this!”
It was a post from an hour ago showing Vil in his gym uniform wiping sweat from his brow and holding up one of the bottles from the massive shipment that Epel got. It was captioned with ‘My routine!’ with the captions #PostLessonHydration #HarvestTownAppleJuice #NaturalFlavor and #GoodForTheSkin. There was even a link to where people could order the juice themselves.
“The phones are ringin’ off the hook! It’s total chaos over here!” Epel’s mother continued, “Ah’mma hafta call the co-op head an’ get help from the neighbors just ta keep up with the shippin’! The whole village is overjoyed with all this business! You done pulled through for us Epel! You tell Vil the sam, y’hear? Ah’mma gonna answer the phone again, talk to ya later!” She then hung up before Epel could say goodbye
“What just happened?” Epel asked Deuce and Yusei.
“Looks like Vil used the power of his influence to bring your hometown more business.” Yusei said as he looked over the comments, “He used the strength of his fame to influence people.”
“Strength…” Epel muttered to himself, “Do you think this is what Vil was talking about? How strength and charm being the same thing?”
“Well…this was a problem that couldn’t be solved by punching it…” Deuce admitted, “No amount of muscle strength can change the minds of people. Vil simply did it with a well constructed post.”
“And it’s helping my family so much…” Epel said, “Maybe he ain’t so bad…”
“Well…you won’t know until you’re ready to go back.” Yusei pointed out, “Do you want to head back now or take a few more moments?”
“Just a bit longer…” Epel said, “I just want to watch the sunset a little longer.”
“Same…it’s so relaxing…” Deuce admitted.
So the trio sat to enjoy the scenery and would have continued to do so if it weren’t for one small thing.
“Hey! Check out this sweet bike!”
Notes:
Screaming at the ocean does wonders for the mental health though please don't squeeze extra people on a motorcycle.
Also we've got another fic of the fic! Written by DigiAndromeda we've got fun papa Lilia moments and dragonish!Yuya for those who love that stuff! Though chapter 3 does have spoilers for Silver's Unique Magic so if you aren't up to date with the Japanese release that's your spoiler warning.
https://archiveofourown.info/works/53855938/chapters/136315195
Chapter 62: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 11 aka No Instruction Manual Included
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So…what happened here?”
What Judai was referring to was Yusei, Deuce, and Epel returning to campus looking slightly disheveled. It was hard to tell if their state was the result of the wind from riding around on the D-Wheel or because they had gotten into a fight.
“We had a nice time at the beach…but we did have a bit of a problem before we came back.” Deuce explained.
“Some guys from town saw Yusei’s bike…” Epel continued the story, “And they tried to take it for themselves.”
“We didn’t let them…” Yusei said, with a bit of a smug tone in his voice, “We gave them a demonstration about what happens when you try to steal. And Epel got the best shot in by luring them into a false sense of security.”
“They thought I was a girl.” Epel explained, “So I played along and when they got close enough…I walloped them.”
“Nice…wish I could have seen that.” Judai admitted, “Though you are looking rather jumpy, Deuce, everything alright?”
“Well…my magic acted weird…one of those bozos had magic and tried to use it against us…” Deuce began to explain, “I didn’t want to use magic since we are not supposed to attack the general public. But then I felt my magic well up inside me and when the guy tried to cast a spell, it rebounded on him…only much stronger.”
Judai let out a whistle, “Methinks a Unique Magic is at play…perhaps you should experiment a bit later.”
“I guess so…though, Judai…why are you on a horse?”
“And why does it have a frying pan?” Epel asked the more important question.
Judai just gave Maximus a good pat on the neck, “Yugi-san gave me a call when they were looking for you, so I figured I would cover more ground on Maximus. As for the frying pan…it’s his emotional support item.”
“To each their own…” Yusei said with a shrug, “Did you let Yugi-san know we’re back?”
“They’re waiting for you back at Pomefiore.” Judai answered, “Everyone is there and it seems like Vil’s in a better mood than earlier.”
“Well, time to face the music I guess.” Deuce said, “You ready for this, Epel?”
“Ready as I’ll ever be.”
“Wish you luck with everything…I need to get Maximus back to the stables.” Judai snapped the reins, “Let’s go, boy!”
Maximus shot off like a firecracker, jumping over fences and bushes with ease.
“Aren’t the stables literally down the road? Deuce asked.
“Judai runs to the beat of his own drum.” Yusei explained
………………
Epel couldn’t help but feel dread as he finally returned to Pomefiore. Yusei had to return to the Science Club, so it was just Deuce walking with him for support. They were mobbed the instant they arrived by the rest of the team except for Vil and Rook, all relieved to see that they were okay. Once through that gauntlet of care, Epel stood face to face with Vil.
“You ran off…” Vil said, much softer than Epel expected.
“I did.” Epel knew there was no point in arguing what happened.
“And you got into a fight off-campus…”
“How did you know about that?” Epel asked.
Vil just nodded his head towards Rook, as if that explained anything.
“So…anything to say for yourself?” Vil asked.
“...I saw the post you made…promoting my hometown’s apple juice.” Epel said, “Seeing that post made things finally click for me…that’s what you meant by charm and strength being the same thing this whole time…wasn’t it?”
Vil took a look at Yugi, who gave a firm stare back, then spoke, “It was brought to my attention that I never demonstrated what I meant. It was on me for never showing you a clear example of strength and I want to express my regret for that.”
“You mean an apology?” Epel asked.
Vil looked like he’d sucked on a lemon, “Yes…perhaps an apology is in order. I failed to take into account your background and your feelings and instead projected what I wanted onto you. I’ve despised when others force me into a mold and yet here I was doing the same to you. So with that…I apologize.”
Epel had hoped to hear those words for months and it felt so good to finally hear them.
“So…do you truly wish to quit the VDC?” Vil asked.
“You’re actually giving me the option?” Epel was surprised, not expecting this from Vil.
“I should have given you the option from the beginning…” Vil explained, “I want to make it clear that there should be no guilt if you do choose to walk away…I’m sure we can adapt in time.”
If Epel had been given the option that morning, he would have gladly accepted…but now…
“I want to stay…” Epel answered, “I want to show my strength in a way that I can. And I’m going to do that on stage. I want to win the VDC.”
Vil visibly relaxed, “I’m glad to hear that…but be prepared to work extra hard tomorrow since we lost so much time today with everyone out looking for you. For now…let us return to Ramshackle and get some proper rest.”
Epel couldn’t agree more, it had been a very tiring day.
“Yeah…let’s head back.”
……………………
Yugi was relieved with how everything had turned out. The atmosphere was much more relaxed and there was a light hearted mood as they ate dinner. Vil even allowed them to eat the apple pie that Trey had given them. Now it was time for a jovial game of poker in the lounge.
“Ace, you’ve got a terrible poker face.”
“I’m not that bad! Grim’s worse!”
“You try holding these massive cards with paws!”
“Can someone poke Yuu’s face? I’m not sure if his facial nerves are working.”
Perhaps jovial wasn’t the right word. One-sided slaughter was a better descriptor.
It was a rather high-stakes game with the entire VDC team plus Grim and Yuu, the chip pile was getting quite high and no one had folded yet.
“Honestly, Deuce…I think you should fold…” Epel admitted, “You’re sweating real bad.”
“I won’t admit defeat!”
“It’s alright, Monsieur Spade…” Rook tried to sound comforting, “There’s always the next round.”
“You do realize that we can only do another round if Yugi doesn’t clear us out…” Yuu said, “Have you seen his pile?”
Yugi didn’t really care about the massive pile of chips in front of him, he was having fun.
“I still don’t understand why we aren’t playing with real money.” Kalim wondered.
“We are trying not to bankrupt everyone here…” Jamil sighed.
“If we were playing with real money, we would be here all night because Kalim would never run out of funds.” Yuya shook his head, “I know it won’t make a dent in his funds, but still…”
“Let’s bring this round to a close, then decide if we want to keep going…” Vil said, “Show your hands please.”
It was no surprise to anyone that Yugi won again.
“Honestly, I would make more money placing bets on Yugi winning…” Ace sighed as he tossed his hand, which hadn’t even scored, “Did anyone come close to beating him this time?”
“Not this time, but Rook did get close last round.” Deuce said.
“Maybe we should play something else…” Yuu proposed, “Do we know of any other games we can do? Perhaps with less gambling involved.”
“I don’t know of many games myself…’ Epel admitted, “Most of the games I played were with the older folks back home and I don’t think we have dominos.”
“How about Monopoly?” Ace proposed. He got a pillow in the face for the idea. Several more quickly followed.
“Do you have an idea, Yugi?” Vil asked, “You do seem to be the king of games.”
It took all of Yugi’s self control to not laugh at Vil’s accidental reference to his title, “I’m good with whatever…though I wish I had time to come up with my own.”
“I can see you becoming a game designer in the future.” Yuu admitted.
“Do you have an idea right now?” Yuya asked.
Yugi thought for a bit, “Well…if I were to design my own card game…perhaps a language game where players take turns trying to form a coherent sentence or story to fit a given prompt. Things could get crazy with bizarre prompts and…why are you all looking at me like that?”
Everyone was staring at Yugi like he’d grown another head.
“Yugi…look at your cards…” Jamil eventually spoke up.
Yugi looked down at the cards he was holding. The suits of hearts, diamond, spade, and clubs were slowly being replaced with random words while the red backings were replaced with plain black ones as well. Shocked, Yugi dropped them onto the table, the cards returning to their original appearance once they left his hands.
Everyone stared at the cards for an uncomfortable amount of time, then very slowly made eye contact with Yugi again.
“So what was that all about?” Yuu asked.
“I…I have no idea.” Yugi admitted.
“That’s the second weird magic thing in one day…” Epel sighed, “This day just keeps getting better and better.”
“You should speak with Professor Crewel tomorrow before rehearsal.” Vil said, “If that is your first ever sign of a Unique Magic, you need to figure out the details as soon as possible or else things could get out of control.”
“Could it cause that much of a problem?” Yugi asked.
He got various testimonials as a response.
“I kept accidentally flooding rooms and ruining the good rugs trying to get Oasis Maker under control.” Kalim admitted.
“Accidentally poisoned myself a few times with Fairest One of All.” Vil looked a little sheepish.
“I already told you about Possession.” Yuya said.
“You don’t want to know.” Was all that Jamil said.
Rook just had a smirk that sent chills down everyone’s spines.
“I’ll go talk to a professor tomorrow.” Yugi said, “Last thing I want is for something to happen on stage.”
With that, everyone turned in for the night.
Notes:
Vil is easing up on the group and magic does weird stuff, things are looking good for our group.
I want to give a HUGE shout out to TV Tropes user transparantanswer who added this fic to the recommended fanfic page of Twisted Wonderland Tv Tropes! You have made one of my dreams come true! Thank you so much!
Now if you would excuse me, I'm off to check out the latest Book 7 update from Japan.
Chapter 63: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 12 aka Hope Before the Storm
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The last two weeks of rehearsals flew by faster than anyone could have expected. The black cloud that hovered over the group had finally cleared, allowing progress to move much faster. The performance was looking better than ever and now they had arrived at the week of the VDC and it was time for the final few rehearsals.
“Our costumes have arrived.” Vil announced as he and Rook arrived carrying a few packages.
“Sweet!” Ace quickly ripped his open, “Umm…..these are our school uniforms.”
“Why didn’t we go for something with more…pizazz?” Yuya asked.
“These are actually made out of more dance-friendly material…” Vil explained, “As for why we are sticking with the designs of the school uniforms, it’s a way to represent our school while still projecting a more youthful image common with boy bands.”
“And you paid for these?” Jamil asked.
“No…the Headmage did.”
“Of course he did…” Yuu rolled his eyes, “No doubt he justified this purchase with some ploy for good publicity, yet he still doesn’t have the money to renovate Ramshackle….”
“With everything coming together I can’t wait for the real show!” Kalim was bouncing on his feet.
“Though I was wondering…” Epel turned to Deuce and Yugi, “How’s figuring out your Unique Magic been going?”
“My lessons with Professor Crewel have mostly been him throwing spells at me until I can figure out how to reflect them back….” Deuce groaned, “It’s been….somewhat successful…”
“I haven’t been having my lessons with Professor Crewel.” Yugi sighed.
“You have not?” Rook tilted his head in surprise, “Have you been having lessons at all?”
“I have…” Yugi sighed even harder, “They’ve been with Crowley.”
“HEADMAGE CROWLEY?!?!” Everyone yelled in shock.
“What can that useless bird teach you?” Grim asked, “He can barely run this school.”
“How did you even end up with lessons with him?” Yuu asked.
“When I told Professor Crewel about what happened he sent me straight to Crowley, who surprisingly had one good piece of advice…” Yugi said as he began to explain.
………………
“You’ve got some domain magic.” Crowley said as he shoved paperwork into his desk, no doubt to hide it.
“Domain magic?” Yugi asked, “You make that sound like it’s rare.”
“It is…” Crowley said, “I believe the only other student on campus with such magic is Malleus Draconia himself. Perhaps seeking him out for some advice will do you some good, but for now you’ve got my one-on-one help. Aren’t I generous!?”
“Very…so what exactly is doman magic?”
“It’s as the name says…your Unique Magic can alter reality and form a small domain that you can control. I doubt you’re powerful enough to cover the entire campus, but I’m sure you can at least manage the space of a small room.” Crowley explained, “And from what you told me about what happened to those cards I bet it might be game-related as well.”
“I do enjoy games.”
“And who doesn’t?” Crowley beamed as he pulled out a chess board, “So let’s give this little theory a test by trying to make this little game cover my office…”
……………………
“He called it off after I somehow fused his chair with the knight piece.” Yugi finished his story, “He sent me away and I swore I heard him talking like a cowboy after I left.”
“That was a mental image I did not want…” Ace muttered, “I’ll be purging that from my memory later…”
“Well, at least we have the assurance that your magic will not act up during the VDC, so take comfort in that and congratulations on your progress.” Vil said, “And I have one more thing for all of you……” Vil held up an envelope and pulled out a stack of black tickets, “I have free tickets for you to give out to anyone you want.”
“Really?” Deuce brightened up, “How many?”
“Three per person…” Vil answered, “I even have some for you, Yuu, since you have been acting as our manager and hosting us at Ramshackle.”
Yuu was genuinely touched by the offer, “Thank you…”
“Feel free to invite whoever you want…the larger the audience the better.” Vil said.
“My family is renting a few movie theaters to livestream, but I’m sure some of my siblings would love to come in person.” Kalim said.
“My sister is planning to come to the festival, I’ll give her a ticket as well.” Jamil said with a smile.
“Mom couldn't take time off of work…” Deuce sighed, “Maybe some guys from the Track and Field club will like them.”
“Is this a ploy to stack the audience with people to vote for us?” Ace asked.
“Nonsense, Monsieur Heart,” Rook declared, “A victory on such a flimsy reason is no victory at all. We must win over the crowd with the beauty of our performance.”
“Let’s do a full run-through before we conclude rehearsals today.” Vil announced, “We only have a few days left, so let’s make everything count.”
…………………
When Yuma got a text inviting him to Ramshackle, he sped out of Savanaclaw faster than anyone could blink. Yugi and Yuya were waiting for him at the front entrance with big smiles on their faces.
“Come on in!” Yuya waved him inside, “We’re just waiting on Yusei. Judai’s already here.”
Yuma happily skipped into the dorm and found Judai seated in the kitchen already eating some snacks. Outside, the unmistakable sound of Yusei’s D-Wheel was heard announcing his arrival.
“Glad to see everyone again…” Yusei said as he entered the kitchen, “How have things been?”
“We’re almost ready for this weekend.” Yugi happily reported.
“And we’ve got something for you guys.” Yuya beamed as he held out tickets sporting the letters ‘VDC’ on them.
“Are these…” Yuma couldn’t believe it.
“Vil-kun gave them to us today.” Yugi explained, “We would like it if you guys could come.”
“Well, of course!” Judai exclaimed, “We’ve got to support you somehow!”
“And I’m sure we are all looking forward to when this is over.” Yusei commented, “It certainly has been a crazy two months.”
“You bet, though…” Yuya turned to Yugi, “You should tell them what you told me about Yuu.”
“Something wrong with him?” Judai asked, concerned.
“Not really, but…he’s been having odd dreams about the school’s founders.” Yugi explained, “The school seems to consider them heroes but he’s been seeing them as villains in his dreams.”
“Maybe they just turned their lives around…” Yuma said, “We all know someone like that.”
“Or revisionist history…” Yusei pointed out, “It’s hard to tell just how old these stories are.”
“Though why is Yuu of all people having these dreams?” Yuya asked, “He doesn’t have magic in the first place.”
“Now that’s a question for the ages and it’s got me thinking about something…” Judai tapped his chin in thought, “Why is he here? If he doesn’t have magic, why is he sticking around a magic school instead of going home?”
The group went silent as the realization sunk in.
“Maybe he’s like us?” Yuya proposed, “He doesn’t know how to get home.”
“But I don’t think he’s a duelist.” Yugi said.
“Not a lick of magic on the guy…confirmed it myself.” Judai said, “So either he has no home to go to or can’t get to it.”
“So what are we going to do to help him?” Yuma asked.
“Not much we can do unless he approaches us first,” Yugi said sadly, “He probably doesn't want to draw attention to himself like, how we are trying to stay under the radar.”
“And failing on all counts.” Judai quipped.
Yugi ignored him and continued, “So let's be there for him when he's ready.”
“So, what do you suppose he is doing?” Yusei pointed out the window to where they could see Yuu running for the bare grounds surrounding the dorm towards a collection of what appeared to be green fireflies. As Yuu got closer, the fireflies congregated into a very familiar horned figure.
“Is that Malleus?!” Yuya asked in shock, “What's he doing here?”
“Visiting, it seems like…” Yusei observed, “Judging by how relaxed Malleus is, he seems to be enjoying himself.”
They were too far away to hear what was being discussed, but they could see Yuu hand something to Malleus, who was shocked but gratefully took the gift.
“Can anyone tell what he just gave him?” Yuma asked.
“VDC tickets.” Judai confirmed for the group, “Looks like Yuu invited Malleus to the show.”
“Good for him,” Yugi smiled, “I know everyone seems to forget him all the time, so it's nice that Yuu has invited him to something.”
“That's so nice…” Yuya looked out the other window, “Ummm Judai, your horse is here.”
“Maximus?! Again?!” Judai went over to the window and opened it, “Seriously, boy…how do you keep getting out of the stab-WHOA!!!!”
Judai was not-so-gracefully dragged through the window.
“Are we sure that's a horse and not secretly a person or a duel monster?” Yuma asked the group.
“Who knows…” Was the collective answer.
………..
Vil was relieved as he relaxed in bed. The routine was finally ready and all that was left was to wait until Saturday.
And wonder and dread about what Neige would be doing.
Vil banished the anxiety from his head. There was no point in wondering what Neige’s team had planned until he saw it for himself. Even if Niege pulled out a perfect routine, there would be no way the pure image of Royal Sword would outshine Night Raven. Victory would be theirs for the first time in one hundred years.
Vil supposed that Yuu had located the leak, as the dripping sound had faded. It had been starting to drive him towards insanity. Perhaps he needed a good week of self care after the VDC. Perhaps he should take the entire team on a spa retreat as a thank you for all the work they did.
Once the VDC victory was theirs, Vil would have to figure out how to manage the press coverage afterwards. He would have to figure out who wanted to continue a career and who wanted to fade out, then manage their strategies for each.
Again, Vil made himself stop his train of thought. He knew it was bad luck to think that the win was already theirs, anything could happen during the contest. Lady Luck could be rather fickle that day as the winner would be decided by audience vote. They would have to give it their all.
Vil would accept nothing less from the best team he could ever ask for.
Notes:
Tsumiland 2! Tsumiland 2! The Tsumiland events are just so much fun and full of great character moments.
Time for shoutouts! First to JadeGolem who posted their very first fic ever and it's about this fic so go give them some love!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/54024154/chapters/136763212
And on tumblr digiandromeda drew Yuya in his dorm uniform
https://www.tumblr.com/digiandromeda/744155497195798528?source=share
I love seeing you guys love this fic so much, it makes me so happy that I can share inspiration to all of you!
Chapter 64: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 13 aka Are Rivalries a Healthy Thing?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday, the day of the culture festival, and the day of the VDC. It had finally arrived, though a bit more waiting was required as the contest itself didn’t start until that afternoon, leaving Yugi and Yuya free to explore the festival all morning. So for now they were visiting their friends at their various clubs. First stop was the Science Club with their cafe in the botanical garden…plus a special side presentation…
“This custom blast cycle was built by our very own Yusei Fudo, the newest member of the Science Club and I have to say, it’s quite the feat though he tells me it’s actually the fourth one he’s built from scratch but the first one to incorporate magi-tech. The current top speed was last measured 150kmh and that’s not even the upper limit! Obviously we can’t meet that speed on school grounds, but Yusei is more than willing to demonstrate for you folks!”
“That’s one excitable announcer…” Yuya observed.
“Considering that Yusei is the big draw for them…I would be excited too…” Yugi said as they watched Yusei suit up while other members of the Science Club made sure that spectators were off the test track. Starting up the engines to the cheers of the crowd, Yusei did several laps around the greenhouses on top of slaloming between obstacles that were set up for some added flair. The applause was deafening as he came to a stop.
“Yusei will take questions at this time, but don’t forget to check out our cafe inside the beautiful botanical gardens!” The announcer advertised.
Yugi and Yuya managed to squeeze their way to the front of the crowd to talk to Yusei. “Having fun?” Yuya asked.
“Tons…” Yusei smiled, “I’ve gotten so many questions about how I built the D-Wheel and I lost track of how many people wanted rides. I’ve had to turn them down since we don’t want to be liable for any injuries.”
“What about those men in suits?” Yugi pointed to said men in question.
“Those are some businessmen who are representatives for their various companies here to watch the technical demonstrations set up by the third years.” Yusei explained, “But they have given me their business cards and are interested in further talks.”
“That’s amazing!” Yugi said, “Are you going to follow up with them?”
“Maybe…” Yusei said, “Who knows how long it will take for us to get back home, so I want to make sure I have some back up plans.”
“You’ll be able to come see the show later today, right?” Yuya asked.
“I already blocked off the time so I’ll be there.” Yusei reassured them, “I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”
“We’ll be looking for you in the front row, then.” Yugi said, “We’ll see you later.”
Yusei waved bye as they moved onto the next club.
…………………
“Judai you need to cut back a bit…”
“I’m fine, Yubel…” Judai said as he downed another bag of salted nuts, “There’s tons of food here.”
“I meant eat what you have before you purchase more.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about…” Judai said while he was carrying three bags of cotton candy, two boxes of takoyaki, a large box of yakisoba, a plate of pancakes, and an extra large ice cream cone.
“We are getting a lot of looks.”
“Well you are rather captivating…” Judai teased.
“I think they’re looking more at him…” Yubel pointed behind them. Following the duo was the ever faithful Maximus strutting like he owned the place.
“I think we just need to accept that he has adopted us….” Judai said as he fed Maximus a candy apple, “At least he stopped getting into Heartslabyul now.”
“The fact that he navigated the hedge maze is impressive….” Yubel admitted, “You think he would just eat through the hedges to make a shortcut.”
“Riddle did say he was smart enough to follow the rules.” Judai said as he fed Maximus another apple, “Wonder how he is doing as head of the festival committee.”
“We did see him earlier touring all the exhibits…and collaring students who tried to pick a fight with some of the visiting schools…” Yubel shook their head.
“Little Riddle has shown a lot of progress nya~”
“Oh hi Chen’ya, how are you liking the festival?” Judai asked with little surprise at the floating head.
“Paw-sitivly delightful…” Chen’ya said as he faded the rest of his body into view, “It’s not every day when you get a chance to see your friends purr-form on the main stage.”
“But Riddle isn’t performing…” Judai said in confusion.
“He is not…but Neige is, along with his dwarf friends.” Chen’ya said, “They are eager to win.”
“I think that will be true for any team…my friends are part of our school’s team so I’ll be rooting for them.” Judai said.
“Then may the best team win…” Chen’ya grinned, “See you later nya~” He then faded away.
“Never the shortage of weirdness in our lives…” Yubel commented.
“Nope…and I wouldn’t trade it for the world.” Judai said.
Maximus neighed in agreement.
………………
“Looking good! You can come down now!”
Yuma quickly climbed down from the catwalks now that he was done rigging the lighting for the stage. Building something like this was a new experience for him and he learned a ton while doing it.
“Alright, cub…we’ve got to clear out now…” Leona said, “Can’t be backstage once the rehearsals start…”
“Aww….” Yuma pouted, “I was hoping we could watch them.”
“Security would kick you out if you tried,” Leona said, “I know you’ve got a ticket, so you can just get right back in once the gates open.”
“Be honest, Leona, he would leap over the gate if he could…” Ruggie said, “No fence could hold him back.”
“I’ve seen it with my own eyes…” Jack shook his head, “He jumped into my window when I accidentally locked myself out that one time.”
“Then it’s best we keep him out of trouble…” Leona started dragging Yuma away, “Come on, cub…let’s explore the festival.”
“Yay!”
Ruggie looked at Jack, “So…he still hasn’t figured out that he’s pretty much adopted Yuma?”
“Judging by the betting pool the rest of the dorm’s got going…” Jack sighed, “It’s going to be awhile.”
…………………
Vil made sure he arrived with plenty of time to spare; it would be poor form if he was late to technical rehearsals. He also had duties as part of the host school to ensure everything ran smoothly, that included that all members of staff and visiting school teams checked in.
“Are we all set to go?” Vil asked the head of staff.
“We are, Vil Schoenheit!” The head of staff sounded way too chipper, “Just have your team ready as you are going first.”
Ah…the tradition of the VDC, that the hosting school opens the show. Vil would rather be closer to the end of the program but Neige’s team was going second, which could be considered the death spot, so he could take some solace in that. Now he just needed the rest of the team.
Rook and Epel were the first to arrive, followed by Yugi and Yuya. Thank goodness they were punctual.
“It’s just a few hours now…” Epel said while offering Vil a bottle of his family’s apple juice, “Need something to tide you over?”
“I’m good for now…” Vil said, “I’m trying to stick with just water until show time, but it will be nice to have after we perform.”
Yuya was just bouncing on his feet, “I can’t wait to hit the stage…where is everyone else?”
“We’re here…” Jamil said as he and Kalim arrived, “It took a while to convince my sister to let us head backstage.”
“Najma really wanted to come backstage with us…” Kalim said, “But security wouldn’t let her.”
Vil took comfort in the knowledge that security was on top of their jobs, the last thing they needed was people trying to sneak backstage.
“We just need Monsieur Heart, Spade, and Trickster…” Rook observed, “Where could they be?”
“We’re here!” Said trio plus Grim came running.
“Sorry for the hold up.” Deuce explained, “We had to convince security to actually look at Yuu’s badge. They thought he was a fan sneaking in.”
“I thought security guards were supposed to be smart…” Grim quipped.
“No matter…at least you’re here…” Vil said, “We should warm up and get ready as we are…”
“Vi-kun!”
Vil froze. There was only one person in the world that called him by that nickname.
“It’s been forever, Vi-kun! How have you been?”
It was Neige LeBlanche. That perfect porcelain skin and black hair were recognizable to anyone who watched TV or read the latest magazines. The only person in the world that was recognized as fairer than Vil was now approaching him with that innocent smile on his face.
“I was so happy to see on the news that you decided to participate in the VDC.” Neige beamed, “It’s been forever since we’ve shared the stage.”
Vil suppressed his urge to gag and remain professional, “It’s good to see you too.”
“Is this your team for the VDC?” Niege gave them a glance, “I don’t recognize anyone, so I assume you must be Vi-kun’s classmates. It’s so lovely to meet all of you.”
“Same…” Yugi gave Neige a polite handshake, “It’s also nice to meet someone from another school.”
“I understand that our schools are fierce rivals, but I’m glad to see that not everyone is looking for a fight.” Niege said.
“Dude…just how positive is he?” Ace whispered.
“He doesn’t have that intense aura that Vil has…” Deuce whispered back.
“His smile is like a tiny flower blooming in an open field…” Rook joined in, not helping Vil’s mood.
Jamil just scoffed under his breath, “The more innocuous someone looks, the worse they’re likely to act behind the scenes, that’s how entertainers are…”
“But he can’t be that bad…look how nice he is.” Kalim argued back.
“Need I point out how horrible you are at judging character?” Yuu asked.
“It’s nice to meet you too…” Yuya also gave Neige a handshake, “It’s so nice to meet a fellow entertainer. How long have you been working?”
“Since I was young.” Neige said, “Vi-kun and I debuted around the same time and have done several projects together but it’s been some time. I’ve missed working with you, Vi-kun.”
“I’m trying to focus on school right now.” Vil said, “So I’m avoiding movie deals with long filming periods.
“Oh, that makes sense…” Neige said as if he didn’t already know this, “I’m just happy to get to hear you sing again. Your voice is absolutely incredible after all. The first thing we co-starred in was a musical drama set in a school, right?”
Why did Neige have to bring that memory up? “You played the star…and I played the student bullying you…they were the perfect roles for you and me both.”
Vil ignored the worried look Yugi was giving him and was grateful for the staff interrupting their conversation.
“Excuse me, Night Raven College entrants! It’s time for your rehearsal. Please stand by!”
“We’ll be right there!” Vill called back, “If you’ll excuse us, Neige…”
“‘Sure! I’m looking forward to your performance…” Neige waved and left.
“He was nice…” Yuya said.
“Of course he is…” Vil shook his head and muttered under his breath, “Keep wearing that oblivious smile while you can…our flawless performance will crush you…completely and utterly…”
Now Rook was giving him a worried look, but he was fine…really.
“Vil-kun…” Yugi patted Vil on the arm, “Let’s forget about everything for now. Don’t think about Neige or anything else…let’s just give this our all to make the best first impression that we can.”
Hearing those words did calm Vil’s nerves a bit, “Much appreciated, Yugi…let’s show everyone what they’re up against…”
They confidently took their spots and waited for the cue, it was time to strike fear into the competition.
“Starting in three…two…one…”
Kowareru yoona kagayaki wa keshiteageru…
Notes:
Neige has entered the picture...let us pray for Vil's sanity.
Chapter 65: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 14 aka It's a Matter of Taste
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu smiled as he watched the rehearsal go by without any issues. Perhaps there would be no disasters today.
That would’ve been his thought if he hadn’t had another one of his dreams last night.
He had to watch as the Beautiful Queen purposely aged herself into an old woman all for the chance to feed a poison apple to the young girl declared more beautiful than her. It made no sense to go to such lengths. Yuu didn’t know what the dreams indicated, but just for once, he didn’t want to deal with an Overblot.
The rehearsal wrapped up and the VDC team immediately swarmed him, wanting his opinion.
“What’d you think of our performance?” Kalim asked.
“We didn’t look bad…did we?” Deuce asked.
“Not bad at all.” Yuu said, “I think you’ve got this in the bag.”
“I’m just glad with how big the stage is…” Epel said, “It felt nice to dance without worrying about being cramped or worried about bumping into someone.”
“Don’t remind me…” Ace shook his head, “That goose egg I got from running into Deuce that one time took ages to heal.”
“It did feel very different to be on the real stage…” Jamil said, “Even without the audience there, the energy just from the press staff was infectious.”
“It makes me excited for when the audience is here.” Yuya beamed.
“I’d like to review our footage right now from all angles…” Vil said, “Remember, we are not being viewed just from head on, I don’t think we’ll need to make any adjustments but I want to make sure.”
The others nodded in agreement but before they could move backstage, they were swarmed by the media. Mostly Vil, but a few reporters were trying to get some quotes from everyone else.
“Was there a lot of pressure on you being the host team of the VDC?” One reporter asked.
“How did you select the team?” Another asked.
“A few moments of your time!”
“Just a few words…” Vil took control of the situation, “We went through some very rigorous rehearsals to get here, so I’m delighted that you enjoyed it. As the hosts of this year's VDC we felt that we have to set the tone of the show.”
“We are going to post a ten second preview of your number on MagiTube, so if I could have you approve which segment we post?” One reporter asked.
“I’ll be happy to…” Vil said, “Which segment do you have in mind?”
“Wait….why only ten seconds?” Ace asked, “Why not the whole thing?”
“It’s to create hype,” Yuya said, “No one knows what’s going to be performed and you don’t want to give away all the surprises, just enough to give people an idea of which acts to look out for.”
“No doubt there must have been intense speculation as to what Vil and Niege were planning to do.” Jamil said, “Just a clip will build up a ton of excitement.”
“And no kidding…” Deuce checked his phone, “They just posted the clip and there’s several thousand views already!”
“And the likes are going crazy too…” Epel pointed out.
“The comments seemed to be from Vil’s fans all excited to see the full show.” Kalim said.
“It’s a great start…” Yugi agreed.
“Royal Sword Academy! Please stand by!” A crew member called out.
“Hold on…the rivals are going after us?” Grim asked.
Yuu was a little surprised by this…yet felt like it was completely expected. Make the rivals go right after each other for the best drama.
“We should watch them!” Kalim said.
“Not so fast…” Vil interrupted him, “We need to review our footage and iron out any flaws…”
“Now now, Roi du Poison…” Rook said, “It’s important to observe one’s rivals and get a full grasp of their capabilities.
Vil looked like he really didn’t want to…but conceded. “I suppose you have a point…but only Royal Sword so we don’t lose too much time. I doubt they can hold a candle to our beauty anyway.”
The group seem to be okay with this as Niege took the stage followed by…seven little boys? That’s when Yuu noticed the pointed ears, so most likely not human.
“Starting in three…two…one…”
The song started and…it was not what Yuu expected at all. Judging by the looks on everyone’s faces, the feeling was mutual.
“Is…is this an elementary school play?” Ace asked.
“Those are dwarfs…not children…” Jamil pointed out, “But I’m certain that’s a children’s song…”
“It is…a song from the Shaftlands specifically.” Rook identified, “I’m not from there and even I’ve heard of it.”
“But I thought we were supposed to do original songs?” Kalim asked.
“If the arrangement is different enough it might still count as original.” Yuya pointed out.
“But those dance moves look…simple.” Deuce observed.
“And that guy nearly fell over!” Grim started criticizing, “Actually, any of them look like they could topple over at any second!”
“It’s strange…” Yugi said, “What do you think, Vil-kun?”
Everyone looked to their leader…who looked like he just foresaw his own death.
“We’ve been outplayed…”
“WHAT?”
“What do you mean?” Yuu asked.
“Look at the press….” Vil pointed to them, “They are completely captivated…”
“He’s right…” Epel said, “Neige isn’t doing much but he’s charming everyone.”
“Thanks for listening everybody!” Neige said as they wrapped up, “I love you all!”
That’s all it took for the press to lose it.
“Get in touch with Neige’s agency! We’re running this video on the evening news!”
“I’ll verify permissions with them now.”
“This is gonna go more viral than cute cat videos!”
“Have you ever seen an image so perfect for the whole family?!”
“Talent like this isn’t born from trends…he’s the best example for the most likable celebrity in the whole world!”
The press continued to swarm Neige, more so than they did Vil, bombarding him with questions which Neige handled with grace.
Vil just got paler by the moment.
“Vil-kun?” Yugi shook Vil, “Vil-kun, talk to me.”
“Vil…” Rook straight up used Vil’s name, showing how concerned he was, “You’ve gone pale, are you doing alright?”
“I’m fine…” Vil said far too quickly, “Nothing’s wrong. It was a school play hardly worthy of my notice. I’ll be in the dressing room.” Vil sped off after that.
The pit in Yuu’s stomach somehow dropped even further. He matched eyes with Yugi, the only other person who knew of his ongoing theory and he knew they were sharing the same thought.
There might be an Overblot.
And it seemed that some of the others were sharing similar concerns. Kalim and Rook immediately ran after Vil, Jamil grabbed Yuya and ran another direction. Yuu ran with Grim in tow followed by Yugi leaving Ace, Deuce, and Epel confused by everyone’s actions.
“Whoa!” Grim held onto Yuu’s shoulder, “What’s the deal with you! Why are we following Vil!”
“Because I have a strong feeling that Vil is about to do something stupid!” Yuu yelled back.
“Vil-kun is feeling desperate…” Yugi added, “And if we don't stop him, he’s going to do something he’s going to regret.”
Yuu only hoped that they could act in time.
……………………
It was all worthless…worthless!
Vil nearly crushed his phone in his hand. For a fleeting minute, he was considered the most beautiful by the world…then Niege took that title back right away. All that work was wasted. Neige simply put on a show that an elementary school could pull together overnight and he had everyone fawning over his presence. Vil would have to do something drastic if they stood a chance at winning. But what?
It was then that the bottle of apple juice that Epel gave to him earlier caught his eye.
A thought passed through his mind. He couldn't do such a thing…could he? But he had no other options, he was desperate for a chance of victory and Vil was out of options. He took the bottle and chanted…
“Nothing to lose…nothing to fear. The shining crown is meant for me…Fairest One of All.”
The liquid turned a sickening green before returning to its more appealing natural color. Now to deliver it to Neige.
It didn’t take long to find the Royal Sword dressing room…now to see if Neige was alone.
A quick knock at the door was all it took to summon Neige, “Oh hi, Vi-kun! What’s up?”
“We didn’t get much of a chance to talk before rehearsal.” Vil said, “I was hoping we might chat a bit more.”
“Oh, of course!” Neige said, totally oblivious, “I was thinking the same thing.”
“Where are your little friends?” Vil asked.
“Dominic and the others went to check out some exhibit booths. Those guys just can’t sit still for a second.”
“So you’re alone…” Vil couldn't have asked for a more perfect opportunity, “Your rehearsal performance was splendid. You have a way of captivating everyone around you….you always have.”
“Your performance was incredible too, you know!” Neige was just spouting empty praise, “I could never pull off a song as cool as that one. And your dance moves were in such perfect sync. My eyes were glued to the stage!”
“Well…thank you. I suppose we both have what the other doesn’t have. Say, Neige…are you thirsty at all?” Vil offered the bottle of apple juice, “I’ve brought you some juice. I’ve been quite taken with this brand recently.”
“Oooohhh…is that the brand you posted on your Magicam?” Neige asked, “I’ve been wanting to try it. How nice of you to bring me some.”
“By all means…drink it up…” Vil smirked as he watched Neige open the bottle and slowly brought it to his lips.
“NEIGE!”
Vil cursed under his breath as Neige’s attention was caught by…Rook? What was he doing here?
“My apologies for interrupting your chat, but the staff was looking for you.” Rook said, “They have questions about the main show performance Roi des Neiges…I mean…Neige.”
Neige seemed to be surprised at the nickname but Rook continued before he could ask about it.
“Oh my!” To Vil’s shock and horror, Rook took the poisoned drink from Neige and continued speaking, “My throat is positively parched from running around looking for you! This apple juice is so cold and refreshing, is it alright if I have it?”
“O-of course…it’s all yours.” Neige’s demeanor faltered a bit but recovered.
“Thank you, Neige…you should hurry to the stage…and I suggest not coming back here again.”
Vil’s heart dropped…there’s no way Rook had caught onto his plan.
“What do you mean by that?” Neige was becoming more confused.
“GO ON! Off with you now!” Rook yelled with more force than he probably liked but it did make Neige run for the stage.
“Rook…why?” Was all that Vil could ask.
Rook just smiled, “That sweet tart apple aroma…It makes me envision a bright-red apple, just waiting for me to take a bite. Epel’s hometown specialty is truly magnifique…I shall drink it to the last drop, Roi du Poison…”
Vil froze in horror as Rook brought the bottle to his lips.
“DON’T DO IT, ROOK!”
Out of nowhere, Kalim had leaped forward and smacked the bottle out of Rook’s hand. Even worse, Yuu, Grim, and Yugi were not that far behind him.
“I…” Kalim huffed trying to catch his breath, “I made it…”
“Roi D’or!” Rook was surprised, “What brings you here?”
“Why’d you go smacking the juice out of his hand?” Grim asked.
Vil froze…he had witnesses…and now that the bottle was broken…the evidence of his plan was on display for all to see as purple smoke bubbled from the liquid.
“Vil…please tell me I’m seeing things…” Yuu asked even though he seemed to have the answer already.
“You used your Unique Magic to poison the juice…didn’t you!” Kalim accused.
No…this wasn’t how things were supposed to go…
“I got a bad feeling when I saw the look on your face after Neige’s rehearsal…It was practically the same look I saw on Jamil’s face when he lost control of himself over winter break.” Kalim explained.
Just what happened over the winter break? And what did Kalim mean by ‘lose control’?
“What were you thinking, doing something like this?” Yugi asked, “This isn’t the way to win and you know it.”
Yugi was right, Vil realized as the cold reality of what he’d tried to do sank in, this wasn’t the way but…
“Why did you try to drink that, Rook?” Vil asked, “You had to have known that doing so wouldn’t end well for you.”
“I wanted to believe in you.” Rook said, “You…who strives harder and reaches for greater heights than any other…I didn’t want you to besmirch yourself by doing anything foolish. And if it was poisoned, I wanted the chance to taste the fruit of a poison derived from an obsession with beauty bordering on madness…”
“Rook, you can’t say stuff like that!” Kalim protested.
“Vil-kun…what were you hoping to accomplish by poisoning Neige?” Yugi asked, “You would have been caught no matter the outcome…and did you not have faith in us? We put so much work into this…there was no need to sabotage anyone…”
Yes…there was…and there was no going back. Vil was caught…in a moment of weakness he tried to kill someone…all for the sake of winning a competition…he must look so ugly right now…
“That’s what I want to know…” Vil glumly said, “But I can…never win. NEVER! But no matter….I’M GOING TO HANDLE NEIGE MYSELF!!!!”
Vil felt his magic spike as the spilt apple juice bubbled more and more and the poison cloud got bigger and bigger.
“Please…don’t look at me…” Vil pleaded, “Don’t look at me with those eyes…I wanted to be the fairest one of all but why…WHY AM I SO UGLY! UGLY! ”
He barely heard Rook protest that it wasn’t true…but it was. He nearly committed a murder, after all. He couldn't bear those disappointed looks anymore. The voices became more and more muddled…Rook’s warning to not breathe in the poison. Kalim’s insistence that no one got hurt. Yuu’s pleas for him to come to reason…and Yugi’s last desperate attempt to bring him back to sanity.
“I’ll just melt everyone else into a hideous mess…” Vil whispered, “Then I’ll be the fairest one of all…won’t I?”
Vil felt something take over his body…and that was the last thing he knew.
Notes:
Me: I'm going to get so much writing done this week!
*Stardew Valley 1.6 update*
Me:.....welp...
Chapter 66: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 15 aka Time to Reference Season 0
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi’s throat burned as the poison cloud filled the hallway. They were too late, simple as that. The black fog that engulfed Vil was the telltale sign that Vil had succumbed to the Overblot. Now they were struggling to stay conscious as Vil emerged out of the poison cloud.
He looked like he’d stepped off of a piece of stained glass art. The gold halo headpiece and crown attached to the mourning veil gave a macabre feel while the gold corset with spikes and the gold claws gave a sense of danger. The tattered blue gown and cape embellished with peacock feathers gave a sense of elegance, if it weren't for the fact that the threat of death was hanging over their heads. The black tears and purple flame falling from his eyes did nothing to hide the peaceful yet murderous look on his face.
“Don’t worry…this won’t hurt for long. It will be over soon. Your blood will run cold, and you’ll never wake up again…”
That wasn’t good.
“Oh, Vil…What a frightful, sorrowful sight you are. And yet so darkly dazzling. I can scarcely take my eyes off you…however clouded they may be.”
Yugi really wanted to tell Rook this really wasn’t the time for poetic prose but the poison cloud was burning his throat too much. Yuu and Grim had already collapsed and Kalim was very unsteady on his feet. The puddle of poison that was below Vil was spreading fast and it was going to reach them soon if they didn’t get out of there.
A sudden gush of fresh air let Yugi breathe properly and catch sight of their rescuer.
“GET ON!”
“Jamil!” Kalim cried in relief, “And you brought carpet!”
“No time…we need to get moving!” Jamil hollered as he pulled Yuu and Grim onto the carpet. Yugi took Rook’s hand to get on the carpet himself. Once Jamil was sure he had all his passengers, he steered the carpet for the main stage.
“Jamil…” Kalim wheezed, trying to recover from the poison, “We need to evacuate everyone…”
“Don’t worry…” Jamil said as they arrived at a completely empty stage and audience, “That’s already taken care of.”
“How?!” Yuu was surprised, “This place was crawling with people not even a few minutes ago…what did you do, Jamil?”
Jamil shifted uncomfortably.
“What did you do?” Yuu asked again.
Jamil sighed, “I used Snake Whisper on Neige to have him give an impromptu concert for the people in line outside. Yuya is possessing members of staff to draw more attention in that direction. Everyone else is finding any stragglers and using every excuse possible to get them to leave.”
“...I’ll admit that’s a really impressive plan.” Yuu said, “How’d you know to evacuate everyone?”
“When I saw the look on Vil’s face after Neige’s rehearsal, I had a feeling something was brewing…” Jamil then looked at Kalim, “And I also had a feeling someone would poke the hornets’ nest and set off the worst-case scenario.”
‘Why are you making this sound like it's my fault!?” Kalim protested, “I couldn’t just ignore it!”
“It might have happened regardless of what we did…” Yugi said, “Right now we need to figure out how to stop him.”
“How bad is it?” Ace ran out from the stands, “We did manage to get everyone out.”
“What’s the plan?” Deuce asked as he ran up next.
“Neige is keeping the crowd entertained and the staff has their full attention there.” Yuya said, running from what looked like the security booth, “But for how long, I have no idea.”
“And what are going to do about that?!” Epel pointed to the growing poison cloud emerging from backstage.
Yugi wracked his brain; there were so many factors at play here. They had to contain Vil and the poison cloud so that others didn't get drawn in. They also had to keep the public out. So Yugi had to figure out some way to do both at the same time.
It was at that point that he remembered Crowley’s words from earlier that week.
“Your Unique Magic can alter reality and form a small domain that you can control. I doubt you’re powerful enough to cover the entire campus, but I’m sure you can at least manage the space of a small room.”
“Maybe…” Yugi looked around at the size of the stage, just maybe he could cover the entire space. A plan came together in his mind but he quickly sent an SOS text to Yuma, Yusei, and Judai just in case things got out of hand.
“I’m going to contain Vil-kun and the poison…” Yugi announced to the group, “But I need everyone else to take him down.”
“But how will you…” Rook realized what Yugi had in mind, “Your Unique Magic…but you’ve barely had it for a week; containing such a force will cause great strain on your body…”
“Not to mention the blot accumulation…” Epel pointed out in worry, “There’s got to be another way!”
“We’re running out of time…” Yugi said as the poison cloud got bigger and thicker, wisps of the corrosive gas licking at his skin, “And we don’t have a lot of options.”
“I’ll keep an eye on him and force him to cancel the spell if the magic crystal gets too dark.” Yuu volunteered, “You guys beat Vil back to normal.”
“I’m really not liking this plan but what choice do we have?” Jamil said, “If we don’t stop Vil now, he’s going to attack the rest of the festival.”
“And here he comes now…” Deuce gulped in horror as Vil finally emerged from the backstage area looking angry. Poison was dripping off of him and the Phantom had now fully formed behind him, taking the form of an old woman in a cloak carrying a large basket full of apples that were drenched in poison.
“You shall not escape me! No one who sees my ugly visage shall live to tell the tale!” Vil declared.
“It’s now or never, Yugi!” Yuu yelled.
Yugi held up his pen, his mind racing on what to create to trap Vil and his ever-expanding poison cloud. This was it.
Atem…guide me…
“The game is set…the rules are written…the players are chosen…let us begin, for I am the King of Games!”
Shadows shot out from under Yugi, racing across the ground and reaching up into the sky, sealing them inside a large sphere. The tiles of the stage enlarged and turned a variety of colors, some sporting arrows pointing in different directions.
“What is this!” Vil demanded, “What have you done?!”
“This is for your own good, Vil-kun!” Yugi said, “We’re going to get you back to normal.”
“There’s no going back for me…and neither for you…” Vil tried to step forward, but found himself unable to do so. Looking down, he saw the red square in front of him flashing repeatedly. “What is this nonsense!?” Vil tried to sidestep the red square, only for the arrow he stepped on to send him back to where he started.
“Yugi…what are these squares about?” Ace asked.
“Don’t reveal anything!” Jamil warned, “If Yugi explains the rules, Vil is sure to use them to his advantage, we’ve got to figure out the rules ourselves!”
“Great…I hate playing a game with unknown rules…” Deuce stepped on a blue tile, then was suddenly teleported to another blue one, “YUGI, WHAT IS THIS?!”
“It’s a movement game…” Yuu realized, “I’m sure the colors correspond to an effect.”
“Then we just need to figure them out…” Rook scanned the field, “Red is obviously stop…arrows determine direction…Monsieur Spade discovered a teleporting tile…” He looked at the green and black tiles, “Now, only these two…”
“Maybe we can end this before Vil hits them…” Kalim said as he stepped on some arrow tiles to get closer to Vil, “Oasis Maker!” Kalim used his unique magic to knock Vil back and dilute the poison puddle — which seemed to be ignoring the rules of Yugi’s game.
“Don’t think these childish games will be enough!” Vil commanded his Phantom to throw one of its giant poison apples, but was stopped when Grim set it on fire.
“And don’t forget about me!” Grim declared, “Once my minion gets a boost from Yusei….WAIT, HE’S NOT HERE!!!!!”
“Then we’re going to have to win this without him,” Jamil said as he expertly navigated the tiles, “The goal is to end this quickly before Yugi is out of magic.”
“Speaking of which…are you doing okay?” Epel asked in concern.
Yugi was sweating and leaning on Yuu for support, but he just smiled in response, “I’m good…just keep fighting.”
“You’ve got it!” Ace said as he tried to brute force his way towards Vil, “We’ll end this quickly.”
“Any guidance you can provide will be most appreciated, Monsieur Trickster!” Rook said.
“Got it! Kalim, keep drenching him! Ace and Deuce, try to get behind Vil and work on damaging the Phantom!” Yuu began yelling orders, “Rook and Jamil, try to freeze Vil to limit his movements even further! We’ve got to limit his range of attack so Grim…set things on fire.”
“With pleasure!” Grim cackled as he spewed fire to get rid of the poison clouds.
“Yuya…do you think you could use Possession on Vil to make him stop?” Kalim asked with a bit of hope.
“Not going to risk it.” Yuya said reluctantly as he dodged a massive poison apple rolling towards him, “Even if I can overpower him, there’s no telling if the blot could spread to me.”
“And this is not the time to find out!” Jamil said as he launched fireballs, “There’s no telling how much magic Vil has left in his reserves.”
“How is he this powerful?!” Epel cried out as a splash of poison nearly hit him, “Was he holding back this whole time?”
“I’ll grind you all into dust!” Vil declared, “Once everyone is gone…I will be the fairest one of all!”
“But then there will be no one to admire your beauty!” Rook despaired, “A lone flower will wilt with no one to tend to it.”
“This is not the time for talk like that!” Deuce hollered, “I’m trying not to die!” He backed up onto a green square and was surprised when a cut he’d just received instantly healed, “Huh…okay, that’s a bit better.”
Yuu picked up on it immediately, “Guard the green squares! Don’t let Vil get to them!”
Everyone moved fast as Vil had darted for the green square nearest to him.
“You cannot stop me!” Vil commanded his Phantom to roll another apple towards the group, but when it landed on a black square, it froze. Not stopped in place, but frozen as if time had stopped.
“GET HIM ON A BLACK ONE NOW!” Ace yelled out.
Pure chaos soon followed. Everyone versus the tidal wave that was Vil.
And Yugi was reaching his limit.
He was sweating profusely, and now his vision was blurring.
“Yugi..talk to me!” Yuu said in concern, “Yugi! Guys, I think Yugi needs to drop the spell!”
“We need five more minutes!” Yugi could hear Epel calling back, “We’re so close!”
“I don’t think Yugi’s got thirty seconds left in him!” Yuu yelled, “His crystal is almost black!”
Oh…Yugi hadn’t noticed. Looking down, he could see that the purple gem was almost completely black. Maybe he could still push himself just a little bit longer…
“Drop it!” Yuu was already trying to pry the pen from Yugi’s fingers, “Yugi, you need to drop it!”
But he couldn’t…they still hadn’t saved Vil yet…
“The domain is starting to collapse!”
“Yugi! You need to cancel your Unique Magic!”
“You’re losing control!”
“Drop it!”
Almost…they were almost there…
Something knocked Yugi to the ground, forcing him to drop his pen. A wave of clarity washed over him as the domain warped back to the stage and empty audience seating, as well as pain. Lots of pain.
“Guys…” Yugi weakly whispered, trying to figure out what had just happened. Yuu wasn’t next to him anymore, based on the groaning he had been knocked some distance away. He couldn’t see anyone else as Vil was now standing over him.
“Vil-kun…”
“You tried so hard…” Vil almost sounded sad, “A valiant effort, but nonetheless…none of you are leaving alive…” He raised his hand upward as a massive sphere of dark magic collected above him.
“That’s going to take all of us out…” Jamil whispered in horror.
“Vil, please, you have to stop! You’re not going to survive if you keep this up!” Kalim pleaded.
“If I must go, then I shall drag all of you down with me!” Vil declared as the sphere of magic got bigger.
Yugi could only lay there, unable to move. They needed a trump card but Yugi couldn't think of one…
“Is that what you think, you dimwit!”
“Who dares…” Vil turned his attention away from Yugi and to the one who was doing the yelling…Deuce.
“I may be an idiot that needs to have stuff beaten into my head, but you’re the real idiot thinking you can take us all out!”
“Deuce please stop antagonizing him!” Ace pleaded.
“No…Deuce has a plan!” Epel yelled back, “Trust him!”
“If you think such a weak attack is enough then you’ve got another thing coming!”
Vil let out a scoff, “I suppose I’ll take you down first…I’ll enjoy watching your body melt!!!” Vil threw the dark ball of magic at Deuce, who raised a barrier to intercept the attack. To everyone’s surprise, his barrier absorbed the attack and began to swirl around him, gaining in intensity.
“What is this aura of power?” Rook wondered.
“How is this possible?” Vil was shocked, “How did you keep that much magic in reserve?!”
“Because it’s not my magic…” Deuce smirked, “It’s yours…it’s all the power you used to beat us into the ground. And now I’ll make you pay for that! Brace yourself….BET THE LIMIT!!!”
Vil’s eyes widened in horror at seeing his own attack being reflected back at him, only twice as strong, and with no way to defend himself as the attack connected. The ground beneath him was obliterated and the Phantom let out a shriek of pain as its ink vessel shattered, pouring ink everywhere.
“No…I was supposed to…” That’s all Vil could say as the ink wave swallowed him up.
Still unable to move, Yugi could only watch as the ink wave covered him as well.
Notes:
We are in the home stretch! And I'm on a roll, got to celebrate my birthday yesterday too so things are looking up!
Chapter 67: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 16 aka Enter Tsunataro
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi looked around the blackness surrounding him with an odd wave of nostalgia coming over him. It felt like those times he was called to his soul room and visiting’s Atem’s soul room as well. But the lack of toys was a clear sign that he wasn’t inside his own head…so where was he?
“Come to watch?”
Yugi spun around to see Vil standing behind him looking at a faint outline of a stage. The curtains pulled back, revealing a scene of a well furnished home with two figures, one adult and one child.
“Dad! Dad!” Young Vil ran up to his father, “I passed the audition! I’m going to be in a musical school drama!”
“Congratulations…” Vil’s father gave him a warm smile, “What are you playing this time?”
“The star!” Then Vil made a face, “Well…it’s actually the star’s rival…It’s another mean villain role.”
“The director’s got smarts, picking the cutest boy in the world as his villain.”
“I was a villain bullying the hero in the last play I was in, too…” Vil pouted, “Why do I keep getting picked to play the bad guy? Do I look that mean?”
“Oh, far from it…” Vil’s father tried to reassure him, “I think it’s because you’re an exceptionally beautiful, charming boy. Stories wouldn’t have any dramatic flair without villains. They’re an essential, special part of any production.” His father then gave Vil a comforting pat on the shoulder, “Sometimes productions are more selective about their villain casting than their hero casting. You should be proud.”
Vil just gave a sad nod, “Mmm…I get it, Dad…”
The curtains closed on the scene.
“But villains never stay on stage for the whole play…” Vil lamented, “Once their role is finished, all they do is watch from the shadows as the happy ending plays out. What I want is to stay on the stage longer than anyone else.”
The curtains opened again, this time revealing a main street where the young Vil was walking while studying a script. He was so invested in what he was reading he did not notice three other children until they were right in front of him.
“Hey look! That’s the guy who was bullying the hero on the TV show last night!”
“How can anyone be so mean? He must be pretty messed up.”
“He looks like a wimp up close. Let’s teach him not to treat the hero like that!”
Vil tried to not let their words bother him, but it was clear that he was uncomfortable.
“You bullies better not even think of ganging up on him!” A fourth child appeared, this one sporting familiar wolf ears and tail.
“AHH! It’s Jack! Run for it!”
The three would-be bullies immediately ran for their homes, leaving just Jack and Vil on the street.
“You’re the new kid who just moved in, right? Jack asked, “Are you okay?”
Vil pouted, “I’m trained in boxing and fencing. I could've fended them off without your help.”
“O-Oh, really? Sorry for butting in then…”
“Don’t be.” Vil said with a smile, “Thank you, those kids were trying to hold me accountable for a work of fiction. Silly boys…the lot of them.”
“I don’t watch much TV, so I’m not an expert on this stuff…” Jack admitted, “But it sounds like your acting was so convincing, they thought it was real.”
“I suppose so. Then I’ll win the lead role in my next audition and move them to tears.”
The curtains closed again.
Black tears were falling from Vil’s eyes, “I always aim for the one role…the hero. But…all I ever get to be is the villain.”
The curtains raised again, showing what Yugi recognized as the backstage of a studio. Vil now looked slightly older and was prepping for his next scene, but could hear some film crew members gossiping nearby.
“Did you hear? That movie adaptation of a children’s novel starring Neige pulled in twenty million madol its first week!”
“Neige is just incredible. That friendly charm and wholesome vibe comes naturally to him.”
“Vil was pretty impressive as the villain, himself. He carries himself with real dignity. You’d never guess he was only twelve years old. He’s gonna be the hero one of these days.”
“I don’t know…the thing about Vil is he’s TOO perfect. His beauty is otherworldly. Vil is too special to play the part of a regular teen that viewers can relate to. Without that relatability, I don’t think he’ll ever pull off playing a hero.”
The curtains fell for the final time as Yugi stood there shocked. People thought that Vil couldn't play the hero because he was considered ‘too perfect’?! And Vil was twelve when this was happening?! Not to mention that Vil seemed to have been forced into a rivalry with Neige since childhood, saddling him with feelings of inadequacy and the sensation of never being good enough?! Vil was just a child!
“I would do anything to be beautiful…the most rigorous training…the most tedious hair and skin care regimens…” Vil continued to lament, “I would shy away from none of it. And yet…why?”
“Why is it never me?!”
“All I want is to stay on stage until the end of the show!”
Vil collapsed to the ground sobbing.
“Vil-kun…” Yugi knelt down next to the crying Overblot victim, “It’s alright…”
“It’s never alright…I’ll never achieve my dream…”
“Don’t say that…” Yugi took Vil’s hands, mindful of the golden claws, “Just because it didn’t happen today doesn’t mean it will never happen.”
“You don’t know anything…”
“I do…I used to always be in someone else’s shadow once.”
Vil looked at him in confusion, “How?”
“I had a friend…we were alike in many ways…even in appearance to the point that people couldn't tell us apart. He used to protect me all the time…” Yugi explained as he reminisced, “We did a lot together, but I felt like any accomplishment I had would be attributed to him since he was the more confident one…the more skilled one…But it came time for him to move on and for me to finally stand on my own…once I proved that I could defeat him on my own. I had won…but I lost my friend at the same time…I miss him everyday.”
“But he was your rival…”
“No…” Yugi shook his head, “He was my friend.”
“A childish sentiment…” Vil scoffed, “I had no such time for childish fantasies…no one wanted to be friends with a villain anyway…”
“But you’re not a villain, Vil-kun…” Yugi reassured him, “You’re a good person and you’ve helped so many people.”
“Helped is such a strong word…” Vil said, “I hurt the ones that I tried to help…”
“Not always…you helped me.”
Vil blinked in confusion, “How?”
Yugi tugged on his ponytail, “Whenever I looked in the mirror…I kept seeing my friend’s face looking back at me. I knew my other friends felt the same way. Even after he was gone, people saw me as him. Yet something simple as helping me change my hair…it did so much for me. Now when I look in the mirror…I see me. I can finally see myself as my own person.”
Vil looked hopeful as his tears stopped coming, “I did that?”
“You did…” Yugi reassured him, “You are not a villain, Vil-kun. I know you want to remain on the stage, but don’t forget your life. That is your story that you are in charge of. The roles you play are just part of it and should not define your whole life and character. You can be the hero for us.”
“Hero…I’m a hero to you?”
“You are…”
“Thank you….”
The world then turned white.
……………………
When Yuma saw the SOS message from Yugi, he ran back to the stage, ignoring the protests of Leona and the others. If there was another Overblot they were going to need all the help they could get.
If only he could get inside…
A massive black bubble enclosed the stage, preventing him from entering no matter what he tried.
“Yuma!!!” Judai rode up on his horse with Yubel flying behind him, “How bad is it?”
“No idea…I can’t even get inside!”
Yubel scanned the orb, “It’s strong magic…it’s keeping the battle contained while keeping intruders out.”
“So how do we get in?” Judai asked.
“A stronger magical force will override it…”
“And where do we get something like that?” Yusei rode up on his D-Wheel, “It’s a miracle that this hasn’t drawn any attention to itself and I doubt there’s any backup coming aside from us…”
“Excuse me…” A deep voice interrupted them.
The trio turned around to find a very confused Malleus Draconia standing behind them.
“I believe that this is where the VDC is supposed to take place, but I can see something is going on with the stage…am I in the right location?”
“Ummmm….” Judai was caught a little off guard, “It is…other than the fact that it’s several hours too early…all we know is that there is an emergency going on.”
“Then I suppose I should see if they require assistance…” Malleus then started walking towards the bubble.
“Wait!” Yuma stood in front of him, “There’s no way to get through!”
“I doubt that…” Malleus scanned the black wall and with a snap of his fingers, a doorway opened.
“Well that simplifies things.” Yusei said, “Is it alright if we follow you in?”
Malleus nodded, “Stay close so that I can shield you in case the domain tries to force you out…”
No further conversation was needed as they followed the dragon fae inside the pitch black void. It seemed to go on forever as they kept walking, but without warning, the void started collapsing on itself.
“What now?!” Yuma asked in alarm.
“Do not fret…” Malleus said, “Remain still as reality reasserts itself.”
They did as they were told as the stage came into view, though obscured by some dark clouds.
“Is everyone okay?” Yusei asked, concerned.
“I can see everyone…” Yubel reported, then suddenly shouted, “Brace yourselves!”
Everyone did as a huge shockwave swept over the entire stage, followed by bits of debris. Yuma hoped that was a sign of the ongoing fight ending.
“Are you guys okay?!” Judai called out.
“Judai?! Is that you?!” They heard Yuya call back.
“Over here, monsieurs!” Rook called out, “Assistance would be much appreciated!”
The trio ran to the stage while Malleus hung back to observe the situation. They could see that the entire VDC team looked exhausted, but the most alarming detail was that Vil and Yugi were both unconscious.
“What happened?” Yusei demanded.
“Vil overblotted.” Jamil didn’t mince words, “Yugi tried to use his Unique Magic to contain the fight, but he got real close to overblotting himself.”
“That black sphere was him?!” Yuma gasped in shock.
“Be impressed later, right now medical attention!” Judai said.
“What happened after that?” Yusei asked.
“Yugi was forced to drop the spell after Vil got a good hit on him…” Yuu explained, “But then Deuce whipped his Unique Magic out and managed to take Vil down and finally back to normal…we’re just trying to wake them up.”
Yuma watched Yusei rush over to Yugi and Vil’s sides and check them over.
“Pulses are steady…” Yusei reported, “It’s just a matter of waiting.”
“What triggered this in the first place?” Judai asked, “I thought you were just doing rehearsals.”
An uncomfortable silence was shared with the VDC team.
“We were all outside…” Epel said, “You guys were backstage, so what happened?”
Yuu tugged on his collar, but Grim immediately spilled the beans.
“Vil tried to poison that Neige guy!”
“GRIM! TACT!!” Yuu scolded the cat.
“There’s more to the story, isn’t there?” Yusei asked.
“Oui…Roi du Poison was trapped in despair after seeing Neige’s team rehearsal and the press’s reaction to it. Despair that caused him to make a rather rash decision.”
“We prevented the poisoning from happening, but Vil freaked out over being caught.” Kalim said, “That’s when things went downhill.”
“Hmm…how am I…” It seemed that Vil was waking up.
“Vil!” Rook cried in relief, “Oh, thank goodness. The light is back in your eyes.”
Kalim was crying heavy tears, “What a relief!”
“I was starting to think I’d hit you in the wrong place…” Deuce sighed in relief.
Vil sat up with some struggle, “I’m…sorry you had to see that undignified display…Only third-rate people throw temper tantrums and take their problems out on others…My conduct was the most unbecoming of all…”
“Didn’t you say that people outgrow their temper tantrums by the time they’re three?” Epel snarked.
Everyone was a little surprised at Epel’s words, but Vil just let out a chuckle.
“You’re absolutely right…I’m no longer fit to be your leader…”
“Don’t go saying stuff like that…” Judai said, “I wasn’t around for most of what happened, but it was just a one-time moment of weakness and we’ve all been there.”
“You just need to pick yourself up and keep moving forward.” Yusei said, trying to be encouraging.
“Though what are we going to tell people about…this?” Ace gestured around them. While Yugi’s Unique Magic had contained most of the damage, there were still signs of corrosion from the poison and some of the lights were damaged.
“Obviously, we are not going to tell the real story…” Jamil said, “But I can’t think of a scenario that can plausibly explain the damage.”
“And is the stage even sound enough for the VDC?” Kalim had a good point, “The last thing we want is someone to hurt themselves.”
Rook looked rather glum, “There might be a very good chance they might call the competition off.”
“After all that work we did!?” Epel exclaimed, “No way! There has to be something we can do!”
“Even if we can think of something…Yugi is still unconscious.” Yuya pointed out, “And Vil is also in no shape to perform, that’s two of our team down for the count.”
Yuma was going to speak up and point out his own Unique Magic, but it was at that point that Malleus decided to make his presence known.
“What do we have here?”
Most of the Twisted Wonderland locals froze in various stages of horror at seeing the heir apparent of Briar Valley standing close by and the realization that he had been there for some time. Before anyone could speak, a certain magicless student started waving.
“Hi Tsunataro!”
This snapped everyone out of their shock.
“”””””TSUNATARO?!?!?!?”””””””
Notes:
So Malleus finally enters the picture!
Also give AiaLaau a visit as they wrote another fic based on the fic! They've turned their idea into a series to give them some support.
https://archiveofourown.info/works/54494548
Chapter 68: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 17 aka Sort of Like Eurovision
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yuu! Do you have any idea who that is?!!” Deuce asked in alarm.
“He’s the guy who wanders around Ramshackle at night.” Grim answered for Yuu, “We call him Tsunataro because of his horns.”
“DO YOU TWO HAVE A DEATH WISH?!” Ace screamed.
“Why is everyone freaking out?” Yuu asked in confusion, “He gave me the go-ahead to give him any nickname I wanted since he didn’t want to share his name.”
“You really have no idea who this is?!” Epel was shocked.
“Roi des Dragon, how did you get here?” Rook asked.
“I was invited by the child of man.” Malleus simply said.
“Not what I meant…” Rook clarified, “There was powerful magic covering the stage, and now that I think about it…” Rook turned to Yusei, Judai, and Yuma, “How did you three get in here as well?”
“He helped us out.” Yuma said, “Yugi sent us an SOS message and we couldn’t get through the barrier so he made a door.”
“So you used Yuu’s ignorance to make a little game for yourself…” Vil shook his head, “I should have expected no less from you… Malleus Draconia.”
“Oh….” Yuu palmed his fist in understanding, “So that’s why you signed the holiday card with M.D.”
“You still don’t get this?” Jamil was shocked, “Malleus Draconia is the heir apparent to Briar Valley, the Dorm Head of Diasomnia, and one of the five strongest mages in the world! How have you not heard of him?!”
“Even my father is unable to make trade deals with Briar Valley, let alone the royal family.” Kalim said.
“The fact that you are so casual with Roi des Dragon is amazing.” Rook pointed out.
“Well that’s not fair, he never told us!” Grim complained.
“You could have told me from the get-go.” Yuu said, “I wouldn’t have minded.”
Malleus shook his head, “This is what I meant when I said not knowing my name was for your own benefit.”
“Honestly…I would have just asked you about your homeland more than anything.” Yuu admitted, “I really don’t get scared by rumors.”
Malleus seemed surprise and seemed desperate to change the topic, “By the way, Schoenheit. You seem to have had a bit of sport, yourself. However did you become such a mess? You’re hardly living up to the Fairest Queen’s spirit.”
Vil hung his head, “You’re not wrong.”
“And I see that Mouto is unconscious…I assume the two are connected. Tell me, child of man…what has transpired?”
“Well…the short version is…Vil Overblotted…” Yuu explained, “And Yugi used his Unique Magic to try to contain the mess. But he literally discovered his Unique Magic this week so he didn’t have much experience with it…I think the Headmage called it a…Domain Magic?”
Malleus’ eyes widened in surprise, but quickly suppressed it, “I see…it takes a large amount of magic to sustain a domain…for someone inexperienced it would be very draining…”
“But now things are damaged and…the concert might not happen at all…” Yuu said sadly.
“...I must say…for the level of magic on display here…there is no sign of panic on the outside.”
“Wait…for real? There’s no panic?” Kalim asked in surprise.
“He’s not wrong.” Yusei said, “There aren't a lot of people outside.”
“I did pass a large crowd enjoying a free concert so I think that drew their attention instead.” Judai said.
Rook tapped his chin, “This coliseum that holds this stage does play host to many events such as Spelldrive tournaments and duels…I’ve heard from the faculty that it’s imbued with a special field that makes it harder for damage to spill out.”
“Then…” Epel realized with a bit of horror, “If Yugi didn’t message you guys…help would have never been on the way.”
“I suppose it’s immaterial, at the end of the day…” Malleus said, “You owe me, Schoenheit.”
Before anyone could question what Malleus meant, the area started shaking and the rubble began shifting.
“What’s going on!? My hair is standing on end!” Grim yelled.
“Children of man…I shall bestow upon you a gift….” Malleus said as he held up his hand and his magic started shooting in every direction, “Come! Return to your proper place! Revert to your proper shape!”
It was like watching time rewinding. Rubble flew back to their original locations, corroded wood regrew its missing parts to look brand new, lighting fixtures had cracks repair themselves. In just a matter of seconds, the stage was completely repaired.
“Unbelievable…” Was all Epel could say.
“THIS IS SO COOL!!!” Kalim yelled, nearly deafening Jamil.
“With the stage restored, I can watch you perform now…” Malleus said, “That is the extent of my interest here.”
“Thank you, Tsunataro!” Yuu beamed and much to the surprise of everyone, hugged Malleus tightly. Ace nearly fainted from shock at the sight.
Malleus was unsure of what to do at the physical gesture, jaw dropping in shock as if he had never experienced a hug in his life. He eventually settled on just laughing.
“You know who I am now…yet you still stick to that pet name?” Malleus asked.
“Sorry…force of habit…” Yuu said as he released Malleus, “Should I stop?”
Malleus chuckled again, “It’s fine…I don’t mind.” He then turned to the rest of the group, “I’ve set the stage for you, Schoenheit. I trust that you will keep me suitably entertained.”
Vil scoffed a bit, “I hardly need your urging to put on the finest possible show. You’d best be ready for a standing ovation.”
“I’d expect nothing less. If you’ll excuse me then…I look forward to the show.” Malleus then disappeared in a flash of magic.
“So that all happened…” Epel was still in shock, “But…what about Yugi? He’s still unconscious.”
“Forget the stage being fixed…we’re down a member if he doesn’t wake up soon…” Ace said.
“I’m sure Monsieur Joueur will regain consciousness soon…” Rook said with a smile, “He is much stronger than he looks.”
“In fact…he’s waking up now…” Yusei said as he helped Yugi sit up.
“Is…is Vil-kun alright?” Was the only thing he asked.
“Ummm…what about you?” Yuu asked in return, “What were you thinking?! You nearly Overblotted yourself!”
“But Vil-kun…”
“I’m alright…” Vil said, “I’m sorry I put you through that…”
“I’m glad…” Yugi sighed in relief.
“Save some of that concern for yourself next time…” Judai said, “I’m sure you nearly gave everyone a heart attack.”
“I’m just glad everyone is alright.” Yugi said, “Vil-kun especially…”
“I’m the one who should be concerned for your well being…” Vil said, “It was my fault that this happened…and I will be taking full responsibility for any fallout from this. But for now…we have the VDC to win.”
“Again…how?” Deuce pointed out, “You and Yugi can barely stand.”
Yuma cleared his throat and held up his pen.
“You guys need a miracle?”
………………………
Vil’s reflection stared back at himself in the mirror, looking healthier than ever. Yuma’s Unique Magic had done its wonders and all of his fatigue had faded away. But deep down he knew they were very lucky, both with Malleus fixing the stage and with Yuma curing their injuries and fatigue. In short, all evidence had been erased and no one would be wiser about what he’d done.
“Vil-kun…” Yugi stepped up to him, “Are you ready for this?”
Vil wasn’t sure himself; he’d allowed himself a moment of weakness and caused so much damage, nearly killing several people. But, as they say, the show must go on.
“Ready or not…the stage waits for no one…” Vil sighed, “I’m just grateful that we managed to recover so quickly. Your friend has quite the helpful magic.”
“Yuma likes to help people, even his former enemies.” Yugi said, “But, mentally, are you prepared?”
“I don’t have an answer for that…” Vil admitted, “But I’m sure that all the practice we did will come through.”
“Night Raven College! We need you on stage!” A crew member called out.
“Let’s go…” Vil said, “It’s show time.”
Yugi nodded, “Let’s do it.”
…………………
“It’s the moment you’ve all been waiting for!” The announcer called out to the gathered crowd. “Here at Night Raven College…the Vocal and Dance Competition musical presentation is about to begin!”
The crowd cheered.
“Introducing our first performance, the entrants from the school hosting us this year, Night Raven College with their number….Absolutely Beautiful!”
Everyone cheered again as the team of nine took the stage with Vil front and center and singing the first line as the music started.
Kowareru yoona kagayaki wa keshiteageru….
The rest of the group joined in
Hey! So absolutely beautiful
No chance to beat us. No way! No way!
Hey! So absolutely beautiful
No chance to beat us. No way! No way!
Yuma bounced in his seat cheering his lungs out, all while Leona tried not to smile. Jack and Ruggie were grinning ear to ear.
“Calm down, cub…” Leona shook his head.
“I can’t…this is so cool!” Yuma squealed.
Amai doku wa ikaga?
Kuchi ni aukashira
Subete o nigitteru atashi sou zettainano
Ah shin no zawameki
Itsuka ringo no yoona aka kuchiteku
Yusei sat with Azul and the twins.
“I could have done that…” Floyd said, “It looks like fun.”
“We did push you to audition…but I believe your words were that you ‘didn’t feel like it’...am I not wrong?” Jade pointed out.
Floyd sulked and sunk in his seat.
“If you did make the team, I could have had a say in how the group was managed…” Azul complained.
“Assuming that Vil would let you have a say in the first place.” Yusei said, “He did run a tight ship, after all, and isn’t Floyd supposed to be running the drink stand right now?”
“I got bored, so I set up a ‘free drinks’ sign and left.” Floyd snickered.
Azul nearly had a heart attack right then and there. “Are you out of your mind?! Go back right now or I’m deducting the cost from your pay!
Dare mo koerarenai
Atashi wa sou tsuyo sa dake janaiwa
Hizamazuku chikara anata ni no arudeshou? Ne…
The crowd cheered louder as they entered the chorus again, especiallyJamil’s younger sister Najma Viper, who watched with pride as her older brother took center stage for his solo.
Karamitsuku toge mawaridasu tokei
Miharareterusa tsumetai shisen
Shizuka ni kasuka ni kirisakare orokanare
Koto nakare sukui nakare
Boom boom bloom kurai sousa
Boom boom bloom warui souda
Sono shinzou wa honmono ka magai mono ka
Kami nomi zo shiru
“EEEEYYYY!!!” Cater was taking pictures, “Ace and Deuce are killing it up there!”
“I was ready to have both of their heads if they made a poor show of it…but they’re doing a splendid job.” Riddle said.
“Relax, Riddle…” Trey shook his head, “They put in a lot of effort for this.”
“You sound like a PTA mom…” Cater joked then turned to the other side of him where Judai, Yubel, and Maximus were waving idol glow sticks, "But then again...these guys got it bad."
Jamil rejoined the group as the song continued.
Aaaaahhh…Yami no oku togame wa
Nigai mitsu to kawaru noyo yuruganaino
Wasurenaideite
Atashi ga sou subete no zettai
Arasou chikara imashime ni shuuen mite mo
The chorus repeated again as Malleus watched with delight. He was glad the child of man had invited him, though he did wish that Yuu was on stage with them.
“Having fun, Malleus?” Lilia asked.
“I am…it was worth repairing the stage to see.”
“It would have been a grave insult not to invite Waka-sama!” Sebek yelled, “But Lilia-sama should have been accepted into the team!”
“Quiet down, Sebek…” Silver shook his head, “You’re interrupting the show…”
Vil took to the front as he led them into the final verse.
Kono utsukushi sa….
Eien ni…miseruwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…..
Dare mo koerarenai
Atashi wa sou tsuyo sa dake janaiwa
Hizamazuku chikara anata ni mo aredeshou? Nee…
Hey! So Absolutely Beautiful
Saiko no
No chance to beat us. No one, no way!
It’s Show Time!
Hey! So Absolutely Beautiful
No chance to beat us. No way! No way!
Hey! So Absolutely Beautiful
No chance to beat us…No one, no way!
……………….
Vil nearly collapsed as they got backstage, a sense of relief overwhelming him
“Vil! Do you need medical assistance?!” Rook cried in alarm.
“No…” Vil brushed him off, “I’m just…glad it’s over.”
“Are you sure?” Epel asked in concern.
“This has been a long and crazy day.” Yuya pointed out, “No one will blame you if you need to sit for a bit.”
“I’m fine…” Vil tried to reassure them, but Kalim and Jamil forced him into a chair.
“You’re resting…no arguments.” Jamil said firmly.
“We did our best, so let’s watch the rest of the show.” Kalim proposed.
“I sure made a splash…” Ace said, “We are certainly going to overshadow Neige’s cutesy little routine.”
“I’m just worried when it comes to voting time…” Deuce said, “There are tons of schools left to go through.”
“Let’s not worry about it for now.” Yugi said, “We did our best, so let’s relax.”
Vil couldn't help but agree…it really was time to relax.
Notes:
We are in the home stretch! The show has finally happened and the boys danced their little hearts out. Also I find it funny that they released a video showing the original choreography for the song so now you can picture Yugi and Yuya doing it. We've got one more chapter left for this arc! I can't wait!
Edit: Totally forgot to include Judai in the audience. Don't worry, he's partying with Yubel and Maximus now.
Chapter 69: The Beautiful Oppressor: Part 18 aka Cannon? This...Is...FANFICTION!!!!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun was setting by the time the VDC reached its conclusion. All the schools had performed and it was now time to vote. All the acts were brought back onto the stage, ready to face the audience as they cast the deciding votes.
Vil just hoped they had done enough.
“Coming to you live from the Culture Fair at Night Raven College…the Vocal and Dance Competition!” The announcer spoke through the speakers, “The teams have all finished their performances and are now ready for your votes! Everyone gets one vote so choose carefully. Which team did the best job of expressing the world contained in their song through singing, dancing, and production? Every team put on an incredibly high-level performance. So all of you choose which team you think shined the brightest! Use the QR codes you were given at the gate to vote on your smartphones!”
Everyone in the audience, as well as everyone on stage, pulled out their phones and scanned the code to access the voting website. Vil quickly selected Night Raven College and smiled as the ‘vote confirmed’ message displayed on the screen.
“We have a real-time vote tabulation tool here, brought to you by Olympos Inc doing their part to support all our students.” The announcer got the product placement in as the screen behind them lit up with the countdown.
“My heart’s pounding out of my chest.” Epel admitted.
“It is a little nerve racking…” Yuya agreed, “Live results can go any direction.”
“And now I see why it can feel weird to vote for yourself…” Deuce said, “But I believe we were the best.”
“Well of course we are!” Ace exclaimed, “We deserve that money!”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself,” Jamil cautioned, “But we’re definitely top contenders, both performance-wise and popularity-wise. Vote with your head held high.”
“Everyone did so good…” Kalim said, “But for sure, we are the best.”
Rook didn’t say anything.
“Thirty seconds until the poll closes! Get those votes in!” The announcer called out, “Ten…nine…eight…seven…six…five…four…three…two…one…TIME! Stop voting now! We are now getting the final tally…”
The screen behind them changed to a graph displaying the schools and started filling up with their total votes. Vil refused to turn around.
“The results are in and…” The announcer paused, “Is this right!? The winner was decided by…four votes!?!”
Murmurs went through the crowd.
“These highly talented students have gathered here from all over the country. Each of them put on a performance that shone brighter than the most radiant jewels. I wish I could give every team here a winning trophy, but sadly…I only have one to give out. Who takes home the honor of being the world’s greatest? The winning school is…”
Vil hoped…but he prepared himself to hear Neige’s school.
“NIGHT RAVEN COLLEGE!!!!!”
Wait…did he hear that right?
Vil thought he stopped breathing. Did he just hear his school’s name? He must have died from his earlier Overblot and this was the afterlife.
“VIL! VIL, WE DID IT!!!”
Epel was tugging on his sleeve…this was real.
They had won.
He had beaten Neige…
He was judged fairest of them all…
“Do you see that! Vil is crying!”
“Vil-sama! Don’t be sad!”
“Have you ever seen him cry before?!”
Vil blinked and wiped his cheeks. Tears…he had never cried in public before. He had to stop or else he would compromise his image…
“I think you're crying because you’re happy…” Vil heard Yugi’s voice over the cheering crowd, “It’s okay…you wanted this for so long…didn’t you?”
That’s right…his dream was finally coming true…
“VI-KUN!!!!” Neige ran over to him and…was he crying as well?, “You did it! I knew you could!”
Vil wanted to attribute Neige’s words to shallow compliments but…the expression the other boy had and the tears…this was real emotion. Neige was truly happy for him.
“Now hurry and get your trophy!” Neige started pushing him to center stage, “Go on!”
That’s right…as team captain he would be the one to take the trophy. The etched glass trophy bearing the letters ‘VDC’…and soon their names as the winners.
“Congratulations…” The host said as he handed it over, “You’ve earned this.”
“Th-thank you…” Vil hiccuped over his words, the emotion still feeling very raw. They had won.
“WE DID IT!!!” Kalim tackled him in a hug, “WE DID IT!”
“GROUP HUG!!!” Yuya declared as Vil felt himself being squeezed by his teammates.
“What camaraderie!” A reporter was heard saying.
“This will be the front page picture!”
“Vil’s tears are worth their weight in gold!”
“Who knew someone with such a perfect image was such a big softie.”
“We need an encore!”
“ENCORE! ENCORE! ENCORE!”
That’s right…as the winners, they were due for an encore. It would be tough to get to their places due to the other schools still on stage wanting to give their congratulations and no doubt wanting to be part of the encore as well.
“Thank you, everyone…we will do our encore now.” Vil told the crowd, “Please…enjoy our show one more time.”
As everyone hurried to their positions, Vil spotted Yuu and Grim just offstage grinning and holding up a large sign. It read ‘You did it! After party at Ramshackle! We are eating junk food!’
Vil couldn’t help but laugh, he always wanted to be part of an after party celebrating his success…and now he had one to look forward to.
“One more time…our winners of the VDC….NIGHT RAVEN COLLEGE and their song…ABSOLUTELY BEAUTIFUL!!!!!!”
………………………
“CHEERS!”
The party at Ramshackle was in full swing. The VDC team, plus a few party crashers, were in party mode, devouring food and drink.
“I forgot how good potato chips tasted!” Ace cried as he ate the confiscated food that Vil returned.
“I missed you, chocolate!” Deuce cried next.
“Oi! Share, why don’t you!” Ruggie yelled.
“Why are you even here?” Jamil asked.
“Free food.”
“Because Yuma dragged us along…” Leona yawned from his corner, “Cub needs to burn off some energy.”
“It’s not that bad.” Jack said as he and Yuma shared some popcorn, “This is the first time in one hundred years that we beat Royal Sword at something.”
“Though….” Yusei pointed to Rook who was trapped in a corner in a cardboard jail with the word ‘traitor’ scrawled on it, “What’s that about?”
“Get this…” Yuu groaned, “He voted for Royal Sword.”
The party briefly came to a halt as everyone heard the statement.
“HE WHAT?!”
“He didn’t vote for his own team?!” Ruggie was flabbergasted, “What reason did he have for that?!”
“He said he felt that Neige’s group had a more powerful performance at the time…” Yugi shook his head.
“But that was nothing compared to when Neige came to congratulate us one more time backstage…” Ace sighed as he told the story.
………………
“You’re the one who flagged me down before opening time…your name is Rook, right?” Neige asked.
“Oui, my apologies for rushing you.” Rook tipped his hat.
“You must be ‘R’...aren’t you? The one who comes to every single one of my meet-and-greets and writes me letters?”
Vil stared at Rook in horror, “MEET-AND-GREETS?!”
Rook blushed, “Ah…how did you know?”
“There’s only one fan of mine who writes letters addressing me as a fancy name like Roi des Neiges.” Neige explained, “It hit me when you called me that earlier. I knew R buys each of my photos at fan events and composes poems to share their impression of each picture…but I wasn’t expecting R to be a man. I was so surprised!”
“Oh my sevens….” Ace whispered in horror, “He’s a simp.”
“I never thought I would see one with my own eyes.” Deuce said.
“So..was that photo album you brought in your luggage full of official photos of Neige LeBlanche?” Jamil asked.
Rook turned as red as a tomato.
“If you’re that big a fan, it must be nice getting to meet him up close!” Kalim cheered.
“Wouldn’t hurt to ask him for an autograph.” Yuya pointed out.
“Ah…well…” Rook straightened his back and smiled, “Allow me to properly introduce myself. I am Rook Hunt…member number 2 of the Neige LeBlanche fan club, Eternal Snow!”
Epel facepalmed, “You’re in the FAN CLUB!?”
“And a single digit member number…” Yugi shook his head, “I’m almost impressed.”
“Your work has shone a light upon my life and allowed me to live with hope in my heart. It is such an honor to speak with you face-to-face. Thank you so much for everything today.” Rook continued to pose.
“You carry yourself so differently here than when you come to my meet-and-greets. I’m sorry I didn’t recognize you sooner. Thank you for always supporting me!” Neige said.
“I shall write you another letter to encapsulate my thoughts about your performance today!” Rook said.
Neige laughed, “When you do, make sure to sign it as Rook, not just your initial, okay?”
…………………
“He then proceeded to get Neige’s autograph and has been on cloud nine ever since.” Ace finished.
“Well…” Judai looked at Rook who didn’t seem to mind being in jail and was just happily looking through his photo album, “To each their own I guess.”
“But I think Vil is the one who’s the happiest here…” Yuya pointed to where Vil was sitting on the couch and still hadn’t put the trophy down, “He’s holding onto the trophy like it’s the secret to life.”
“He earned this…after what happened today.” Epel said, “But why is there a horse in here?”
Maximus was in the middle of an intense game of Monopoly with Yubel, Ace, Deuce, Cater, Trey, and Riddle.
“He got through the front door and I wasn’t going to question things.” Trey said.
“It’s making my Magicam go wild…” Cater said as he took another selfie, “The comments are debating how he’s rolling the dice.”
“I wanted to play with house rules….” Ace bemoaned, “But Riddle won’t allow it.”
“The rules are clearly printed on the box and instruction book, so we will follow them to the letter.” Riddle argued back, “Now, I believe you owe Yubel rent for lading on their property.”
Yubel smirked, “Hand it over.”
Ace groaned and handed the cash over, “I swear you’re in an alliance with the horse.”
“Try to prove it.” Yubel challenged.
Deuce sighed, “I knew we should've paid better attention in Animal Communication.”
“Your loss.”
Maximus neighed in agreement.
Yuu laughed at the party atmosphere, “This is the best…right, Grim?...Grim?” He looked around for the cat, “Hey…where’s Grim?”
Yusei looked around, “Wasn’t he going to the kitchen for more snacks?”
“I think that was about thirty minutes ago.” Judai said, “He should be back by now.”
“I’m going to go look for him…” Yuu sighed, “The minute he disappears he’s bound to be in trouble.”
“Want help to look?” Yugi asked.
Yuu shook his head, “No…I don’t want to pull you away from the party. I’ll be fine.” He then ran out of Ramshackle.
“Are we sure he won’t need help?” Yuma asked, “The campus is big.”
“Point taken…” Judai said, “Yubel, mind giving him a hand?”
“Why not…” Yubel shrugged, “Maximus, play for me.”
“I KNEW YOU WERE IN AN ALLIANCE!” Ace yelled.
Yubel just stuck their tongue out as they flew out of Ramshackle.
“So what are you going to do now that you’re big stars? Jack asked.
“Oh…yeah, what are the next few weeks going to look like?” Kalim asked Vil.
“We’ll have a meeting after the culture festival to discuss the plan.” Vil said, “Right now, I’m vetting all of the offers of interviews to see which ones are worth our time.”
“Makes sense…” Jamil said, “There’s no time in the world to agree to every one of them…not to mention we have to go with companies that have good reputations and are unlikely to try to twist things to fit their narrative.”
“And before you worry about doing an interview, we can have a coaching session on what an interview is like.” Vil explained, “We’ll most likely be busy for a few weeks before things die down. At that point we can talk about what sort of future plans you want to pursue.”
“Like what to do with the money.” Ace grinned.
“Rook and I already promised our share to Yuu and Ramshackle.” Vil said, “I’m sure they could use the funds.”
“I think I might do the same.” Kalim said, “I already have my family’s fortune and Yuu deserves some nice things.”
“I’m planning to send part of my share to my mom.” Deuce said with a smile, “What about you guys?” He asked Yuya and Yugi.
“Most likely put it into savings.” Yugi explained, “It can be good to have some emergency funds.”
“I’ll probably do the same.” Yuya agreed, “Though I might get some fun stuff for myself.”
“We can help plan what renovations Yuu wants and how to make the funds stretch the furthest,” Yusei said, “I can do some repairs myself so he doesn’t have to hire anyone.”
“It is cheaper to do things on your own.” Jamil nodded in agreement, “Perhaps the dorms have old furnishings we can donate as well.”
“That would be cool!” Yuma bounced in agreement, “You don't mind, Leona?”
“Whatever…just don’t touch my stuff.”
“First thing first, I think Yuu’s going to need a new bed and…” Yugi started to say, but was cut off by yelling.
“WE NEED HELP!!!”
Everyone froze and ran for the entryway. Yubel was there carrying Yuu, who was clutching his arm. It was bleeding.
“What happened?!” Vil cried in alarm as he ran to examine the wound, “Who did this to you?”
Yuu could only whisper but the name he said shocked everyone.
“It was Grim…”
………………………
Far away from the party, in the dark dorms of Ignihyde, a much more low key celebration was happening.
“Great job, nii-san! You did it!” Ortho cheered.
“Uuugggh….” Idia flopped into his bed, “I used up a year’s worth of energy today.”
“From what I could tell…no one noticed that you were typing all of your responses, so that can be considered a victory.” Yusaku said.
“You could have stuck around to check out the rest of the festival.” Ortho pointed out.
“No way!” Idia burrowed further into his bedsheets, “As soon as the Q and A session was over, I wanted the safety of my bedroom…and sitting through research presentations and arts and crafts booths? No thank you.”
Idia’s computer pinged with a notification.
“Incoming emails!” Ortho chirped, “Looks like some internship invitations from the people who attended your presentation. IT…communications…technomantic engineering research…software development…OOH! There’s one from Olympos Inc!”
“The largest company possible?” Yusaku asked.
“And the best! Shall I open them on your monitor or read them to you?” Ortho asked his brother.
“Don’t bother…delete them.”
“What?” This surprised Ortho.
“At least give them a read and a polite refusal.” Yusaku said.
“I don’t care…throw them away.” Idia groaned.
“But there’s one from mom and dad that’s flagged important.”
“Whatever…” Idia flipped over, determined to sleep.
Yusaku stared for a while before tapping Ortho on the shoulder, “Come on…let’s leave him alone.”
Ortho only did so reluctantly…not before saving all the emails…just in case.
Notes:
Surprise!!! I have been planning this from the beginning! There was no way I was letting Royal Sword win in my fic. But now we've got a doozy of an arc coming up so buckle your seatbelts!
In the mean time for those of you who have been here since the beginning, you remember the one time I had to skip a week due to me giving birth, well my little boy is 1 year old today! We're going to have cake!
Chapter 70: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 1 aka Isekai Support Club
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crowley was on cloud nine. He spent the evening rubbing the fact that his school won in Ambrose the 63rd’s face. Stupid wizard and his princy school, turns out Royal Sword could lose at something for once. Crowley was celebrating in his office with a good whiskey when he got a message from three dorm heads that a student had been attacked. Throwing his cape back on, he ran down to Ramshackle to get the whole story.
“So you noticed that Grim disappeared from your party and you went to look for him.” Crowley said, “Where exactly did you find him?”
“At the VDC stage…and he was acting odd.” Yuu said, “He was eating a black crystal.”
That set off alarm bells in Crowley’s head.
“I’m sorry…you said a black crystal?!” Crowley asked in surprise.
“Now that I think about it…hasn’t Grim been eating those things all year?” Deuce recalled.
“But he didn’t freak out during those moments.” Ace said, “So what made this time different?”
“Yuu…be honest with me…how many of these crystals do you think Grim has consumed?” Crowley asked, hoping the answer was one.
“Umm…it has to be at least five…maybe six…” Yuu admitted.
Oh Sevens, this wasn’t good.
“What’s the big deal about these crystals?” Yuma asked, “Are they poison or something?”
“I’m afraid so…I believe these crystals to be a form of blot crystals.” Crowley answered the question.
A wave of shock went over the gathered crowd.
“Are you saying Grim has been eating pure blot this whole time?!” Yuu asked in alarm.
“How did those crystals even get there?” Yusei asked, “Are they a form of leftovers?”
“Quite right,” Crowley said, “As some of you have witnessed, when someone Overblots, a Phantom forms from their magic and excess blot. To return the victim to normal you have to destroy the Phantom and it leaves a bit of a mess behind.”
“More like a tidal wave.” Leona snarked.
“But that stuff seemed to magically clean itself up.” Cater said.
“I’m afraid it’s not that simple…” Crowley said, “Since we are fortunate that all the Overblot incidents this year didn’t result in casualties, the blot they gave off simply condensed and crystalized into the crystal you witnessed Grim eat.”
“So why now?” Yugi asked, “Why did it take this long for it to affect Grim?”
“We have to remember the fact that Grim isn’t a human, but a monster,” Crowley pointed out, “We don’t know much about him and it could be that the berserk state that led him to attacking Yuu could simply be his true nature. With day two of the culture festival tomorrow we cannot risk having such a dangerous creature on the loose.”
“Wait wait!” Deuce protested, “Grim’s a lot of things, but he’s not dangerous!”
“It’s a risk we cannot take.” Crowley stated, “Grim has already attacked Yuu and we can’t risk him attacking anyone else, especially with the campus open to the general public. I ask that all Dorm Heads and Vice Heads join me in tracking him down. Everyone else should either stay here or go straight back to their dorms.”
Vil, Rook, Leona, Riddle, and Trey silently followed Crowley out of Ramshackle. Everyone else stayed put, unsure of what to do or wanting to comfort Yuu.
“Maybe they’ll blame it on the crystal he’s been eating.” Yuya said hopefully.
“I’ll text some people to see if they’ve seen Grim…” Cater offered, “Maybe they can catch him before the Headmage does.”
“Do you want to spend the night with one of us?” Epel offered.
“No…I…” Yuu sounded unsure of himself, “What if he comes back?”
“We can stay here.” Yugi offered, “It’s not like we haven’t had sleepovers here.”
“Yubel can keep guard and let us know if Grim comes back.” Judai offered.
“I do need to teach him a lesson for attacking Yuu like that.” Yubel said rather darkly.
“Yeesh…you sound like you’ve killed someone before.” Ruggie said.
Yubel just gave him a look that sent shivers down his spine.
“It’s getting late…” Jack said, “We should decide if we want to sleep here or head back to the dorms. Do you need us to clean up down here?”
“Yeah…if it’s okay with you guys…I just want to go to bed….” Yuu admitted.
“Go then…” Yugi waved him off, “Get some rest…you need it.”
Everyone watched Yuu head upstairs, looking rather depressed and wondering about the future.
………………………
The next morning, Yuu didn’t feel any better. Not only was he worried about Grim…his dreams had started up again. Letting out a huge sigh, Yuu got out of bed and pinned a picture of the God of the Underworld to his conspiracy board.
“That bad, huh?”
Yuu turned around in shock to see Yugi standing in the doorway with his friends.
“Don’t worry…Yugi filled us in on your theories.” Yusei reassured him, “You want to talk about it?”
Yuu sat down on his bed, “Wasn’t much…just seemed to be a party with all these gods and our guy seems to be upset that they get to party while he’s working…”
“If he’s in charge of the dead…yeah, there’s no break there.” Judai said. “But how do you feel about things right now?”
“I just want a break…you know?” Yuu said, “We just dealt with Vil Overblotting…I really don’t want to deal with Idia…”
“Why do you say it’s him?” Yuma asked.
“He’s the dorm head…and I’m only aware of two other people in that dorm and one of them is a robot.” Yuu pointed out, “I doubt he can Overblot.”
“But doesn’t Idia rarely leave his room?” Yuya asked, “I doubt he’s going to explode about being dragged out of his room on a daily basis.”
“I think the point we’re trying to make is that we think there’s no real reason for an Overblot to happen.” Yugi said, “But there’s more than that on your mind…isn’t there….”
Yuu hung his head in his hands, “I’m worried that I’m going to get kicked out…”
“It’s because of Grim…you’re only enrolled because you’re part of a pair with him, right?” Yusei asked.
“And if they decided to kick him out because he’s a danger…what will happen to me?” Yuu asked, “I’ve got no magic! Crowley barely gives me the basics to survive…and if I lose my place here I’ve got literally no where to go!!!”
“Well, that’s what happens when you’re from another world.” Judai said rather abruptly.
Yuu choked on his voice. How!? Only Crowley, Deuce, Ace, and Grim knew that fact!
“Don’t freak out!’ Yuya quickly tried to reassure him, “We figured it out.”
“HOW?!”
“Because it happened to us too.” Yuma said with a smile.
Yuu felt his brain go into blue screen mode, “How…huh…bah….”
“None of us are from Twisted Wonderland…we’re all from the same world…just different points in time.” Yugi explained.
Yuu couldn’t believe what he was hearing, he…wasn’t alone?
“How…why…” Questions were flooding his mind, “How come you guys have magic and not me?”
“Honestly, we’re not exactly sure as we really didn’t have magic according to this world’s laws.” Yusei explained, “But we’ve had encounters with mystical forces in our pasts.”
“So, any weird backstories?” Yuma asked, “Those are a lot of fun.”
“No…” Yuu shook his head, “I was just a normal student…I was walking home from class when a black carriage nearly ran me over.”
“Well, lucky for you we have been trying to figure out how to get home so we can just take you along with us…” Yuya said, “Though…are you familiar with Duel Monsters?”
Yuu blinked, “What’s that?”
There was a groan from Judai.
“Looks like I’ll have to find another world…”
“Is that…bad?” Yuu hesitantly asked.
“Nah…just a little more searching but it would be unfair if we can get back and but leave you here.” Judai said, “Especially with Crowley.”
“I promise you…we’ll help you get home.” Yugi said, “But for now…do you want to check out the rest of the culture festival with us?”
“Beats being stuck inside all day.” Yuma said.
“Half our day yesterday was taken up with the VDC, so we didn’t get to check out much.” Yuya said.
“I’m not…” Yuu was unsure.
“It’s okay to enjoy yourself while worrying about Grim.” Yusei reassured him, “You need to take care of yourself.”
“So come on!” Yuma tugged at his sleeve, “Let’s go check out the rest of the festival!”
“And no crying! Today is about you!” Judai declared.
Yuu wiped his tears — when had he started crying? And why? Was it from relief? Was he suffering from depression this whole time and reached his limit?
“I…why…” Yuu hiccupped between sobs, “Why bother?”
“Because we’re not going to leave someone who’s struggling behind.” Yusei said with a smile, “So let’s go…you can tell us about your home while we do the same.”
“Okay…” Yuu wiped his tears and put a smile on his face, “Let’s go…how about you tell me about this ‘Duel Monsters?’”
“Yugi should do that…it all started with him.” Yuya said.
Yugi had a laugh, “Alright…so it all started with a card game…”
…………………
Yusaku yawned and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. He and most of his fellow Vice Heads didn’t sleep much the previous night, having been summoned by Crowley and the Dorm Heads to search for an out-of-control cat. Such manpower wasn’t needed, as Ortho had bagged the cat after ten minutes of searching. He’d hoped that would be the end of that, but Crowley instead insisted they hold an impromptu meeting about what to do regarding Grim, which ended with them waiting to see if Grim naturally came back to his senses. That is, after they waited out the tranquilizer that Ortho used to subdue him.
“How much tranquilizer did you use?” Yusaku asked the robot as they left the headmage’s office.
“Quite a lot, I’m afraid…” Ortho said, “The low doses had no effect so I had to scale it up.”
“But did you have to clarify if they wanted the cat alive?” Yusaku asked.
“I had to make sure the parameters were clear.” Ortho said, “Nii-san does that all the time when he’s questing.”
“And again, I remind you that Idia is not the best role model for lots of things.”
“You know I can hear you…” The floating tablet that was following them chirped.
“And you could try leaving your room for once.” Yusaku quipped back.
The call hung up.
“You could be a little nicer…” Ortho said, “You’ve been really snappy lately.”
“Just stress.” Yusaku waved him off, “Got a lot on my plate.”
“Is it that secret project of yours?” Ortho asked, “You know that Nii-san and I could help take the load off a bit.”
“NO!” Yusaku yelled a little too harshly, but then calmed down, “No…It’s something I need to do myself…”
“Okay…but let us know if we can help.” Ortho said as they went their separate ways at the Ignihyde dorm. Yusaku quickly retreated to his room. It was covered in notes and half-finished projects but he beelined for his desk. He set the half-finished Duel Disk replica aside and focused on the computer and the message it displayed…
DARK_IGNIS.EXE……6% RECOVERED
“Why are you taking so long…?” Yusaku tapped a few keys, allowing him to analyze the code, “Are some parts too damaged…or am I still missing pieces…?” He leaned back and rubbed his temples, “What am I missing…?”
Groaning, Yusaku got up from his chair and headed for the lounge, “Should grab some more coffee…it’s going to be a long day….”
Notes:
We are finally at a new arc and this one has been one I've been excited to cover! Yuu has now been brought into the fold and just what is Yusaku up to? Stick around and find out!
In shout out news, AiaLaau has added another story to their series this time featuring Judai and Riddle so go give it a read!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/55329736
Chapter 71: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 2 aka Not the Direction Expected
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a few days after the end of the culture festival when Vil called all members of the VDC team back to Ramshackle. Yugi and Yuya quickly made their way over, wondering what Vil needed to discuss, and wanting to check on Yuu as well.
“So…what’s the word on Grim?” Ace asked.
Yuu shook his head, “Not much…just that they're holding him and waiting to see if he calms down…they won’t let me see him.”
“But…that’s just wrong!” Deuce exclaimed.
“We could try to sneak in…” Yuya proposed and got odd looks, “What? If the system is wrong, then break it.”
“Don’t let Riddle hear you say that.” Ace sighed.
“But we could ask Vil-kun and Kalim-kun for help,” Yugi said, “They are Dorm Heads, after all, and have more power than we do.”
Yuu nodded, “True…let’s get through this meeting then ask about that.”
Vil cleared his throat once he was sure everyone had gathered in the lounge, “Thanks for coming on such short notice. I’m sure you’re wondering what the plan is for the press coverage regarding our win.”
“My father told me that lots of reports have been calling the estate for interviews.” Kalim said, “He had to hire an additional publicist to handle the incoming calls.”
“Even my parents had to turn away calls.” Jamil said, “I have no idea how people got their phone numbers.”
“Memaw called and said that everyone is running out of stock.” Epel shook his head, “They’ve been overwhelmed with orders from people who watched the VDC.”
“Let your families know that I am more than willing to lend them my management team to intercept any future calls so they get some peace of mind.” Vil said, “I’ve made arrangements with a few magazines to do interviews and photoshoots, so make sure you plan your weekends accordingly as we will be traveling off campus to these appointments.”
“We’re…going off campus for this?” Deuce sounded a little nervous, “I’ve never done anything like that before.”
“We will have some coaching sessions before these interviews.” Vil reassured him, “I am not going to let you go into this unprepared.”
“Oui…presenting yourself to the world through an interview is much different than on stage.” Rook said, “The stage is a barrier between you and the audience…but with a reporter that barrier is gone.”
“You make it sound like we’re exposing ourselves…” Ace shivered.
“That’s a rather crass way to put it, but it is somewhat accurate,” Vil said, “But all questions will be screened by my manager so nothing too personal gets asked.”
“We have the right to decline questions…do we?” Epel asked.
“We all have that right…there have been times I’ve declined questions.” Vil explained, “But don’t decline too many or else you get viewed as difficult to work with.”
Yugi sighed in relief, he was glad he’d stayed out of interviews back home, “So what else should we expect.”
“I’m arranging a recording session so we can release an official single, so don’t forget your parts.” Vil said, “Once that is released we’ll revisit how we’re feeling and figure things out from there.”
“This is really exciting!” Kalim bounced on his feet, “What do you think, Yuya?”
Yuya didn’t answer, as he was busy looking out the window.
“Yuya?”
“Oh, sorry…but do you see something heading this way fast?” Yuya pointed out the window.
“You’re right…” Jamil peered out the window, “It seems like…” His eyes widened in horror, “EVERYONE GET DOWN!!!!”
Something crashed into Ramshackle, brick and wood splinters flying everywhere, dust obscuring vision and clogging lungs. Yugi shoved the debris that landed on him and tried to figure out what caused such destruction.
“Are those freaking robots!?” Epel exclaimed.
There were five figures standing on hoverboards armed with staffs that resembled oars that sparked with electricity. Due to the dark blue armor, it was hard to tell if they were people or robots. The leader looked around and spoke with a slightly robotic voice.
“Hepta Team reporting in. We’ve got visual on Subjects D and E. Moving in for capture.”
Hearing the word ‘capture’, Jamil leapt into action, “Stay behind me, Kalim!”
“Everyone! Don’t hold back, and fight as if your life depends on it!” Vil declared.
“Subjects D and E exhibiting hostility. Request permission to engage.” One robot reported.
“Permission granted.” T heir leader said, “Execute capture plan C.”
The intruders charged forward while the VDC team tried to counter with any spell they could think of, but the intruders either shrugged off the attacks or knocked them away with their staffs.
“This is getting us nowhere!” Epel yelled over the battle, “What are these guys made of?!”
“And why are they trying to capture us!?” Yuya cried out as he fired off another water spell, “What’s their goal?”
Yugi was running scenarios through his head. Their enemy wasn’t using names…they wanted two of them…they came prepared…it was clear these would-be kidnappers didn’t care about hurting their targets, only that they were willing to do anything for their goal.
They had to resort to using the ruined furniture as cover as the intruders advanced on them. Things got even worse when their staffs started charging with electricity, and one of them managed to tag Vil with one.
“AAAAAAAARRRRRGGGGG!!!” Vil screamed in pain before collapsing.
“Subject E subdued. Securing now.” The robot said with no emotion.
“VIL!” Rook cried out in horror.
“YOU BASTARDS!” Deuce leaped from his cover and tried to whack a robot with a broken chair, but it shattered with no effect. The robot simply threw its arm back, sending Deuce flying through the air, slamming against the wall with a crack. He slumped to the floor, unconscious.
“Deuce is down!” Ace cried out, “They’ve got Vil, too! Do we even stand a chance?!”
“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!”
Jamil’s screams echoed across the ruined lounge as he was hit with the taser.
“JAMIL!” Kalim cried out, “Don’t take him!”
The robot ignored him, “We’ve secured Subject D. Tetra Team has captured F. Will rendezvous then return to HQ.”
“LIKE HELL YOU WILL!!!!!” Yuya lept on the robot and tried to rip the faceplate off, “DROP HIM, YOU PATHETIC SACK OF LEAD!”
The robot easily grabbed Yuya and threw him to the ground, only to then have to deal with Kalim clinging to its legs.
“Where are you taking him!?” Kalim begged, “Let him go!”
The robots ignored their protests and mounted their hoverboards, preparing to take off with their captives.
“OI! We’re not done yet!” Ace tried to charge them one more time only to receive a staff to the head for his troubles. He fell to the ground unconscious.
“We’ve been outmatched…” Rook lamented, watching the intruders take off, “We need to go to the infirmary…”
“But they’re getting away!” Epel protested, “We need to follow them!”
“They’re not alone, Epel…” Yugi pointed to the sky where more robots were visible, “They spoke of other teams…they must be all over campus…”
“Wait…” Yuu squinted, “One of them’s got a cage….no…it can’t be…”
A familiar howl of a monster cat echoed in the air.
“LEMME OUT!! YUU!!! SAVE ME!!”
“GRIM!!!” Yuu hurried over the rubble and tried to give chase, “Grim!”
“YUUUUUU!!!!” That was the last thing they heard as the robots flew away.
“They…they took them…” Kalim was in shock. “Jamil…”
“You have to remain calm, Kalim…” Rook said firmly, “We need to take Ace and Deuce to the infirmary. Then we need to find the other Dorm Heads and assess the situation. As Yugi pointed out…they weren’t working alone.”
Kalim shook his head and took a calming breath, “Okay…Ace and Deuce first…Then I’ll call for an emergency meeting.”
“We’ll call the others, too.” Yuya said as he took out his phone, “They can spread the word…right, Yugi?”
Yugi just stared at his phone in shock.
“Yugi?”
“I just got a message from Judai…” Yugi said, “Those intruders took Riddle….”
…………………………
A few minutes prior while things were still peaceful, Judai had been enjoying himself riding Maximus and jumping over gates and bushes.
“Atta boy!” Judai beamed, “Show them who’s boss!”
Watching nearby, Sebek just scoffed, “Human thinks he’s the star just because he befriended the difficult horse.”
“You’re just still mad that Maximus struck you with the frying pan.” Silver said.
Sebek ignored him, “And why does Lilia-sama insist on inviting him to Briar Valley?! Why does a human deserve such respect?”
“You did listen when Father explained what shadow fae were…correct?” Silver asked.
Sebek coughed a bit, “I did…but Yuki has no fae features…”
“He could be half fae…” Silver gave Sebek a long, hard stare, “Like you?”
Sebek turned red and changed the subject, “Do the other horses look nervous to you?”
“Maybe there’s a big storm coming…” Silver said, “Animals can sense when something’s not right.”
Riddle arrived, struggling to lead his horse, “If that’s the case…we should gather them up and get them into shelter.”
“But it doesn’t look like rain…” Judai looked to the sky, “Just some weird black specks…that are getting bigger…and headed this way!”
A group of five robots landed right in front of Riddle, leaning over him like predators over prey.
“Hexa Team, reporting in. Subject A is in our sights. Moving in for capture.”
“Who are these intruders?!” Sebek yelled, “I’ve never seen their armor before!”
Silver got into a defensive position, “They’re not our allies, that’s for sure.”
“I’d like to ask you something.” Riddle said, “Did you obtain permission from the proper channels when you came onto campus?”
The robots looked unamused as Riddle continued his lecture, “Entering campus without permission is strictly forbidden. You are in serious violation of the rules! By my authority as the Dorm Head of Hearslabyul, I authorize the use of magic and force to remove these intruders at once!”
“You heard the man…” Judai pounded his fists, “You better leave before we send you back in parts.”
“Subject A is hostile. Requesting permission to engage…” The robot waited for a response, “Permission has been granted.”
“Oh…playing it rough?” Judai quipped, “Yubel…if you would please…”
“With pleasure…” Yubel flexed their claws, “Let’s see if there’s flesh or wires under that armor.”
The intruders simply charged their staffs and rushed towards them. Yubel met them first and got into a power struggle over one of their staffs. Sliver and Sebek both pulled out their pens and shifted them into their wand configurations and engaged two more of the intruders. That left Judai facing the last one.
“Interference detected…acting to remove obstacle.”
“So it’s not me you're after…” Judai cracked his neck, “But I’m not letting you take anyone today!” He quickly shot fireballs at the intruders and saw that it had no effect on their armor, “Okay…high resistance…” Judai grabbed a nearby pitchfork, “Let’s see if we can rip you apart!”
With a cry, Judai charged and tried to ram the pitchfork into the intruder’s chest but the pitchfork simply bent rather than stab once it came in contact with the tough armor. So he proceeded to start whacking the intruder over the head…repeatedly.
“They must be using equipment that nullifies magic…” Silver observed as he tried to keep the fight going.
“They must be automatons! I doubt humans can continue for this long without getting tired.” Sebek said as he got more and more annoyed with the situation.
“Hold fast!” Riddle declared, “We must teach them a lesson!”
The intruder he was fighting simply held up its fully charged staff.
“Technomantic capture beam fully charged…firing.”
The beam shot fast, faster than Riddle could react. He took the full amount of voltage.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUGGHHHH!”
“Subject A subdued…Securing now.”
“RIDDLE!” Judai shoved his opponent out of the way, “Yubel stop them! Riddle is their target!”
“Not on our watch….” Yubel managed to rip the head off of the robot they were facing, “You leave him alone!”
“And…I’m…not done yet…” Despite his body spazzing from the shock, Riddle started to push himself off the ground, “I’ll HAVE YOUR HEADS FOR THIS!”
“ Target has resumed hostile activity. All personnel…fall back…”
The four remaining robots retreated a bit and began charging their staffs again.
“Don’t let them get another strike in!” Silver declared.
“You don’t have to tell me that!” Sebek growled, “I would be failing Waka-sama if I didn’t take down potential enemies.”
Yubel managed to reach Riddle and scooped them up, “Let’s get you out of here…you’re clearly their target.”
“I-I’m not running…I have to…” Riddle started to protest.
“You are not going to be doing anything.” Yubel shut down Riddle’s attempts at fighting, “I’m getting you to safety.” Yubel started flying for the main campus, but was stopped by five new intruders, all on hoverboards.
“More of you…” Yubel growled and shifted Riddle to one arm so that the other was free, “What makes you think you can take me?”
“Technomantic capture beam fully charged…firing…”
Yubel immediately started diving and swooping through the air to avoid the beams but it seemed like the intruders were anticipating this and weren’t actively aiming for them. All it took was one well aimed beam to strike Riddle’s leg. He screamed in pain again as he body flailed about, wiggling out of Yubel’s grip and plummeting towards the ground.
“NO!” Yubel tried to dive down after him but could only watch as one of the intruders snatched Riddle first and quickly made their escape.
“Yubel!” Judai called from the ground, “They…”
“I’m sorry…” Yubel landed on the ground and sagged in defeat in front of Judai, “I didn’t stop them…”
“They…they…”
Yubel saw Judai’s fist clench and tremble, his teeth clench, his eyes flashing gold…
“JUDAI!” Yubel gripped his shoulders tightly, “Focus…think about what we are going to do to track them down and make them pay.”
At first, Judai still looked ready to go on a murderous rampage, but eventually calmed down as his eyes returned to their normal brown.
Silver and Sebek could only watch in wonder.
“Did you feel that?” Silver asked Sebek.
“I did…was…was that a taste of the power of a shadow fae?”
“Perhaps…but that’s not the mystery for now…why were the intruders after Riddle from the start?” Silver pointed out, “And they didn’t act alone.”
Sebek nodded in agreement, “They didn’t just act alone…they referred to him as a ‘subject’...and didn’t give any of us a second glance…could…could they be after the Dorm Heads?”
Silver paled at the implication.
“You go check on Malleus!” Judai suddenly called out, “We need to figure out who else they’re targeting!”
“You don’t give me orders!” Sebek yelled back.
“Regardless…we must confirm Malleus’ safety.” Silver said.
“Then go!” Judai yelled, “Go make sure he’s okay! I’m going to track down the rest of these buckets of bolts!” He kicked the ripped apart robot for good measure.
Silver and Sebek didn’t say anything else but ran for the Diasomnia dorm.
“Let’s bring the robot parts with us…” Judai said, “I’m sure we can use them to track down whoever made them.”
Yubel snarled, “I’ll rip out their throats.”
Judai pulled out his phone, “I’m calling everyone…we need to confirm who else was targeted.”
Little did everyone know that would only be the start of the attacks that day.
Notes:
I think I speak for the whole fandom that we weren't expecting mass kidnapping for this arc.
Chapter 72: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 3 aka Lots of Collateral Damage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I thought tracking down Leona to make him do his work was your job.”
“Yes, but I’m bringing you as back up since he’s being extra difficult today…” Ruggie said as he dragged Yuma along as they searched the botanical gardens for the wayward beastman, “I mean…seriously…his report was due YESTERDAY! And by now Professor Trien knows I’m the one who makes Leona do his work, so I’m the one getting the lectures!”
“Can we lure him out with food?” Yuma proposed.
“That only works with you…not with him…” Ruggie shook his head, “Seriously…where could be hiding...”
*CRASH!*
“What was that?!” Ruggie looked up and his eyes widened in horror, “LOOK OUT!”
Ruggie pulled Yuma to the ground and shielded him as glass began to rain down towards them.
“What was that?!” Yuma asked in alarm.
“Something crashed through the ceiling and…” Ruggie looked around, “We didn’t get hit by the glass?”
“C’mon, Ruggie…” Leona strode up to them, “You’re a sophomore. You should know how to insta-cast a barrier by now.”
“There you are!” Ruggie sighed in relief.
“Thanks for the save.” Yuma gave Leona a smile.
Leona didn’t say anything in return, just glaring at the three robots that landed in front of them.
“Penta Team reporting in. We’ve got eyes on Subject B. Moving in for capture.”
“Who are these guys?!” Ruggie wrinkled his nose, “They’ve got a weird stench…”
“And what do they mean by capture?!” Yuma got in front of Leona, “We’re not going anywhere!”
“Don’t bother…” Leona shoved past Ruggie and Yuma, “I know that insignia on their suits…” He walked up to the robots and held up his hands, “I surrender.”
“WHAT?!” Both Ruggie and Yuma exclaimed in shock.
“Turn over all magical items in your possession…”
“Here…” Leona tossed one of them his pen, “That’s all I’ve got.”
“What are you doing?!” Ruggie exclaimed, “There’s only three of them! You can take them!”
“Shut up.” Leona snapped back, “These guys are Ferrymen.”
“What do you mean, ‘Ferrymen?!’” Yuma demanded, “You can’t just go with them!”
“It’s better this way…” Leona said, “Just keep your head down…Keep an eye on Savanaclaw for me, Ruggie…I’m not sure if I’ll come back.”
“Wha…”
“Subject B shows no signs of hostility. We request that you come with us.”
“No!” Yuma tried to run for Leona but got shoved back in response.
“Cub…behave yourself.” Was the last thing Leona said as he was shoved onto the hoverboard and taken away.
“LEONA!!!” Ruggie and Yuma chased after the now-kidnappers for as long as they could.
“Why’d he do that!?” Yuma cried in despair, “Why’d he just go with them!”
“He recognized them…” Ruggie said, “He recognized them and he still went with them…”
Sounds of destruction started echoing from all directions.
“Are there more of those guys out there?” Yuma asked.
Ruggie gritted his teeth, “Let’s go…we’ve got to find the other Dorm Heads and figure out what’s going on.”
……………………
When Yusei heard the sounds of an explosion that was nowhere near the alchemy labs, he rushed to see what was going on and if anyone was injured. What he was not expecting was the classroom wall being completely obliterated, several students nursing injuries from the flying debris, and a group of five robots on hoverboards cornering Azul, Ortho and Idia in a corner.
“Nona Team, reporting in. We have visual on Subject C. Idia Shroud and the technomantic humanoid Ortho also sighted.”
“Yusei!” Azul cried in relief, “Help evacuate the injured while I deal with these intruders-”
He was quickly cut off by Idia, who spoke with surprising authority.
“Calm down, Azul-shi…Don’t try and put up a fight. Just stay cool.”
“I’m sorry…the school is under attack and you want me to ‘stay cool’?!” Azul was in disbelief.
“That’s because they’re Charon, a special technomantic security force with STYX.” Idia explained, “Just take your hands off your magical pen and put your hands behind your head.”
“As long as you follow my brother’s recommendations…your chance of sustaining an injury drops by 87%.” Ortho helpfully provided.
“And why do you know this?” Yusei asked suspiciously, “Why do you know exactly who these guys are?”
Idia didn’t answer, instead he started talking to the robots, “You guys are being way too rough. You’re gonna get sued one of these days…and you're a little late to deal with Phantoms! And this guy here…” He gestured to Azul, “Is a pretty reasonable person. Couldn't you have at least talked with him first?”
“We are prohibited from disclosing mission details.”
Idia rolled his eyes, “Ugggh…here we go with the ‘prohibited’ stuff…”
“What mission?!” Yusei demanded, “Idia, what is going on here!? What do they want with Azul?!”
The Charon trooper continued to ignore Yusei and spoke to Idia, “Your presence has been requested at STYX HQ, Mr. Shroud.”
“Huh? Me?!” Idia was now acting surprised by the ongoing situation, “Are Mom and Dad out of town or something?”
This caught Yusei’s attention, did Idia just imply that his parents were the ones behind what was going on? Just what was Idia’s family?”
“We are prohibited from disclosing the locations of personnel.”
Idia let out a sigh, “Of course…let’s go, Ortho.”
“Okay!”
“Idia…I demand an explanation!” Azul protested as he was shoved onto one of the hoverboards, “What do they want with me and you?!”
“I’ll tell you later…” Idia said as he boarded another hoverboard, “For now…’do nothing’ is the optimal strat for this random event…Yusei-shi…let the tweels know that they’ll get their boss back in one piece…eventually.”
“And let Yusaku-san know that we’ll be back and he’s in charge of Ignyhide while we’re gone!”
Ortho chirped as they took off through the hole in the wall.
Yusei wanted to give chase, he really did, but there was no way he could keep up and there were injured people that needed help.
“I’m too late…”
Yusei turned around and recognized Yusaku in the doorway. He was out of breath, no doubt having run the whole way here.
“Who did they take?” Yusaku asked.
“Azul…but they took Idia and Ortho as well.”
Yusaku let out a grunt, “And here I thought I could get answers from them.”
“You think they’re involved in who’s behind this?” Yusei asked.
“I don’t doubt it…” Yusaku said, “But I spotted at least four other teams fly off, all carrying something or someone…”
“Help me get the injured to the infirmary, then we can figure out who else was taken.” Yusei said, “Hopefully we can get some answers.”
Yusaku didn’t say anything else, he just looked angry. Yusei hoped that he wouldn’t do anything too rash.
………………
Based on Silver and Sebek’s reports, plus Kalim’s tearful phone call, Lilia knew immediately that they were dealing with the Isle of Woe and STYX. Malleus had arrived at the same conclusion, so they wasted no time in warping to Crowely’s office to meet with who was left. The overall mood was glum as Lilia looked over who had gathered.
Judai was standing with Cater and Trey with Yubel keeping a tight grip on his shoulder. Lilia could feel the power radiating off of Judai, who was no doubt trying to restrain himself. Ruggie and Yuma were standing in shock over what had happened. Yusei was busy filling in Jade and Floyd on the situation while Yuya stood silently with Kalim. Rook and Yugi looked eager to discuss matters while the lone representative of Ignihyde was busy with something that made Lilia pause in shock. On the floor of the office were the torn remains of a Ferryman! To which Yusaku had hooked up a tablet and was tapping away, no doubt trying to analyze the internal systems. Finally, Yuu was present, no doubt concerned with most of his friends being taken. Though the most odd thing about the gathered crowd was the lack of Crowley, Professor Trien stood in his place.
Judai was the first to speak, “So you’re both okay…we didn’t know if they were targeting people from every dorm.”
“So who were those guys?!” Ruggie asked, “And why did Leona just go with them!”
“Kingscholar is from an old royal house…” Malleus said, “It would stand to reason that he was aware of their identities.”
“No doubt about that…” Professor Trien shook his head, “To think STYX would take six of our students and our headmaster into custody…”
“And just who is this STYX?” Yuu demanded answers, “What gives them the right to attack and kidnap people!?”
Trien sighed and explained for the gathered crowd, “STYX is an organization that operates independently of any nation or government. It’s an arcane institute that conducts research on blot. They’ve done so for many years.”
“They study blot….” Jade’s eyes widened in understanding, “So that’s why…”
“With that info…it makes perfect sense about who they took.” Floyd said.
“How?” Cater asked, “They took Jamil, but left Kalim alone. Rook is fine but Vil is gone.”
“Blot research…” Kalim’s eyes widened in horror, “AH! It’s people who overblotted!!!”
“Wait…are you telling me that Vil overblotted recently?” Trey asked in alarm, “When did that happen?!”
“It was right before the VDC.” Yugi explained, “It was thanks to Malleus-kun and Yuma-kun that all evidence was erased before the show.”
“So Jamil overblotted too?” Ruggie asked, “Can’t see that happening.”
“It was over winter break when everyone else was gone.” Yuya said, “But that was months ago…”
“And Riddle was at the start of the year.” Judai pointed out.
“So why so long after the incidents?” Yusei asked, “If they research blot, I assume they are also involved in assisting in Overblot incidents themselves.”
Malleus tapped his chin in thought, “There is someone who probably knows their reasons.”
“Who would that be?” Yuma asked.
“The Watchman of the Island of Woe…” Lilia said.
“I’ve seen mention of them here and there in old history books.” Rook said, “Does that mean you are acquainted with this watchman of dark and dreadful isle, Roi des Dragon?”
“Really, Hunt?” Malleus scoffed, “Have you become addled? You’re acquainted with him as well.”
Rook jolted as he connected the dots.
“Most of you here know him as well.” Lilia said, “They did take him back as well.”
“If you’re implying that Idia is in charge of STYX, you’re giving him too much credit.” Yusaku spoke up, “No doubt his parents are the current directors.”
“Wait…IDIA?!” Cater asked in surprise.
“Firefly Squid barely leaves his room…” Floyd rolled his eyes, “Probably hid a ton of secrets.”
“Idia did make mention of his parents when he was taken away…” Yusei said, “He was wondering if they were out of town.”
“The ‘Watchman’ title is not held by an individual but a family.” Malleus explained, “I believe the current head of their family is…Aidne Shroud?”
“No…sadly she passed away.” Lilia said. He knew if she had been in charge, she would of investigated in person rather than this kidnapping mess. “It’s her son…Idia’s father.”
“But I thought Idia’s family was some megacorp.” Ruggie said, “Are you saying that’s a cover?”
“Any form of large organization needs legitimate ways of getting resources…” Yusaku said, “Even ones that are supposed to be operating secretly.”
“But what is this group exactly?” Judai asked, “They seem to hold a lot of power.”
Malleus took over the explanation, “One of my family’s history books claims that the group is so ancient, they date back to the Age of the Gods. The relationship between magic and blot hadn’t been established at that time. According to my history book, people believed overblots were disasters that occurred without warning. The Jupiter family forebear sealed those disasters away on the Island of Woe and brought peace to the land. A watchman was tasked with keeping those disasters from plaguing the world again. That person was one of the Shroud family’s ancestors.”
“This sounds more like a myth than history.” Cater said.
“All myths have some truth in history.” Lilia said, “In this case, the role of the watchman simply transformed into the STYX organization that it is today.”
“We were aware that Idia was the son of the Shroud family.” Trien explained, “But this is the first time I’ve heard of a connection between them and STYX.”
“They didn’t tell you when he enrolled?” Yusei asked, “That sounds like important information to be aware of.”
Trien shook his head, “The only communication we received from the Shroud family was that Idia’s enrollment was on the condition that he be permitted to have Ortho accompany him on campus.”
“But what about Crowley?” Yuu asked, “He must have known something.”
“This is Crowely we’re talking about…” Yuya pointed out, “There could be a chance that he didn’t know or tried to keep things hidden.”
“That could explain why STYX is acting now.” Yugi reasoned, “They simply must have gotten impatient with him.”
“But why capture everyone who overblotted?” Trey asked the important question, “What’s their plan?”
“Based on what Lilia said, I doubt they’ll treat them hospitably…” Jade said, “If they’re lucky, they’ll only be examined. If they’re unlucky, they’ll become test subjects. And if they’re really unlucky…”
“Don’t even go there!” Yusaku snapped at Jade with unexpected venom in his voice.
“Oi…Oyster’s really mad…” Floyd whispered.
Yusaku ignored the nickname, “Thanks to the efforts of Judai and Yubel…I have been able to examine the systems of the Ferryman. With enough time, I could trace back their signal to their headquarters and…”
“You will cease that thought this instant!” Trien snapped, “Need I remind you that you are all students! Even if you can track their headquarters, you simply do not have the power to attack an organization that has been around since the start of recorded history! At this point I want all of you to return to your dorms and conduct a roll call, check for any injured students, and report back to me.”
There were some level of protests, but a harsh glare from Trien silenced them. Lilia watched as everyone filtered out, but did notice the look Rook had in his eye, Yuu leaving rather determined, Judai meeting up with his friends to discuss something, and Yusaku taking the head of the Ferryman with him.
He sure hoped the boys had fun storming the castle.
Notes:
Everyone got kidnapped! Will the boys let this stand? Oh no they won't...
And for those having trouble with the latest chapter 7 update, pick up every power up on the map, they really come in handy.
Chapter 73: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 4 aka Final Party Member Found
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So…we are going to plan a rescue, right?” Yuma asked as they left the office.
“Of course we are…” Judai said, “We just need to figure out how.”
“And not rush into things recklessly…” Yubel pointed out, “It would do them no good if you were captured as well.”
“Yubel’s right…” Yugi said, “Not to mention that we need to figure out where they are in the first place.”
“We could ask Yusaku for help.” Yusei said, “He did mention that he could trace the signal from the Ferryman.”
“Think he’ll be on board with a rescue as well?” Yuya asked, “He didn’t like what Jade was implying about test subjects.”
That question was answered when all of their phones went off at the same time and displayed the same text message.
In one hour, meet me on the sports field. Dress in your dorm uniforms as they have protective enchantments on them. I require your help to pull this mission off. It seems that I can trust you, as you are Duelists after all.
-Yusaku Fujiki.
It was so silent that you could’ve heard a pin drop.
“Is he…?” Yuya was gobsmacked, “How…?”
“How did he even get our phone numbers?” Yusei wondered.
“That’s the thing you’re focused on?” Judai was in disbelief, “How’d we miss another duelist?! How did he even figure us out?!”
“But didn’t you see what he said?” Yuma pointed out, “He wants to do a rescue mission!”
“We can ask how and why later.” Yugi said, “Right now, let’s get what we need and be on time to meet with Yusaku-kun. This might be our only chance to rescue everyone.”
“Yugi-san is right…” Yusei said, “We’re on a time limit and I’m sure we can get more details on the way, so let’s hurry.”
The group sprinted for their dorms to get what they needed, who knew what they would encounter on their mission.
……………….
Yusaku watched the minutes tick by as the deadline he gave got ever closer. He was taking a calculated risk in revealing himself to the others, but he needed help to pull this mission off. Based on what he was able to find out about STYX before today, he wasn’t going to take any chances.
Taking inventory of what he had, Yusaku made sure his duel disk replica was fastened on properly. As much as he disliked dueling, it felt odd not to have the device on his wrist, not to mention it made a convenient place to store his mage crystal since he would lose his pens all the time.
“Yusaku…”
He looked up and saw that it was Yusei, the three piece suit of the uniform clashed with the toolbelt he brought along with him.
“So how did you figure us out?”
Yusaku scoffed, “It’s really not that hard, Dr. Fudo…”
Yusei was surprised, “You’ve read my work?”
“I studied it in school…hard to forget after that…but Judai flaunting Yubel around was a pretty obvious sign.” Yusaku explained, “From there it was easy to piece things together.”
“So why didn’t you approach us?” Yusei asked, “We would have welcomed you.”
Yusaku didn’t answer that. He didn’t want to deal with those feelings right now.
Slowly, one by one, the others arrived, right before the deadline that Yusaku gave. Good, they would make good time this way.
“I’m sure you have questions, but let me explain first,” Yusaku said, “I was able to backtrack the signal from the destroyed Ferryman to their headquarters. We are going to follow that to find their facility and get the ones they kidnapped back. Any questions?”
Yuma and Yuya raised their hands.
“Any questions not related to the fact that I’m a duelist like the rest of you?”
Their hands went down.
“Let’s get going…Rook took off not too long ago…Epel and Yuu were not that far behind him.”
“Wait…Epel-kun and Rook-kun?” Yugi was confused. “Why are they taking off?”
“My guess is they have their own plans for a rescue…” Yusaku said as he passed out the brooms, “If we can catch up to them, then more manpower for us.”
“Honestly, Rook doesn’t surprise me…” Judai shook his head, “He’s got some uncanny ability to find people…I bet he already knows where to go.”
Yusaku had heard the rumors, but hadn’t wanted to rely on unsubstantiated facts. He stood on his broom while everyone else mounted theirs. He knew it wasn’t the proper way, but he was more comfortable surfing through the air. Shame he still hadn’t perfected replicating his duel board, that would have been much faster to travel.
“Let’s go…” With that, the group took off into the brisk, cool air. Yusaku was thankful that his dorm uniform provided protection and let the cold wind just slide over him.
“Yusaku-kun…” Yugi positioned himself so that he was right next to Yusaku, “What do you know about what this STYX is? What exactly are we getting into?”
Yusaku would have to give Yugi credit, at least someone was thinking ahead, “From what I was able to research…STYX exists as its own entity, independent from any government. Which is why they didn’t seem to be bothered about kidnapping a prince and a well-known public figure.”
“Not to mention the very public attack…” Yusei said, “If they are supposed to be a shadow group, why such an obvious display?”
“I’ve got a theory that they hold some means of information suppression, allowing them to act however they please.” Yusaku said.
“But you can’t just forget that you’ve been kidnapped!” Yuma pointed out, “That is just burned into your memory.”
Yusaku gritted his teeth, his own memory was tainted with such an experience after all. “With this place full of magic…it wouldn’t be surprising if there was some way to erase memories.”
“I really don’t want to start imagining what could be happening to them…” Yuya admitted, “How long is this going to take?”
Yusaku looked at his data pad, “At least a day…maybe longer, as the signal is still traveling…We’re more likely going to catch up to Rook, Epel and Yuu first.”
“What makes you say that?” Judai asked.
“Well…it looks like Epel and Yuu are slowing Rook down…” Yusei squinted as he tried to focus on something in the distance. Three faint figures were visible but a very distinct country accent gave a good indicator as to what was going on.
“YER OUTTA YER APPLE-PICKING MIND IF YOU THOUGHT WE’D JUST SIT AROUND! LIKE AH’D EVER LET YOU GO ALONE! YUU! GRAB HIS BROOM SO ‘E CAN’T GET AWAY!!!”
“I COULD IF YOU’D HOLD STILL!!!”
“THEN AH’LL LIGHT HIS BROOMSTICK ON FIRE!!!”
A fireball shot through the sky.
“EPEL-KUN!” Yugi shot off ahead trying to catch up.
“Ah! Monsieur Joueur!” Rook cried out in relief, “I could use some assistance!”
“NO! DON’T HELP ‘IM!” Epel yelled, “HE JUST TOOK OFF AND LEFT!”
“Can we land and talk this out?!” Judai proposed.
“Oui!” Rook called out, “Down below, monsieurs! We shall discuss! And don’t think I can’t see those blue lips, Monsieur Crabapple and Monsieur Trickster!”
“Don’t use this as an excuse to turn us away!” Epel yelled.
“Perish the thought!” Rook exclaimed, “Just a moment to warm up and explain myself…if that is alright with you, Monsieur Glycine, as you seem to be leading your own team.” He asked Yusaku.
Yusaku just waved an ‘okay’ gesture, he too was curious as to how Rook was tracking STYX. It would be better if they took a moment and got on the same page…and perhaps Rook had an idea on how to cut down on the travel time.
The forest they landed in was quiet and a fire was quickly set up. Rook passed out some hot tea he’d packed with him to help with the chill, then used his magic to change Epel and Yuu’s school uniforms into the Pomefiore uniforms, which added some warmth as well.
Yuu picked at the sleeve hem for a bit, “How do you guys wear this everyday?”
“You get used to it, though I was wondering, Rook-kun…why exactly was Epel-kun trying to set you on fire?” Yugi asked.
“I’m afraid that was on me for not properly explaining myself…” Rook said.
“You were the one declaring that you had to deliver skin care products to Vil.” Yuu flatly said.
“And leaving all of Pomefiore behind when you are supposed to be in charge of it.” Epel added.
Yusaku knew instantly that to an outsider, what Rook was doing sounded completely ridiculous and was an example of skewed priorities. But in his brief encounters with the eccentric Vice Head, he’d learned there was more to his actions than it seemed.
“If you are so insistent on making the delivery…you must have some way of tracking Vil’s location.” Yusaku said.
Rook had a sly smirk, “I may not know exactly where the Island of Woe is…but I can envision it due to my Unique Magic.”
“You got something that cool?!” Yuma got a little excited.
“I’m afraid it’s not as ‘cool’ as you think it is Monsieur Miracle.” Rook shook his head, “It’s quite a weak one, actually. I can’t hurt anyone or control anything with it. Nevertheless, it is an essential spell for a huntsman such as myself.”
Judai let out a shiver, “I think I just figured out how you can track anyone no matter where they are…”
“Oui…” Rook’s smile got wider, “It enables me to locate anyone upon whom I cast it. Even if they go over the Seven Jeweled Hills…or go beyond the Seventh Fall…even to the very edge of the world.”
“That makes a lot of sense…and is really scary when you think about it too much.” Epel admitted.
“So did you cast it on Vil or Jamil before they were taken?” Yuya asked.
“Actually, I cast it on the Charon goons.” Rook explained, “They were so focused on their task that they never noticed a thing.”
“So where are they right now?” Yusei asked, “How far did they get?”
“Then a demonstration is in order…” Rook pulled out a map and placed it on the ground for everyone to see and started chanting, “Come…see if you can flee from me….I See You!”
Lights started sparkling on the map, a cluster indicating their current position, then a line stretching out for a good distance before suddenly fizzling out.
“Mmmm…it’s as I feared…” Rook said.
“What’s wrong?” Yuu asked, “Is it related to the trail just disappearing from the map?”
“For all of my boasting, my spell is by no means omnipotent.” Rook explained, “if there’s some magic-blocking vehicle or structure between myself and the target, my guideline is sharply cut off. It appears they transported our friends in a technomatic stealth aircraft that can block magic.”
“Then it’s a good thing I locked onto their signal…” Yusaku laid out his data pad and started to make notes on Rook’s map, “If we correlated from where your tracking spell stopped to the signals I’ve been picking up…” Yusaku drew a line leading to the open ocean then drew a circle, “They should be within this area.”
“Mmm…That is far past the Kingdom of Heroes…too far of a journey to take on brooms…” Rook said, looking at the scale.
“So what do we do?” Yugi asked, “There must be a faster way of getting there.”
“I have a solution for that problem as well.” Rook smirked again, “One of my ancestors was an avid traveler. They had villas all over the world. And those villas contain teleporters that link to each other. We’ll be using those. Luckily, there’s a villa in the l\Land of Dawning…the Sunshine Lands…and the Kingdom of Heroes…” Rook marked each location on the map, “We should be able to cover a substantial distance in one night using the teleporters.”
Epel just gave Rook a long suspicious look, “Why does your family have villas all over the world? What does your family even do?!”
Rook just ignored the question, “Now that we have a plan of action, let us make haste, just in case the professors want to chase us down for ignoring their orders.”
Yusaku was just glad that the plan didn’t involve yachts…He could go without going on one for the rest of his life.
…………………
Yuu was glad that more rational people had joined the rescue mission…though he wasn’t quite sure what to make of the latest ‘Yu’ to join them. Deciding that he was going to ride with Yugi for the next leg of the trip, he took the opportunity to ask.
“So…why did you come with Yusaku? Not that I mind you coming, but I really didn’t expect you to come with him.”
Yugi had an unsure look, “He’s…like us.”
Yuu’s jaw dropped, “HOW?! He just blends in so well around here!”
“And he seemed to have figured us out for some time…but he didn’t approach us for some reason.” Yugi looked sad about that fact.
“Now that’s weird…think he’s got trust issues?” Yuu asked.
“Maybe…he hasn’t explained anything about his past…” Yugi said, “I’m worried that he won’t willingly share…”
“He does give off that vibe…” Yuu muttered, “I just hope it won’t require percussive therapy…”
“Let’s just give him time…hopefully he will open up when he’s ready…”
“That’s just asking for trouble around here…” Yuu shook his head, “But since we’ve got some time to kill…think you can share some more stories? I’m still wrapping my head over the fact that your world revolves around a trading card game.”
“It’s not that bad.” Yugi sheepishly said.
“Yusei plays said game on a motorcycle…I have plenty of room to judge.”
“That’s fair…”
Notes:
Me: Alright, big reveal time, how should it happen?
Brain: Text message
Me: Great idea!
Yes! Yusaku has finally joined the party, but is his heart in it?
Also thank you Japanese update, the cursed image of buff Epel will forever haunt my nightmares
Chapter 74: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 5 aka A Sleepover With Friends
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Judai laid awake, a shocker even to him.
It was decided that they would stay the night in one of Rook’s family villas so that they could rest and continue their mission in the morning. But the way Rook had casually explained his family’s properties did not prepare them for how extravagant they were.
Judai himself was lying on an Alaskan king-sized bed with a rich purple velvet comforter and curtains, and yet there was plenty of room for a massive dresser, vanity desk and mirror, and floor-to-ceiling wardrobe. And don’t get him started on how the bathroom looked.
“Yubel?”
“Yes?”
“I’m never going to make fun of Manjoume for flaunting his wealth ever again.”
“You know…I could get used to this….” Yubel said as they got more comfortable on the bed.
“I didn’t even see where Rook went when we got here…” Judai shook his head, “He just pointed us towards the guest wing then disappeared to who knows where.”
“You want to track him down?”
“Nah…it won’t be worth it, but I can’t seem to fall asleep…” Judai crawled his way to the edge of the bed, “Might as well explore a bit.”
“Do we have to?” Yubel whined, “We could try a bubble bath instead.”
“Maybe if the walk doesn’t work…” Judai shoved his shoes back on, “Let’s see what we can find.”
Thankfully, there were dim lights in the hallway so Judai didn’t get lost or run into walls. Walking around, he took comfort that he could hear the deep breathing that indicated that his friends were sleeping well. No signs of night terrors tonight, thankfully, despite the situation. Though the mood changed when he found himself in front of the room that Yusaku had claimed for the night.
“He’s not even trying to sleep…” Yubel shook their head looking at the light visible under the door, “He’s clearly working on something.”
“It’s well past midnight…at least turn the light off….” Judai gave the door a hearty knock, “Yusaku! Be a good kid and go to sleep!”
There was no response.
“I could come in there and confiscate your phone!”
Still no response.
“Okay…I’m coming in…” Judai opened the door, “Hope you’re decent!”
Upon entering the room, Judai could see why Yusaku hadn’t responded. He had headphones on with his full attention on his laptop and his back was to the door.
“Did you see him with a laptop at all before this?” Judai asked Yubel.
“Nope…” Yubel shook their head, “He didn’t have a bag on him…wonder where he was keeping such equipment.”
Yusaku tilted the laptop screen and took notice of their reflection and removed his headphones, “Do you need something?”
“Just wondering why you’re still awake…” Judai said as he fully entered the room, “I’m normally the first one asleep but this whole place just weirds me out.”
“So you willingly started wandering around?” Yusaku closed the laptop and turned to face Judai and Yubel, “Do you have any sense of self preservation?”
“I’ve got Yubel so I’m fine…but what about you?” Judai asked, “Can’t sleep because of this place? Or something else.”
“It’s none of your business…” Yusaku opened the laptop again and resumed typing, “I have things to work on.”
“Like what? I’m curious.”
Yusaku ignored him and kept typing.
“You know…it is kind of rude to just drop the bombshell that you’re a duelist then not give any backstory…” Judai said as he flopped on the bed next to Yusaku, “You can give at least something for us to work with.”
“There’s no need…” Yusaku kept typing, “This rescue mission is only a matter of convenience.”
“So you planned on never talking to us?” Judai asked, a little surprised.
Yusaku didn’t answer.
“Ouch…” Judai whistled, “That’s a little harsh…I mean, you do want to get back home right?”
Yusaku froze, letting the question hang in the air.
“Ummm…Yusaku?”
“Leave…” Yusaku snapped.
“Wha-”
“LEAVE!”
“Let’s go….” Yubel dragged Judai out of the room and shut the door behind them.
“What gives, Yubel?” Judai asked, “That was just odd, right?”
“It was, but I don’t think we should be poking into this mess right now.”
Judai crossed his arms, “Why not?”
“If you bothered using my powers at all…” Yubel snarked, “You would have seen he’s got quite a bit of blot built up.”
Judai froze, “Are you serious?”
“Would I joke about something like this?” Yubel countered, “I have a feeling that he’s been pushing himself to the limit for the past few days. But we can’t just charge in and force our way into his troubles…”
“Sheesh…and we can’t duel to get all those emotions out…” Judai sighed, “Things were simpler when we could solve problems with card games.”
“For now let’s hope he gets some sleep…” Yubel shook their head, “I can check on him later and knock him out if needed…now you should be getting some sleep.”
Judai suppressed a yawn, “I get it…maybe we could try sending in Yuma or Yuya tomorrow…they might get through to him…”
“And that’s just asking for a disaster…” Yubel sighed as they returned to their room.
……………………
Yusaku rolled over as he finally felt himself wake up. His mood was still sour after Judai entered his room last night. He just had to start prying into his personal business. Sitting up, he realized that someone draped a blanket over him and set his laptop on the side table. Looking up, he saw it was Yubel, looking very cross with him.
“Really?”
“Would you rather have your laptop snapped in half?”
“Touche…” Yusaku got off the bed and started gathering his things, “Why are you even in here anyway?”
“To make sure you were getting some sleep…which was the whole point of this stop over.” Yubel said, “You were so tired all I had to do was to poke you and you fell over dead to the world.”
“Nothing unusual for me…” Yusaku snarked back.
“Don’t let the others hear that…” Yubel shook their head, “Just a heads up…they will bother you until you open up about yourself. My recommendation…talk to Yugi or Yusei first. They are much more level-headed compared to the others and Yuya’s got voices in his head that he has to deal with.”
“Is that literally or figuratively?” Yusaku asked.
“Both.”
“Wonderful…” Yusaku finished packing up his equipment, “Let them know I’ll be right there…”
Thankfully, Yubel had the decency to close the door behind them which allowed Yusaku a moment to collect himself. He really dreaded seeing the other duelists, people who were always trying to insert themselves into his business. He just wanted to go shut down this STYX business and go back to a quieter life…and get Ai back.
Once he made sure all of his equipment was safely packed up, he left his room and found the kitchen where he found the others making preparations. Judai and Yuma were busy raiding the fridge while Yusei and Yugi were busy packing what wasn’t consumed yet. Yuya was busy discussing something with Yuu and Epel. Rook was nowhere to be seen, no doubt preparing the transport array. Yusaku counted his blessings that they had a shortcut, he did not want to travel several days by broom.
“Morning, Yusaku-kun…” Yugi greeted, “Did you get some rest?”
“Enough…” Yusaku muttered, “How soon can we head out?”
“Once Rook is back, we’re good to go…” Yuu shuffled his feet, “I just want to give this STYX a piece of my mind.”
“Working on your speech?” Epel asked.
“You bet…they took Grim and destroyed the only place I had to live in.” Yuu said rather darkly, “I’m going to make them pay.”
“I think we can make them pay for all the damage to the school…” Yusei commented, “They weren’t exactly…subtle.”
“Once we get everyone back first.” Yuya said, “I hope they’re alright.”
“They have to be…” Yuma was optimistic, “They’re tough.”
“We won’t know for sure until we arrive…” Rook said as he arrived, “Everything is prepared.”
“Way to make things sound more ominous than they already are.” Judai quipped, “Let’s go raise some hell.”
Three warpings later, they were back in the sky over the open ocean.
“Clear skies, warm sun…What prime flying weather this is!” Rook happily declared.
“I’ve given up on trying to figure Rook out…” Epel shook his head.
“The multiple villas was just too much…” Yuu agreed.
“But it did save us a lot of time…” Yuya said, “Though we might be better off not knowing why he has those…”
“So how close are we?” Yusei asked.
“We are approaching the area that Monsieur Glycine marked,” Rook explained, “It should be within the next few minutes.”
“So how are we going to get in?” Yuma asked, making a good point, “That place must be heavily guarded.”
Rook just smirked.
“Rook-kun, I think it would be better if you shared your idea…” Yugi sighed, very familiar with Rook’s quirks, “None of us want any surprises.”
“I understand your point, Monsieur Joueur…” Rook said, “My plan is to let them capture us.”
“What?!” Judai was shocked, “We came all this way to not fight our way in?”
“I think that’s the point.” Yusei said, “STYX must be massive and to fight our way in from the outer perimeter will be time and energy consuming. If we let them take us inside, we’ll no doubt be brought much closer to where they are holding the others.”
Yusaku really didn’t like this plan, but conceded it was the one that made the most sense. “We’ll have to make our ‘capture’ convincing, they will be suspicious if we get caught too easily.”
“So put up enough of a fight to make it believable, but not enough to exhaust ourselves…” Yuya muttered, “Harder than it sounds.”
“I’m glad you all agree because we’re here!” Rook happily declared.
“Dude…this is open ocean.” Yuu flatly said, “There isn’t an island anywhere.”
“It could be underwater…” Yugi pointed out, “Not the first time I’ve seen a facility underwater.”
“Still an issue of getting their attention if they are underwater…” Epel said, “It’s not like we can see a front door to knock on.”
“Not necessarily…we just need to find their camera…” Yusaku said as he started to focus. It was time to use… that .
“Data hidden…data found…everything is connected. Reveal to me the paths and knowledge…Link Sense!”
Only visible to Yusaku, thousands of threads streaked across the sky and ocean, indicating a stream of data or evidence of magic use. He could see them forming a dome, then reaching deep into the ocean.
“Um…you okay there?” He heard Judai next to him, “Your eyes turned a weird yellow color.”
Now that was a new detail for Yusaku, he had never used Link Sense in front of a mirror so he had no idea it caused a physical change.
“I’m fine…” Yusaku reassured the others, “I just found where the STYX headquarters is.”
“How?” Yuu asked.
“Marvelous!” Rook preened, “I believe Monsieur Glycine possesses a Unique Magic that allows him to see the unseen.”
Yusaku rolled his eyes at Rook’s metaphor, “I can just see how everything is connected, traces of such connections as well. It’s all being condensed into a protective dome then going straight down into the ocean. My guess is the base is on the ocean floor.”
“So, letting them capture us is the better option after all…I doubt we have the skills to get down there safely on our own.” Yusei said.
“So let’s knock and give them a quick wallop.” Epel pounded his fists.
Yusaku just hoped it would be quick…he was planning to give STYX a piece of his mind.
Notes:
Yusaku is totally fine...or is he?
Chapter 75: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 6 aka And Now For The Other Side of Things
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The STYX headquarters was a bit of a gloomy place, that’s what the employees thought when thinking about the fact that they were at the bottom of the ocean. The methodical beeps of the computers were the only sound that was audible in the control room which aggravated Idia, the now acting director of STYX. Why was he left in charge? Because his parents had to go to the inquest into Crowely and to quote them…
“We thought your friends would appreciate a friendly face during their time here!”
Idia just downed his coffee, he had no idea how his parents thought he was on ‘friendly’ terms with others at school. Socialization was not one of his skills and he doubted a friendly face could offset getting kidnapped. Again, he had no idea why his parents thought this was a good idea.
At least the testing went well, though their subjects complained the whole time and were just annoying about everything. They now had their data and were analyzing the results.
“Just half a day left…” Idia muttered to himself as Ortho refilled his coffee, “The next thing we should do is…”
The alarm started blaring out of nowhere.
“Acting director!!” A technician reported, “Our facility is under attack by an unknown assailant!”
“What do you mean, under attack?” Idia demanded, “Is the invisible shield down?”
Ortho pulled up a few screens, “The shield is operating as normal. It should be impossible for anyone to see us from the outside.”
“Charon Hepta Team is ready to scramble.” The technician said, “We have already dispatched a recon drone.”
“Roger! Connecting to the drone’s external monitoring systems. I’ll put up the feed.” Ortho chirped as the main screen flared to life.
Idia wondered who could have found the Isle of Woe and be brave enough to attack as he sipped his coffee.
“BONJOUR, ISLANDERS OF WOE!!!!!”
Idia immediately choked on his coffee.
“BWWWWWWWWUUUAAAH?!?!!?” Idia had cough a few times, “ROOK-SHI?!!?! What’s he doing here?! How’d he even get here?!”
“It’s not just him, nii-san!” Ortho pointed out, “He’s got others with him.”
“WHO?!” Idia made the drone pan around Rook, who was in the middle of a monologue. Epel and Yuu were visible right behind him but Idia spotted a larger group behind them.
“What’s the ‘yu’ collective doing here?” Idia wondered, “I told Yusei-shi that Azul-shi will be back and…” He paled upon spotting the last member of the group.
“We’re dead, Ortho…F in the chat for me.”
“It’s just Yusaku, nii-san.” Ortho sighed.
“Do you not see his face!” Idia pointed to the screen, “He’s mad! I bet he came to have words with whoever is in charge and that person just so happens to be me!!!!”
“Hepta Team is in position. Removing the assailant now.” The technician reported.
“Whoa whoa whoa! Time out!” Idia started to panic, “Don’t take them out just…secure them! Yeah…secure them but don’t harm them or else Yusaku-shi will have my head!”
Idia knew he was getting weird looks from the technicians, but they kept their thoughts to themselves and they all watched the Hepta Team engage with the party of Night Raven students. The battle was quick, though Idia had a feeling that they were pretending to get defeated. He knew that Yusaku wouldn’t have given up so fast.
“Acting director, what should we do with the assailants?” The technician asked, “Sending them back to the school is an option.”
“But why did Rook Hunt and his group come after us?” Ortho wondered, “It’d be one thing if they’d brought the faculty with them…but the recon data shows no other bio-readings in the area.”
“Hmmm……Hepta Team…Is Rook-uh…I mean is the assailant carrying any trackers or communicators?” Idia asked.
“He only has a smartphone. We found smartphones on the others but they have been turned off.”
“So they disabled the GPS themselves?” This surprised Idia, if this was a rescue mission, surely they would be transmitting their location.
“Nii-san…before Rook Hunt engaged the Charon soldiers he said a few things.” Ortho said before quoting the earlier monologue, “‘One of the people you abducted was my boon companion’.....’Now I have come to rescue Vil Schoenheit from mortal peril’....If I were to hazard to guess, I would say he’s not referring to Vil’s abduction.”
“Don’t call it an abduction…” Idia sighed, “What else could he be referring too?”
“Maybe Vil Schoenheit suffers from some kind of physical or mental distress.” Ortho theorized, “He is a celebrity. It’s possible he has some big secret that not even the school knows about.”
Idia massaged his forehead, he doubted that was the case. STYX would have had a record of that. But now he had to decide what to do with Rook’s group. There was no way they would leave without an explanation, though maybe he should entertain them for now. The River Lethe would take care of the problem later…
“Transfer Rook’s group to the Hecate sector via the monorail…” Idia ordered, “Let’s prepare to house them until the River Lethe is ready.”
With that, Idia got up and began making his own way to the Hecate sector trying to mentally prepare himself for the inevitable confrontation.
“It won’t be that bad, nii-san.” Ortho tried to sound reassuring, “Well just tell them that their friends are okay and they’ll all be back at school soon.”
“It won’t change the fact that they are mad now…” Idia shook his head, “Especially Yusaku-shi…not sure about the others…”
They didn’t say anything else when they finally arrived at the Hecate sector. Hepta team was standing guard while the new arrivals had the gall to appear sheepish. They totally threw their fight earlier to skip part of the quest.
“Seriously guys…” Idia shook his head, “This isn’t a video game. You don’t respawn IRL…Remember that next time you wanna do something so boneheaded. You’re lucky I’m the one in charge right now…If it were anyone else…you’d be gone.”
“Well, hello to you too.” Yusaku snarked.
Yep…Yusaku was mad at him.
“So are you going to welcome us to your underwater city?” Judai asked.
“This isn’t a tourist destination!” Idia exclaimed, “You can’t just roll up on your brooms all like ‘Me and the boys looking for classmates!’ You guys got a screw loose or something?”
“You kidnapped our friends.” Yuma pointed it out.
“I wasn’t the one who gave that order!” Idia protested, “I’m just the acting director at the moment!”
“So if you’re in charge why don’t you just order these guys to return everyone home?” Yuya asked.
Idia screamed into his hands, “Why are you being so difficult! It doesn’t work that way!”
“Can you just tell us if they’re okay?” Yusei asked, “We really need to know.”
Idia sighed in relief, finally a reasonable request, “They are full of life to an annoying degree…On another note, why did you bother coming here in the first place!? Charon troops trounced you all back at school!”
“I told you before,” Rook said, “Vil is in mortal peril.”
“Mortal peril indicates a grave danger involving the risk of death,” Ortho said, “Is Vil afflicted with something that endangers his life?”
“No, but he might be with enough time,” Rook said as he held up the suitcase he brought with him, “Please, I implore you, could you deliver this to him?”
Idia took the box and opened it. Inside there were several bottles that he didn’t recognize, “Ortho…what are these?”
“Scanning bottle ingredients…” Ortho said, “Main ingredient…water, vitamin C, collagen, essential oils…Aren’t these…”
“Indeed!” Rook beamed, “They are dear Vil’s skincare products!”
Idia nearly threw the case into Rook’s head, “THESE AREN’T LIFE-SAVING MEDICINES AT ALL!!!!!!!!”
“Just entertain him please…” Epel sighed, “He’s been going on about Vil’s skin care the whole trip over.”
“So either deliver the stuff to Vil or we’re rescuing everyone…your choice.” Yugi said.
“I’m still getting Grim back either way…” Yuu added, “And making you pay for the repairs to Ramshackle.”
“Look, I don’t know how crazy you are or how you even found this place but you can’t just waltz in here and make demands!” Idia declared, “You think you can be the hero and spout off friendship speeches but that’s now how it works around here!”
“Should we send them back to Night Raven College?” Ortho asked.
“As much as I’d like to…” Idia thought for a moment, “Hepta Team…keep an eye on them for a sec…” He then pulled Ortho close and whispered.
“It’s better to have everyone go through the River Lethe at the same time, to minimize cognitive dissonance. And if we send them back now…there’s a good chance they could come back with the rest of the students and staff. Let’s just keep them here until all of this is over.”
Ortho nodded, “You make a good point. I’d also like to gather data on how they found us.”
“It’s most likely Yusaku-shi’s fault. One Charon trooper was unaccounted for, so he probably hacked it.”
“Then we need data to improve them.” Ortho said, “We have free room in the training facility right here in the Hecate sector. I’ll bring them there and draw up the paperwork.”
“Good…I’ve got to get back to HQ and restart Subject F’s testing, but first…” Idia broke from his huddle with Ortho and approached Yusaku, “Your tablet.”
Yusaku handed over said tablet.
“And your laptop.”
Yusaku rolled his eyes and pulled out a laptop from under his jacket and handed it over as well.
“And the smartphone in your boot.”
Yusaku bent down and extracted the device, much to the amazement of the group watching.
“With that out of the way…Ortho will take you to some guest quarters where things will get explained once you sign some NDAs.” Idia explained, “Just don’t make things difficult.”
“Might we be allowed to at least glimpse Vil and the others first?” Rook asked, “I would feel much better if I saw they were well.”
“No contact with the subjects is permitted until the tests are complete.” Ortho said, “Sorry, I’ll make sure you get to see each other once we’re done though. So please, just be patient.”
Idia tried very hard to ignore how Yusaku bristled when Ortho mentioned the word ‘subjects’.
“So uh…I’m going back to HQ now…” Idia quickly said, “Just don’t get any more funny ideas…Just behave and do as Ortho says…Later.” With that, he made his hasty retreat, ignoring Yusaku’s shouts the whole time.
…………………
Yusaku fumed as Idia retreated on the flying device, ignoring his protests that he stay and further explain things.
“This way, everyone!” Ortho chirped, “I’ll show you where you’ll be staying for the time being.”
As much as Yusaku wanted to indulge Ortho’s tour, he chose to tune him out and instead kept Link Sense active, scanning everything on the Isle of Woe trying to figure out just how this facility operated.
“You okay?” He heard Judai behind him, “You shouldn’t be keeping that active for so long.”
“I’m fine…” Yusaku muttered, “I need to learn everything I can if we are to locate the abductees and get them out of here.”
“But it doesn’t take a genius to see that you’re running on fumes…” Judai said, “You maybe slept three hours last night and I have a feeling that you don’t have good sleep patterns.”
“Why do you even care?”
“Cause we’re in enemy territory and things could go south very fast?” Judai pointed out, “Seriously, buddy…we can help.”
“I’m not your buddy…” Yusaku growled, “And I’m fine…”
He quickened his pace to get some distance between himself and Judai. Yusaku really didn’t want to talk to anyone at the moment. This place was already making him nervous, memories of a white room haunting him, so he just wanted to rescue everyone and get out of here.
And he’d just ignore that dripping sound in his head.
Notes:
Idia is very good at running away from his problems. To bad he's dealing with Yusaku now.
Chapter 76: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 7 aka NDAs Are Just Pieces of Paper
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yusei wasn’t quite sure of what to make of the Isle of Woe as Ortho led them to a large room, had them sign several NDAs, and showed them a training video of all things, but it did give them more information as to how STYX operated. Then they spent the next hour answering Ortho’s questions on how they located the Isle of Woe and Rook was surprisingly giving up all the details of his Unique Magic. No doubt trying to build trust and to get Ortho to let down his guard.
“Thank you for being patient with me with all the paperwork and explaining how you got here and your motives.” Ortho said, “This data will be very helpful for disaster prevention.”
“But our motives were perfectly reasonable.” Rook protested.
“One of you came to deliver skincare products to a subject, one of you wanted to speak with a subject, the others were concerned with the well-being of the subjects and desired to bring them home.” Ortho listed off, “We were lucky that you have been cooperative and the data concerning I See You is very fascinating and concerning. Were you planning to use it on us so you can locate Vil and the others?”
“Oh, you’ve figured me out…” Rook said as dramatically as possible, no doubt to hide his real plan, “You have me dead to rights.”
“You really can’t take your eyes off Night Raven College students for a second!” Ortho giggled.
“But what about Jamil and the others?!” Yuya interjected, “You haven’t done anything to them, have you?”
“They’ve just done a few tests.” Ortho said, “Why are you acting like we’ve done something terrible to them?”
“You attacked the school and kidnapped them.” Was the collective answer.
“I’m sorry about that…Most of the time, our subjects aren’t exactly the type you can reason with.” Ortho said, “So we prioritize securing the target first to minimize damage all around.”
“That’s because people normally don’t recover from Overblotting…do they?” Yugi asked.
“I’m afraid so…” Ortho nodded, “We contain the Phantom and then we conduct our investigation.”
“But Riddle and the others are fine…” Judai said, “Why take interest now?”
“Consider how many people have Overblotted in such a short timeframe.” Ortho pointed out, “It’s practically unheard of so STYX has to cover their bases. Fortunately, we’ve now been able to verify that they’ve all returned to normal with no traces of their Overblots left in their bodies.”
“But you could have just asked them!” Yuma exclaimed, “Just say you're a doctor or something, no need for all of this!”
“I’m sorry, again, but we had to be prepared for the worst…” Ortho said, “There haven't been many cases of recovery from Overblot and we didn’t want to risk them entering that state again.”
“Again…you could have just ASKED!!!” Yuu yelled, “Riddle Overblotted at the start of the school year and he has been fine this whole time! Why wasn’t that enough for you guys!?”
“I’m afraid those questions are for the directors…not nii-san, who’s the acting director, as they were the ones who gave the order and they are not present on the island at the moment,” Ortho looked apologetic.
“But you said that you’ll be sending Vil and the others back…” Epel said, "Is that true?”
“Once all subjects have finished their tests we’ll be sending you all back to Night Raven College.” Ortho said, “I promise, so just have some patience in the meantime. I have lunch and dinner scheduled for delivery at 12:00pm and 7:00pm respectively. If you need to change the time or make any dietary requests please use the intercom by the door to call a technician. You can also activate a virtual assistant by speaking to any screen. We’ve got lots of games and movies too, so please feel free to browse them if you get bored.”
“Merci! You’ve been most gracious.” Rook said.
“Just sit tight until we’ve finished with everyone’s examinations.” Ortho waved as he left the room and the door shut behind him.
Yugi quickly ran to the door and tried to open it, “Locked…looks like they don’t trust us to stay put.”
“So what now?” Yuu asked the group, “I don’t know about you but I refuse to stay put.”
Yusaku simply began examining the walls and screens, tapping on a few panels here and there, clearly looking for something.
“Mind loosening this panel here?” Yusaku asked Yusei.
Being thankful that his toolbelt wasn’t confiscated, Yusei pulled out a screwdriver and began work on loosening the panel.
“What are you going to do?” Yuya asked, “Didn’t Idia take all your stuff?”
Yusaku simply took off his dorm uniform jacket, unzipped the lining, and pulled out a hidden tablet and cords, “Not all of them.”
“I’ll admit…that’s impressive.” Judai whistled, “Think you can get to their mainframe from here?”
“With Link Sense…I’ll know exactly how to get there…” Yusaku said as he hooked up his tablet and began typing away. Everyone waited with baited breath as he worked.
“Got a map…” Yusaku showed the display to everyone, “Rook, I know you tagged the skin care products you gave Idia. So what’s their current location?”
“So that’s why you brought them along!” Epel realized what Rook had planned, “They wouldn’t have suspected anything, even after you explained how I See You works.”
“And delivering them to Vil will reveal their location…” Yugi sighed in relief, “Now let’s make sure they’re okay for ourselves.”
Rook quickly cast the spell and everyone watched the light trace along the map before slowing down, as if indicating someone was walking.
“Looks like Idia isn’t quite there yet…” Yusaku tapped a few buttons, “Getting camera feed now…”
The screen switched from the map to a camera feed of a hallway. They could see Idia and Ortho walking down the hallway with the suitcase of products in hand, Idia seemingly muttering to himself. He then stopped in front of a door and entered the passcode.
“Do we have the camera for the room he’s going into?” Yusei asked.
“One second…” Yusaku pushed another button and the feed switched.
“It’s Jamil!!!”
“Leona’s there too!”
“Azul looks alright…”
“Vil-kun!”
“Riddle’s safe and sound!”
Much to the relief of everyone present, the camera feed showed the five abductees pacing about the room, all looking fine.
“What are they wearing?” Epel pointed to the screen, “Those are weird gray uniforms.”
“I’m afraid that’s not the most disturbing thing present…” Rook said, “Look at their necks…there’s a black collar.”
Yusei didn’t miss Yusaku’s grip on the tablet getting tighter.
“Are they trackers?” Yugi asked.
“My guess is some sort of suppressor…” Rook said, “No doubt cutting off their magic so that they can’t fight their way out.”
“So it’s like Riddle’s magic…” Judai said, “There has to be a way to deactivate them.”
Idia was visible on camera now, having entered the room and the five immediately swarmed him.
“Can we get audio on that thing?” Yuu asked, “I want to know what they’re saying.”
“There is an audio feed…” Yusaku said, “Hold on…”
“...demand you supply me with tea this instant! Rull 339 states that the post meal beverage is to be lemon tea with two sugar cubes!” Riddle’s shouting was loud and clear.
“We’re not even on campus…” Judai sighed and shook his head.
“I know better than to ask for unfettered internet access, but at least let me read the morning and evening papers. Preferably one that focuses on world and economic news. I need to stay on top of my investments.” Azul said.
“And get some better grub in here…” Leona muttered from his corner.
“Yap, yap, yap…What is this, a zoo? You guys are forgetting the chain of command here…I really wish I didn’t have to keep spelling it out but…I’M THE BOSS!!!!” Idia’s hair flashed red with frustration.
“Looks like they’ve been keeping Idia busy…” Epel said as he watch the unfolding scene, “I bet Vil is giving him the run around…”
“Can we talk to them through an intercom or something like that?” Yuma asked Yusaku, “At least ask them if they’re doing okay?”
Yusaku shook his head, “No doubt that STYX is monitoring the cameras themselves. I’ve kept our snooping hidden but the moment we start talking to them, our cover is blown.”
“And I think they’re fine…” Yugi pointed back to the feed where they could hear the abductees making more demands from Idia and Ortho who had to retreat into a huddle trying to figure out what to do.
“So what’s our plan to get to them?” Yusei asked, “As you said, STYX is monitoring everything so they will know the instant we leave this room.”
“I’ll work on getting camera loops to play back so that we can move about freely.” Yusaku said, “Then I’ll figure out if there are patrols between us and the sector they are in and…”
Yusaku was cut off when an alarm started blaring and the lights tinted red.
Testing of Subjects ROS-859A and SUS-3320B will commence at 1300. Currently thawing Phantom subjects’ cages. The facility will go into full lockdown for the duration of the test to ensure the safety of all personnel. All personnel, please return to your stations immediately.
“What’s that all about?” Judai wondered out loud.
The same question must have been asked of Idia as he said the answer for those present and listening in.
“Oh…I guess there’s an A-class Phantom test today. That’s gonna take a while. Well guys…you’re not leaving this room for the next two or three hours. You’re gonna have to entertain yourselves.”
“What does he mean by A-class Phantom test?” Epel asked, concerned.
“Shhh…they’re still talking.” Yusaku gestured to the camera feed.
“Look, we went over this yesterday…STYX isn’t a medical center for regular people. Didn’t you hear the announcement? They’re temporarily releasing dangerous Phantoms from Tartarus to test and gather data.” Idia explained, “We’ve got the Cerberus System for defense but there’s still a chance things could go south. So everyone shuts themselves in a room that doubles as shelters until the test is over. Just in case.”
“I get the basic idea, but what is Tartarus?” They heard Vil ask.
“Oh, my bad…I was using work jargon…” Idia sighed.
“Tartarus is the name of a Phantom containment center that was built under STYX HQ. At least 10,000 subjects are held there!” Ortho helpfully filled in.
“I’m sorry…how many Phantoms did he say they were holding?!” Yuu asked in disbelief.
“And they just let them out and run around from time to time?” Yusei was shocked, “That’s just asking for a disaster, no matter what security you have set up. All it takes is for someone to turn it off and you have trouble.”
“Well it’s obvious it's unwise to try anything for the next few hours while a Phantom is running loose…” Rook shook his head, “So we can take this time to make our plan for reaching Vil and the others without getting caught. What are they doing in the meantime?”
“It looks like…they’re playing video games….” Yusaku blinked a few times in confusion.
“Well RIP to Riddle…” Judai shook his head, “The one time we tried to get him to play Tetris back at the dorm ended in total failure.”
“Can you make the video loops while we wait?” Yusei asked.
Yusaku shook his head again, “It would be way too obvious as the whole facility is in lockdown mode. I’ll have to wait for the lockdown to lift before I can even attempt that. I’ll examine the other security measures they have until then.”
“So what do we do in the meantime?” Yuya asked.
“Ortho did say we had access to movies and games.” Yuma pointed out.
“We might as well look busy just in case someone wants to check on us.” Yugi said, “Plus, we want to keep attention away from Yusaku-kun. We should all grab a tablet and look busy.”
Everyone scattered to do so while Yusei chose to sit next to Yusaku.
“I don’t need help…” Yusaku said.
“I know…but I figured the company would look less suspicious…” Yusei pointed out.
“Whatever…”
Yusei just stayed silent, he knew that with enough patience Yusaku would defrost a bit and open up…hopefully.
Notes:
So how long will it take for Yusaku to hack all of STYX?
EDIT: Litterally the minute after I posted I saw the notification that AiaLaau has written another entry into their series so go give it a read!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/55859428
Chapter 77: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 8 aka This is Why You Never Listen to the Voices in Your Head
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was nearing three hours and Yusaku could tell that everyone was starting to get a little restless. He had examined the Cerberus system four times over at that point and had learned as much as he could. At this point he was just idly flipping through various camera feeds looking for something interesting to watch. Yusei remained by his side the whole time, tinkering with something he’d found lying around. He didn’t say anything or try to initiate conversation, which Yusaku appreciated. He honestly couldn't remember the last time he had silent company, most people he met assumed he needed a conversation buddy.
“Do you think this lockdown is almost over?” Yuma asked as he and Yuya played the fighting game again, “There’s only so many times we can play the same game.”
“It has to be…” Yugi looked up from the game he was playing, “I can’t imagine it could be going on for any longer.”
“How is everyone else doing?” Epel asked, “They haven’t gone insane…have they?”
Yusaku flicked back to the feed of the holding room where Idia was trapped with the abductees, “Still there…”
“I’m surprised that there hasn’t been a murder yet…” Yuu muttered, “Having those guys in a enclosed space for so long must have caused something to happen.”
“I don’t think Vil will murder someone…just critique something to death.” Epel admitted.
“Have faith in our comrades, monsieurs!” Rook declared, “I’m sure they will pull through!”
Yusaku was wondering if they could survive but a voice finally echoed over the intercom.
Testing of subjects ROS-859A and SUS-3320B is now complete as of 1600. Phantom cages have been frozen and secured. Lifting lockdown status.
The lights brightened and the sounds of security doors opening were heard in the distance.
Yusaku immediately flipped back to the camera feed of the holding room and picked up the tail end of a conversation.
“You’re scheduled to fly back to school at 8 am tomorrow. Just sit tight until then…” Idia was heard saying.
“Wait…they’re letting them go?” Yuya was surprised.
“With how secret this place is…I’m surprised they’re just letting them go.” Yugi said.
“They must be planning to do something so that they don’t tell people what they saw here…” Yusei theorized, “NDAs could only scare people so much.”
“What about us?” Yuu pointed out, “Are they going to let us go that easily?”
Yuma gulped nervously, “Before he was taken…Leona was unsure if he would come back…”
“Then we’ll need to get them before tomorrow morning…” Yusaku declared, “Looks like they’re moving them to some sleeping quarters so once they are in place I’ll start creating the video loop to cover our trail.”
“But the door is still locked.” Epel pointed out.
“It’s an electronic lock…easy to hack.” Yusaku said, “Be ready to move once I have everything set up.”
Everyone moved to collect themselves and be on standby. Yusaku was just relieved that they could finally move, he was already stressed enough just being in this facility and the memories it kept bringing back. At least it wasn’t white…
………………
Ortho hovered slowly through the halls. Finally after all these years they had friends over…yet STYX protocols required the rewriting of their memories. It wasn’t fair…which was an odd thought for him to have considering he was a being that ran on pure logic. But the facts were there, the Shroud family served as watchmen for generations due to their curse making it very convenient to be around blot safely while preserving their ability to use magic. The fiery hair that was a family trait was the constant reminder of their bodies burning through blot and magic at an accelerated rate. Even though he wasn’t traditionally ‘born’ into the family, Ortho was still created in their image and was expected to follow the family duty.
A duty that Idia felt trapped by…with no hopes for anything different. Yet Vil’s words about how a zero won’t remain a zero if you do something to change it rang in his mind.
“What can I do to make sure zero doesn’t stay zero…” Ortho whispered to himself.
-Would you like me to tell you?-
Ortho froze. Did he just hear a voice? He ran a quick diagnostic on himself to make sure his audio receivers were working properly. No errors were detected yet he still heard something. On top of all that, the voice sounded familiar.
“Who’s there?” Ortho asked hesitantly.
-Come here…this way.-
“But that…” Ortho looked in the direction of the voice, “That’s Tartarus…Are you a Phantom?” Again, Ortho knew this was illogical. All phantoms were frozen in their cages, there was no way one of them could speak, let alone loud enough to be heard outside of Tartarus.
-This way.-
“I won’t fall for your tricks.” Ortho declared, “I can destroy you with little effort.”
-And stay zero? You want to know what you can do…right?-
Ortho froze again, logic was trying very hard to win in his circuits, yet…could this be a chance to help Idia?
“Alright…I’m coming…”
-Come down here, I’m waiting…-
Ortho followed the voice, quickly unlocking the gate to Tartarus and began making his way down the towers.
-That’s right…Keep moving…Down…Down..-
The voice was getting louder the deeper Ortho went. He passed the low level security cages, then the mid level…just how far was this voice?
-Into the deep, dark, frigid underground…-
Ortho found himself at the very bottom of Tartarus, staring at the large gate embedded in the ground since the beginning of recorded history. The gate that his brother had the power to open, a power that was pointless as the gate had to remain closed.
“Hello?” Ortho hesitantly called out.
There were only some giggles, but they did sound like they came from under the gate.
“Are you there?”
-Yes. I’ve been here since long before you were born.-
-But I was never lonely.-
-After all, I have so many friends down here.-
“Friends?” Ortho was unsure what they meant by that, “What do you want?”
-I want you…well, really…I want everyone in the world to be our friend. Then…We won’t need this cage anymore!-
-Nii-chan will be free!-
Ortho widened his eyes in shock, as he finally placed who the voice was. And who would refer to Idia as ‘nii-chan’.
The voice was his.
The voice was the Ortho before him.
“What’s your plan?”
…………………
“Are we ready yet?” Yuma paced back and forth impatiently.
“I had to wait for the guard rotations to conclude so I can time the video loops correctly…” Yusaku growled, annoyed with the frequent questioning, “We only have one shot at this.”
“Hopefully with it getting later in the day there won’t be as many personnel on duty.” Yusei said, “It’s going to be hard to move with a large group.”
“Have you snuck into a top secret base before?” Epel asked.
“Not really…just an evidence warehouse to get my bike back.”
Those out of the loop just gave Yusei very odd looks.
Yusaku honestly had no reaction, he had broken into apartments before. Checking the cameras one more time to make sure the coast was clear, he found something surprising.
“Ortho’s coming.”
Everyone immediately moved to act like they were keeping busy and not hanging around the door for their escape. The door soon opened and Ortho floated in.
“Hello everyone…I hope you’ve been doing well. Is there anything else you need?”
Rook took the lead, charisma leaking through, “Your kindness is most touching, Ortho. We are all faring quite well.”
“We’ve finished the tests for Vil, Grim, and all the others.” Ortho reported, “Everything went smoothly with no major issues. They’re all pretty tired, though, so they’re recovering in their rooms right now. Grim had an especially large battery of tests. Now he’s sprawled out on his back, snoring away.”
“Of course he is…” Yuu sagged in relief, “But it sounds like he’s back to normal.”
“You’ll be able to see them tomorrow morning, when you leave the island.” Ortho said, but Yusaku noticed the lack of emotion in Ortho’s face as he said this.
“Oh, would that I could see Vil looking hale and hearty sooner, but if he’s fatigued, then so it must be…” Rook waxed on.
“Oh, and I made sure to pass along the skincare products to Vil.” Ortho reported.
Now that was a good sign, they still had a way to track Vil’s group if they were suddenly moved as he doubted that Rook had removed his marker.
“Merci!” Rook cheered, “I’m most grateful for your friendship and generosity.”
Ortho shook his head, “If anything, we should be grateful to you. Thanks to you and your friends coming here, I think I finally understand my purpose. I must do my best so I can say ‘I did what I could’.....So zero doesn’t stay zero…”
Yusaku felt chills go down his spine when Ortho said that.
“I should be going now…bye…” The door closed behind Ortho as he left.
“Is it just me…or is Ortho acting different?” Epel asked the group.
“I noticed that too…” Yusei said.
“Did something happen during the lockdown?” Yugi asked.
“We don’t have time to dwell on that…” Judai said, “Are we in the clear?”
Yusaku looked back at the cameras and found…nothing. Ortho was just gone. He should have been visible in the hallways but he was nowhere to be seen. Yusaku quickly tried to organize his thoughts before the panic set in.
One, Ortho only appeared on the hallway camera outside of their room. Two, Ortho had physically entered their room meaning he had to interact with the keypad meaning he wasn’t a projection. Three, Ortho is a robot meaning he was incapable of performing magic so he could not have teleported.
So how on earth did he just disappear?
“What’s going on?” Yuu asked, “Are we clear to make a break for it?”
“I’m not sure…” Yusaku admitted, “Ortho’s behavior has got me very concerned…and the fact that he’s disappeared completely from any camera feed.”
“So do we wait?” Yugi asked, “Or do we risk it?”
Yusaku checked the time, it was now 8 in the evening. 12 hours until STYX was going to ‘release’ them. There was no time to wait.
Without warning everyone, Yusaku hacked the door controls and unlocked them.
“Woah, hold on…” Yusaku ignored Judai as he opened the door and began making his way down the hallway.
“It’s best that we follow.” Rook said, “He is the only one who can mask our presence.”
At this point Yusaku didn’t care if they stayed or followed, he was going to shut this place down one way or another.
………………………
Idia wished that this day would end already. His social battery was way beyond depleted. He was so getting back at his parents for leaving him in charge like this. Perhaps he would reprogram all the cleaning robots again.
But there were very concerning things to keep in mind. While all the subjects were proven to have completely recovered from their Overblots, the high frequency was a worrying detail. Almost as if there was a third party causing them.
Now that was a scary thought that he shoved back into the far recesses of his brain. There were more pressing issues at hand. Like who had put in the request to investigate Night Raven College in the first place. All he knew was that it was an anonymous tip via the Land of Dawning government and was untraceable…
That thought was shoved to the back burner as well, he lived in a government conspiracy already, no need to get involved with two.
Idia was just looking forward to using the River Lethe in the morning to erase all traces of the past few days, then logging back into his game and finally do that raid with Muscle Red and…
The power went out. Wonderful.
“Control room?” Idia spoke into his communicator, “What’s going on?” No answer, not even on the wired network. That was odd, and worrying. Idia ran for the door and it, too, wasn’t working.
“Blasted door….why hasn’t the emergency power kicked in yet?!” Idia complained, “We have that for emergencies! Where’s the release handle….” Feeling every inch of the door, Idia finally found the somewhat hidden latch and was forced to exert lots of effort to get the door open.
“So heavy….HQ…do you read me?” Idia tried his communicator, “Ortho? Ortho check out the emergency power!” Nothing answered, “Did all the microphones in here go offline at the same time?”
The red emergency lights finally switched on, as did an alert.
Blot alert. Blot alert. Elevated levels of blot density detected within the facility. All personnel, report to your stations immediately.
That sent chills down Idia’s spine. Did a Phantom escape during the brief loss of power?
“Cerberus! Turn on maximum security for the whole island!” Idia ordered his security system, “Deploy the Charon power armors on autopilot and transfer all Chariots from the hangars to the port.”
Once again, Idia got no response and that was somehow more terrifying than the lack of human response.
“Cerberus! Cerberus, respond! HQ? Ortho?! Come in Ortho!” Idia threw his communicator against the wall in frustration, “Just what is going on here?!” With no other choice, Idia started running for the main control room. He had to act quickly or else the whole island would be overrun by Phantoms.
Notes:
Don't let your AI start hallucinating, it's bad for everyone.
Now I wish all EN player a fun Stitch event!
Chapter 78: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 9 aka Please Don't Do That
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Idia was out of breath by the time he reached the main control room and it was just a scene of absolute chaos.
“The Cerberus System is completely down! It’s not accepting any commands from the outside!”
“Tartarus cryopreservation levels dropping! Cages are thawing in the first sector of Towers 1, 2, and 3!”
“All subjects are regaining consciousness!”
“No response to our emergency signals! We can’t get through to the director either!”
“And we’ve lost contact with the Charon team near Sage’s Island! We’re completely cut off from the outside!”
“I can’t get the invisible shield’s emergency release code to work!”
“What…what’s happening?” Idia couldn’t believe what he was hearing.
“Acting director!” One of the technicians had noticed Idia’s arrival, “The Cerberus System has shut down!”
“That’s impossible!” Idia sat in front of one of the terminals and began typing, “Any changes to Cerberus require biometric authentication from a member of the Shroud family. I’m the only one on the island with that level of authority…How did this happen?” Error messages were littering his screen, “The how and why can wait…I gotta wake Cerberus up! If it won’t boot via bio-authentication, I’ll have to punch in the code by hand…” It was an annoyingly long code but it was the only way to make things secure. Idia started to type again when a new voice crackled to life on the intercom.
“Nii-san.”
“Ortho!” Idia cried in relief, “Boy am I glad to hear your voice. The Cerberus System is down. Help me get it back up and running!”
“I’m sorry, nii-san…I’m afraid I can’t do that.”
Idia froze, what had Ortho just said?
“I’ve been thinking a lot about what I can do to make sure zero doesn’t stay zero…” Ortho continued, “And about what it means to do what you can.”
“What are you talking about?!” Idia pleaded, “This isn’t the time!”
“And I’ve reached the optimal solution.” Ortho sounded too chipper, “If fixing our story…our future…isn’t possible, then we can just erase and rewrite it from scratch! That’s how programming works right? Why do a tedious, manual debug of code that’s been through multiple engineers, all of whom have introduced their own bugs? It’s much faster to rewrite the code entirely. Which means we can just reset this buggy world and let you be reborn!”
“What has gotten into you?! Is there a bug in your AI logic unit? I should have checked when you started feeling weird…Just help Cerberus back online and we can…”
“It’s not a bug, nii-san…” Ortho interrupted him, “I’m expressing my will.”
“No…you’re not…” Idia clenched his fist, “You’re…you’re a technomantic humanoid with an on-board autonomous AI modeled…after my little brother…” It pained Idia to say that but it was the truth, “What you think is your ‘will’ is just a program!”
“You’re right…” Ortho admitted, “I’m an artificial being. But the person who built me is a technomantic engineering savant known as the ‘maverick genius’...that’s you! So I can go beyond the confines of my robotic existence…I can exceed the limits of my programming!”
More alarms started going off and error messages were displayed on every screen possible.
“Our main server is under some kind of cyberattack!” One technician yelled.
“I was able to trace it…it was coming from…Ortho’s AI program?!” Another yelled.
“The attack’s spreading fast! Aegis wall is down!”
“Control of all of STYX systems is being transferred to Ortho’s AI!”
“Are you kidding me!” Idia yelled, “Ortho doesn’t have that kind of authorization! I’ll stop him!” Idia typed in the shutdown code at record speed, only to be met with an error screen, “What?!”
“Ortho rejected the emergency shutdown code!” A technician reported, “We’re still under attack!”
“Lachesis, Clotho, and Atropos servers have all been compromised!”
“All system access codes are being overridden!”
Idia was typing as fast as he could but he started receiving denial screens even before he finished typing in passwords, “He’s overriding the programs faster than I can type! I want a hard shutdown of EVERYTHING! Including emergency power! We need to cut off his access!”
“It’s not working!” A technician cried out, “I can’t get the power to shut off!”
Idia paled. At this rate, there would be nothing to stop Ortho from taking control of the whole island.
“Ortho, please stop!” Idia begged, “You can’t recreate the world, it’s impossible!”
“That’s where you're wrong…” Ortho said, “It’s just like Vil-san said…If there’s any possibility at all, even a 0.001 percent chance, then it can happen! In the new world, Phantoms will coexist with other living creatures. I’m going to open up the Underworld and Tartarus, and the world will become filled with blot. And since our curse lets us incinerate blot, we’ll be on top in the new world! Then we can have friends over whenever we want, just like regular people! We can play video games and watch movies together, and when they go home we don’t have to erase their memories. We can plan a future! Whatever you desire will be yours, nii-chan! Concerts, video games, the rest of your favorite manga, you name it! You’ll be the ruler of the entire universe, nii-chan. You’ll be a superhero!”
“Did…did you just call me ‘nii-chan’?” The puzzle pieces started to click into place for Idia. Cerberus needed DNA authentication to shut down…there was one other person who could do that, but he was…but maybe there was a chance…
“Acting director! Where are you going!?”
Idia ignored everything and ran. Nothing else mattered.
“Ortho! Ortho, is that you! I’m coming!”
He ran straight into Tartarus and took one of the Chariots straight to the gate to the Underworld, where the gate was starting to open with blot spilling out.
“Ortho…are you there?” He asked hopefully.
“Nii-chan!” Ortho’s voice came from inside the blot, “I’m right here! I’ve dreamed of the day I’d see you again. We can leave for real this time and go far away. But…I’m a lot bigger than last time so it’s going to take me a while to get out.”
“It’s okay…just leave it to your big brother…” Idia took a step back, took a running start, and dove straight into the pool of blot.
……………
“Is that supposed to happen?”
What Yuma was referring to was the sudden power outage plunging the hallway into darkness, the only light they had was the screen of Yusaku’s tablet.
“That wasn’t you…was it?” Epel asked Yusaku hesitantly.
“No…” Yusaku was trying to hide his panic, “All I was doing was observing the cameras…something else caused this black out.”
“Do we know if it’s only our area or the whole facility?” Yusei asked.
Yusaku quickly activated Link Sense and scanned the area, “I can’t…no way…”
“How bad is it?” Yuu asked, picking up on the tone.
“The whole island is shut down…we’re completely cut off and there is nothing regulating the STYX headquarters anymore.”
“Nothing? Not even the security system?!” Judai asked in alarm, “Don’t they have tons of blot monsters on ice?”
“They should have emergency power for such a thing…right?” Yuya hesitantly asked.
“That would be the case…if the emergency power was even working in the first place!” Yusaku nearly threw his tablet into the wall in frustration, “This place is going to be overrun if nothing is done about it.”
“So what do we do?” Yugi asked the group, “Do we continue to go for Vil-kun and the others or try to get the power back on?”
“That depends on where Vil and the others are…” Yusei said, “Rook…have they moved since the power’s gone out?”
Rook hummed as he activated his Unique Magic, “They certainly have, they are freely moving about the HQ.”
“I bet they took advantage of the lack of power and are making a break for it.” Yuu said.
“They are moving towards the main control room…no doubt they want answers as to what’s going on…” Rook reported, “Let us continue to follow their trail as I’m certain our goals are in line.”
“So what are we waiting for?” Judai began running down the hall, only to run into a Charon operative, “So…any bets on these guys being killer robots?”
Magic readings detected within 10-meter radius. Termination mode engaged.
“You just had to jinx us!” Yuya yelled.
“Fine…Yubel?” Judai summoned Yubel with a snap allowing the spirit to rip the Charon unit to pieces.
“They feel like paper at this point…but they could be troublesome if we run into a whole platoon at once.”
“But who was controlling it?” Yuma asked.
Yusaku once again activated Link Sense, “There is only one thread that was controlling the unit…and it’s not STYX at the other end.”
“So a hostile takeover of the facility?” Yusei was surprised, “Who has the ability to do such a thing?”
“They have to be already on the island.” Yusaku explained, “There’s no way to remotely hack this place. You need to have direct access to the servers to do anything.”
“Then we should hurry to the main control room and figure out who.” Yuu declared, “I’m sure we’ll meet up with the others there.”
“Agreed…this way, monsieurs…” Rook led them out of the residential quarters and into the main open area of the island. The light source that acted as the artificial sun had dimmed quite a bit, though it was hard to tell if it was because it was simulating night or a victim of the power outage. Many members of STYX staff were fleeing in terror at the now-rogue Charon units.
Eliminate target! Eliminate target!
“Someone! Anyone!”
“Why aren’t they fighting back?” Epel asked in alarm.
“I doubt they can…” Yusei said while running towards the action, “Let’s deal with them ourselves.”
“Yubel! Break them apart!” Judai ordered.
“With pleasure!” Yubel cackled as they started clawing Charons apart.
“Over here!” Rook called over to the fleeing staff while creating a barrier, “Take shelter with us!”
“Oh, thank you!” One employee cried in relief, “None of our equipment is working…”
“Don’t they have their own power source?” Yugi asked as he tried to freeze the approaching units, “The power outage shouldn’t knock them out.”
“They need authorization codes…” Another employee explained, “But none of them are working. Someone must have changed the codes.”
“Give them here……” Yusaku plugged his tablet into one of the spears and started typing, “Tch…something is overriding faster than I can hack.”
“So is something non-human taking over the place?” Yuu asked as he took cover behind Rook as the Charons’ attacks intensified.
“Can you at least get them to stop?” Yuma cried out as he had to dodge an attack, “They keep coming!”
“I can see at least ten more heading this direction!” Yuya exclaimed.
Yubel hissed as more Charons converged on them, “Robots show no emotion or exhaustion…you are more likely to go down before they do.”
“Then it’s best that we fall back!” Rook grunted under the effort of maintaining the barrier, “Epel…take who you can and get out of here!”
“But what about you guys?!” Epel cried out, “I’m not going to leave you behind!”
Technomantic beam recharged…target locked.
“We need to move!” Yugi declared.
“Add to Rook’s barrier!” Yusei cried out, “We can’t let that attack hit!”
“We’re going to die!” An employee cried out in fear.
Firing in three, two, one…FIRE!
“I DON’T THINK SO!!!!” Epel declared as magic flared off of him.
“I hope that’s a convenient thing you’re doing, Epel!” Yuya yelled.
“I just want these hunks of junk to stop!!!” Epel yelled as his power continued to increase, “I’m not a weak thing and I’ll prove it!”
White waves of light shot out from Epel, temporarily blinding everyone. When it died down, it was oddly peaceful due to the fact that all of the Charon troops were now encased in glass coffins.
“That’s…kind of cool and creepy…” Yuma admitted.
“And convenient…” Yusaku muttered.
Epel just looked winded, “Did…did I do that?”
“That you did, Monsieur Crabapple…” Rook smiled, “Though…your aim might need improving…” He pointed to where Yuu and some of the staffers were also encased in glass coffins.
“AH! I didn’t mean…” Epel started babbling.
“Just stay calm…” Judai patted him on the shoulder, “They’re just asleep…probably will wake up refreshed.”
“Though you might want to figure out how to undo it…” Yubel pointed out.
“Oh…ummm…” Epel looked at the group, “How do I do that?”
“We’ll talk you through it…” Yusei said, “Then we can figure out how to activate it willingly as this will save us a lot of energy going forward.”
Notes:
Welp...we've got a mixture of trouble and good news. Idia is being dumb and Epel got his Unique Magic. Next chapter everyone reunites and everything hits the fan.
Chapter 79: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 10 aka We Really Don't Have Time To Unpack All Of That!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu was wondering how and when exactly he’d fallen asleep to the point that he had another dream showing more of the God of the Underworld. But there was no time for that as he finally woke up with several people standing over him.
“Looks like it wasn’t permanent…” Yuya said.
“Thank goodness for that…” Yugi said, “How are you feeling?”
“Oddly well-rested…” Yuu sat up, “What exactly happened?”
“Our precious little Epel discovered his Unique Magic!” Rook happily declared, “It saved your life as well as trapping our enemies.” He gestured to the trapped Charon units still in glass coffins.
“Well that’s new…” Yuu muttered.
“Yeah…Sorry I got you with it too,” Epel sheepishly admitted.
“Is that why I feel like I just got a great night's sleep?” Yuu asked, “Quite handy.”
“Not just that…” Yusei said, “It’s a perfect defense too. We tried attacking the trapped Charon units and nothing scratched them.”
“It can protect friends and trap opponents…you got a good one, Epel.” Judai patted the smaller boy on the shoulder.
“What about the STYX employees?” Yuu asked, noticing the lack of uniformed people.
“They already evacuated.” Yusaku said from where he sat fiddling with the discarded weapons, “Seems like the security system Cerebus is somehow disabled, but this should still work…” He held up an ID card, “They said this had high enough clearance to get into the main control room.”
“And the weapons?”
“Trying to get them to work…” Yusaku answered, “Anything to save energy and give us the advantage. But at this point I’m losing too much time with this….” He stood up and dusted off his pants, “Let’s get inside.”
…………………
Vil was getting frustrated, these hallways all looked the same, and even with Jamil marking the walls to track their progress he felt like they were going in circles. Thankfully the anti-magic collars had deactivated, allowing them to freely use magic again. It was a simple matter to summon their pens back and change out of those drab prison-like uniforms. Their dorm uniforms felt much better.
“Another stupid door…” Leona kicked the door in frustration, “Stupid anti-magic junk…can’t turn it into sand…”
“We don’t carry any sufficient ID cards to open them…” Riddle mused, “And due to the fact that Idia said that these rooms double as shelters in case of emergencies, I doubt they would break easily.”
“And the whole facility is in a state of emergency, no doubt that others are taking shelter at this very moment…” Jamil said.
“And I don’t have much of the cream left to convert with my Unique Magic…” Vil admitted, “Not to mention that would require lots of magic I’m not willing to use.”
“Perhaps we should find some staff around and wring their….” Azul cleared his throat, “I mean…we could politely ask them to show us where to go.”
Vil shook his head, even in a situation like this, Azul couldn’t drop his persona.
Eliminate target! Eliminate target!
And there were more Charon units heading their way. At least they knew how to fight them, but the constant waves were getting annoying.
“Your eyes will close…your breath will still…Sleep’s Kiss!” Instantly, the approaching Charon units were encased in glass coffins.
Vil didn’t know the incantation, but he did know the voice. Looked like Idia hadn’t been lying about who came in the rescue party.
“Vil!!!” Epel came around the corner, followed by Rook, Yuu and Yugi, all looking relieved to see him, “We found you!”
Vil was still debating if he should scold them for being so reckless or kiss them for being so considerate, he’d make up his mind later.
The rest of the rescue party soon made their appearance. Yuma immediately launched himself onto Leona like a koala and refused to let go. Yuya had a similar reaction to Jamil, just not as dramatic. Judai was giving Riddle a playful hair ruffle while Yusei and Azul just simply exchanged a handshake.
The only outlier was Yusaku. Vil didn’t have much interaction with the Ignihyde Vice Head and was surprised to see that he was part of the rescue team. Perhaps he was after Idia, upset about the whole situation in general. Yusaku did look rather exhausted by everything.
“How did you get out?” Yugi asked.
Vil held up the container of skin cream, “It was easy, by using my Unique Magic to turn this cream into an acid to melt the doors away.”
“Now that’s a cool way to use it…” Judai said, “And you had time to get changed.”
Jamil blinked, “How did you know our clothes were changed?”
Yuu pointed a thumb at Yusaku, “Turns out this guy is good enough to hack the STYX cameras and was able to find where you were.”
Now that was a terrifying implication, Vil made a mental note to keep better track of the cameras back at school. This was the individual who’d upgraded the school’s security system after Halloween Week, after all.
“And how did you find this island in the first place?” Jamil asked, “I’m sure STYX was hidden.”
Everyone pointed to Rook.
“Yeah…turns out this guy has a Unique Magic that lets him track anyone he wants….” Judai said.
Vil was quite surprised to hear that Rook had divulged that secret of his. And glad that he’d kept the skin care products on his person, he had a feeling that Rook was counting on that fact.
“So what do we know about what is going on?” Azul asked the group, “All we know is that alarms are blaring and the Charon troops have gone rogue.”
“Something has taken over the island and shut down all security systems…” Yusaku reported, “And that means all the Phantoms they keep here are going to be able to roam free.”
“Now that is something we can’t let happen…” Vil said, “But we have been unable to locate the control room. The locked doors have been an issue.”
“We’ve got that covered!” Yuma held up an ID card, “We got this from some staff we saved earlier and Yusaku has a map of this place too.”
“Then lead the way…I want to have a few words with the staff myself.” Vil quipped.
Yusaku didn’t say anything, just gestured for everyone to follow.
“So…has anyone seen Grim?” Yuu asked the group as they ran.
“Not since we got here…” Riddle said, “For some reason they kept us separate from him.”
“Though…” Leona frowned, “There was that door that was blasted open before we all escaped.”
“But Grim doesn't have that kind of firepower.” Yuu countered.
“The evidence speaks overwise…” Jamil said, “But if he did escape, there’s no telling where he ended up.”
“Save that conversation for later…” Yusaku said as he gestured to Yuma to open a door with the ID card, “We’re here.”
The control room was in a state of panic, technicians running to and fro trying to regain control of the systems. Panic that went up to eleven when they saw who had arrived.
“You’re the subjects from Night Raven College!” One of the technicians declared, “You were put in isolated cells. How did you get here!?!”
The technician had to duck a fireball that was launched by a very… very …angry Yusaku.
“Don’t…call them…that…” He hissed through clenched teeth.
Vil watched Yugi and his friends give Yusaku very concerned looks. Sadly there was no time to unpack that.
“Where’s your acting director?” Leona demanded.
“Mr. Shroud is…” Another technician was cowering behind his chair, “Well, he…
“If you’re looking for my brother…he’s with me.”
“Isn’t that…Ortho?” Azul looked around for the source of the voice.
“You certainly are SSR Epic Troublemakers…” Ortho giggled, “Your cell doors were designed to not open from the inside.”
“Where are you right now?” Vil asked more politely than he really should, “I do believe we deserve an explanation from the boss himself.”
A hologram of Ortho projected itself in the center of the control room.
“Sorry, my brother is indisposed at the moment, so you’ll have to talk to me instead.”
“What do you mean indisposed?” Yuya asked.
Ortho giggled again, “We’re currently in the lowest sector of Tartarus…in the Underworld! We’re going to free all our friends trapped in here.”
Now that was a concerning detail.
“You told me something interesting, Vil Schoenheit…” Ortho looked right at Vil, who felt a chill go down his spine, “It will always be a zero-percent chance as long as you believe it impossible and refuse to act…But I don’t want to let zero stay zero. So I’m taking action to claim the future we want!”
Vil swallowed the lump in his throat, “What do you mean by that?”
“As long as Tartarus and the Underworld exist, we Watchmen can’t leave the Island of Woe. But if we destroy the current world and rebuild it into one where we coexist with Phantoms…We’ll be able to go anywhere! You see?”
Vil felt someone’s nails dig into his shoulder, looking to his side he saw it was Yusaku.
“What…did…you…say…to…him?” Yusaku’s voice was almost like a growl.
“I assure you that this was not the outcome I anticipated.” Vil defended himself, “I was just trying to give Idia some encouragement over a video game cancellation and did not anticipate how Ortho would interpret my advice…”
“Thank you for giving us a positive nudge in the right direction, Vil!” Ortho was not helping the situation.
“As much as it is impressive to see that you are no longer moping about and trying to change things with your own hands…this is not in alignment with the dreams I have.” Vil declared, “I’m afraid we’ll have to stop you.”
“Kind of agree here…” Leona said, “Yeah the world is sucky as it is, but the way things currently are is less of a pain.”
“Personally…I dislike getting jerked around by those in power…no matter how well-intentioned they are.” Jamil said.
“Not to mention how terrible this will be for the economy…” Everyone just ignored Azul’s comment.
“Rules shouldn’t be made with such a self-righteous attitudes…” Riddle said, “I cannot condone your actions.”
“Trying to remake everything because things are hard isn’t the way to fix things either!” Yuya declared, “All you do is just cause destruction all around you!”
“Not to mention that you never considered how everyone will feel about this.” Yusei said, “You’re planning to kill millions of people.”
“And the bad moments make the good ones all that better!” Yuma added, “You just have to push through them!”
“And trying to forcibly unite people like this will never solve anything,” Judai said, “I’ve dealt with enough people who thought the same thing and it did not end well for them.”
“So I’m sorry…” Yugi said, “But you can’t do this, Ortho-kun.”
Ortho was silent for an uncomfortably long time.
“Oh…that’s too bad…” Ortho sounded almost monotone, “I would’ve like to play games with you all again…Goodbye then.”
The hologram shut off and every door to the control room opened, sending in a flood of Charon units.
“There are over a hundred units inbound!” A technician cried out.
“Epel! Prepare yourself to trap as many as you can!” Rook said.
“I’ll try…I’m still not perfect with activation so cover me!” Epel said in response.
“Can you do something about all these robots?” Yuu asked anyone who was listening.
Yusaku shoved a technician out of his seat and started typing furiously, “I can’t do anything about the Charons, but I can try to close the doors to keep them out.”
“We’ll keep you covered…” Yusei stood guard nearby, “Do what you can.”
“Good thing we showed up, then…” Judai cracked his knuckles while summoning Yubel close by, “Seems like we’re in for the long haul.”
“I can take them in my sleep…” Leona yawned.
“But that would mean you want to nap during all of this.” Yuma pointed out.
“Details…”
“We’re going to talk later about how reckless this is…” Jamil scolded Yuya, “I thought you were supposed to be the reasonable one.”
“I don’t take my friends getting kidnapped lightly.” Yuya muttered, “It’s happened before, but I can do something about it now.”
There were a lot of emotions being thrown about, but Vil knew they had to focus. Right now their goal was to make it out of this alive.
Notes:
Everyone has reunited and very concerning emotions are happening, not to mention that Ortho has gone all HAL9000 on us. What will they think of next?
Chapter 80: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 11 aka Yusaku Yells At People
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Piles of shredded Charons littered the floor of the control room leaving the mages present out of breath and exhausted. The various members of the staff were slowly emerging from their cover now that the fireballs and lightning weren’t being thrown about. Yusaku sighed and rubbed his forehead as he finally got the last door shut, giving them a moment of reprieve.
“So…” Azul caught his breath, “Ortho has taken over the facility and plans on releasing all the Phantoms…what are we going to do about it?”
“And I want to know where Grim is in all of this!” Yuu demanded.
“You mean the direbeast?” A technician spoke up, “Subject F….errr…” He cowered under Yusaku’s glare, “I mean…we could track him through his collar…”
“Well hurry up and do it!” Epel yelled, “Yer burning daylight!”
“Why did you even bring him here in the first place?” Riddle asked, “He would have served no purpose to your cause.”
“Actually…the test results we did have uncovered an odd mystery…” A female employee spoke up, “Firstly…we were unable to get an accurate reading on his blot accumulation levels no matter how many tests we ran and that’s accounting for his rather subpar performance compared to an average mage. We performed a more thorough examination but couldn’t identify the cause…But we did uncover layers of ancient sorcery cast on him.”
“How ancient?” Yuu asked.
“Unsure…our current theory is that it was some sort of curse or blessing that triggers when certain criteria are met.”
“He was wolfing down blot crystals without any side effects until recently…” Judai pointed out, “That could be connected.”
“We were informed about his change in behavior prior to his arrival, but we saw no evidence of aggression.” The technician said, “We were planning on running further analysis and keeping him under observation to see if he regressed before we lost control of everything.”
“So where is he now?” Yuma asked.
“One moment…” A technician was busy typing, “Tracing the signal and…How is he in Tartarus?!”
“He ended up where?!” Yuu was shocked.
“Isn’t that place really dangerous?” Epel asked, “Why would Grim go there?”
“And how long has he been there?” Yuya asked.
“According to the log…he entered right after the emergency started and hasn’t left since.” The employee answered. “Most likely with the security system down, he was able to walk right in with no resistance.”
“Well that makes things easy…” Yusei said, “We can get him while going after Idia and Ortho.”
“Are you insane?!” The lead technician cried out, “It’s way too dangerous! Need I remind you that you are all currently students, not professionals. We need to wait for professionals like the Arcane Response Unit to arrive.”
“With all due respect…we don’t have time for that.” Yugi said, “Ortho could easily repel them.”
“And how likely are you to be able to restore communications before the Phantoms completely unfreeze?” Leona asked.
“It could be at least 6 hours to get communications back…but to regain the security…” All the present staff members froze in horror as they realized what Leona meant. “We don’t have time…”
“You never had the time! You foolishly tied all of your security and weapons to the same system!” Yusaku spat out, “You also kidnapped several people with no regard for witnesses and caused destruction to property! Not to mention that your directors left their underqualified, unprepared, social-shut-in teenage son in charge of a major operation while they left for who knows what because they didn’t consider this a priority!…You brought this on yourselves!” He glared at all those present, “If the world wasn’t at stake I would just leave all of you to your fates.”
“Yusaku…” Yugi tried to grab Yusaku’s arm but he shook it off.
“None of this should have happened!” Yusaku continued to yell, “You should have left well enough alone, but the problem with you lot is that you care more about your curiosity than the morals of what you're doing and when it doesn’t go your way, you just try to erase everything and pretend it didn’t happen!”
The silence hung in the air, the only sound was Yusaku on the edge of hyperventilating. Granted, STYX needed to be called out on their actions for the past few days, and they were very much in the wrong.
“Do you have anything that is still operable that we can use before we go down to Tartarus?” Riddle asked to get things back on track.
“Analog wireless transceivers will still work without any connection…” The head technician held up radios, “We also have the proper ID cards to get through all doors as well as maps of Tartarus. But I think these will be the most useful things…”
“Those are keychains.” Yuma interrupted.
“They’re not keychains…They are the activation keys for our last resort…high powered anti-Phantom weaponry that doesn’t require Cerebus to be operable.”
“Do you think we’ll need something that powerful?” Vil asked.
“I’m afraid so…” The technician shook his head, “At the bottom of Tartarus are Phantoms that we refer to as Titans, they are said to be sealed down there since the Age of Gods.”
“So in other words…they’re stupid powerful.” Judai said.
“Quite so…There are three towers in Tartarus and each one holds one Titan. There’s a hangar on level six of each tower that holds the Thunder Spear, the weapons allegedly used to seal the titans in the first place. The activation keys will allow you to take the spears out of the hangars and the onboard navigation program will guide you through the rest. We have no choice but to entrust them to you and…I’m sorry we can’t do more…”
“You’ve done what you can…” Vil reassured them, “We’ll deal with the matter now.”
“The spears can fire extremely powerful blasts of magic lightning, but they require time to recharge after each use.” The technician warned, “Since we are on emergency power there won’t be many places to recharge them and it will no doubt be extremely slow. We’ll monitor and communicate with you from here the best we can.”
“So now we have to decide how to handle this…” Jamil said, “We’ll have to split into three teams to tackle the towers all at once.”
“We’re a mix of grades and skill levels, so it’s best we balance the best we can…” Vil said, “As we are both juniors, Leona and I can lead two of the teams. I can take Tower 1 while Leonatakes Tower 2.”
“I’ll lead the third team to Tower 3.” Riddle volunteered, “And I wish for Judai to join me as a member of Heartslabyul.”
“That is agreeable…in fact, it would be best that the dorms stay together since you already know each other well.” Vil nodded in agreement.
“I call Jamil as my second…” Leona spoke up, “I refuse to deal with the Octopunk…”
“That is fine…” Azul let the insult roll off his back, “Then Yusei and I can join Riddle in Tower 3.”
“Are you okay with this?” Yuya asked Jamil.
Jamil looked between Leona and Azul, carefully weighing his options, “It’s fine.”
“Good…” Leona said, “And cub, save that Unique Magic for real emergencies and don’t do anything stupid…”
Yuma just pouted.
“And remember…” Leona grinned, “The first person to reach the Underworld gate gets to beat up Radish Sprout without anyone there to stop him. How’s that for motivation?”
“Well that’s not ominous at all, but who do I go with?” Yuu asked, “Zero magic here.”
“You shall come with us, Monsieur Trickster.” Rook spoke up, “There are four members of Pomefiore here. There is safety in numbers, after all, so it will be easy to safeguard you.”
“But…” Yuu looked at Yusaku, “What about him?”
No one was sure, Yusaku just looked furious, still wound up from his earlier rant, and was refusing to make eye contact with anyone.
“Yusaku-kun…” Yugi cautiously approached the angry programmer, “Come with us…”
Yusaku didn’t say anything.
“We could really use your help…you don’t have to stay here…”
“...fine…” Was Yusaku’s eventual answer.
“Alright!” Epel pumped his fist, “Let’s do this!”
“Why don’t we all huddle up before going our separate ways?” Rook proposed.
All the local mages immediately yelled ‘NO!’ while the duelists chose to do their own private huddle.
“You guys be safe…alright?” Yusei said.
“I promise we won’t do anything intentionally stupid.” Yuya crossed his heart.
“But accidents are out of our control.” Yuma said.
“Don’t be afraid to call for backup if you need it.” Yugi said.
“I can easily send Yubel over if you need a rescue.” Judai added.
The five then looked to Yusaku, who just stayed quiet for a long moment before finally saying something.
“Just make sure they don’t kill Idia and Ortho…I still have to give them a lecture.”
“Will do…” Yusei said, “Let’s go put a stop to this.”
……………………
Deep inside Tartarus, the Underworld Gate continued to slowly slide open, letting more and more blot spill out and if someone was close enough, they could hear two voices.
“Nii-chan! The Night Raven College students are heading to Tartarus….they really want to stop our plan.”
“Ugh…Those troublemakers always get in the way. It never fails…”
“Check it out! Looks like they’re splitting into three teams to clear Tartarus. That’s so cool! It’s just like the Night Raven Quest game we talked about!”
“It’s gonna take more time to melt all the ice in Tartarus and unlock the gate to the underworld…Ortho, go play with them some.”
“Sweet! I was afraid we wouldn’t be able to game together anymore. This is just great!”
“And this time…I’m the boss!”
Idia’s laughter echoed out from the gate, echoing in the towers of Tartarus.
Notes:
A little on the shorter side this week because next time...we start the dreaded tower sections....they were pain to get through and the game and they were a pain to write as well
Chapter 81: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 12 aka Who Though This Game Mechanic Was A Good Idea?!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tartarus, Tower 1: Level 1
The prison of Tartarus felt cold and empty, despite the ever-present risk of the Phantoms breaking loose. Yugi peered over the edge, looking down deep in the chasm, the shiver in his spine refusing to ease up.
“How deep does this place go?” Yuu asked the group.
Vil consulted the map, “It’s hard to say, but I’m sure I don’t have to emphasize to stay far away from the edge.”
“We’re not going to go down all the stairs…are we?” Epel asked.
“There should be an elevator close by that should take us down quite a bit of distance…” Vil said.
“Right here, monsieurs…” Rook gestured to the wall, where the door blended in quite well.
Yusaku walked up to the door and tried the ID card and got no response, “Nothing…The codes must have been changed already.”
“So what now?” Yugi asked.
The door opened, as if it was listening.
“That’s way too convenient…” Yuu shook his head, “Ortho must be listening to us.”
“So do we just…go in?” Epel asked.
“We really have no choice in the matter…” Vil shook his head, “Let’s just hope Ortho is in a merciful mood and doesn’t shake the elevator up and down.”
The group reluctantly entered the maybe-elevator-of-doom, allowing the doors to close and slowly began their downward descent. On one of the screens inside of the elevator, Ortho’s image appeared.
“Welcome to Tower 1 of Tartarus, the cursed containment facility!”
Everyone looked at each other in confusion.
“Is he serious?” Yuu asked the group.
“I can’t believe I get to see a real-life version of Night Raven Quest. And it’s got new characters and classes we never expected!”
“Night Raven Quest…” Yusaku was gobsmacked, “This isn’t a game!!!”
“This is your party’s first checkpoint on your grand quest to reach the Underworld.” Ortho ignored Yusaku and continued, “If you want to take us on, you’ll have to prove you’re more than a match for this challenge.”
A tablet popped out of the wall displaying the start menu of an old 64-bit game.
“Is this Star Rogue?” Vil asked, “The game you had me play during the lockdown?”
“I’ll let you into Tartarus if you beat it.” Ortho beamed, “Now…’Shoot for glory among the stars and soar like a comet!’”
“Monsieur Joueur…I believe this is your specialty.” Rook said.
“Of course…” Yugi took the tablet and pressed start, “I’ll be fast.”
“I’m afraid it won’t be that easy…” Ortho taunted, “The difficulty is set to expert and…”
“Quite easy actually…” Yugi said, “I think I’m already halfway through.”
“.....Seems like we underestimated your skills once again, Yugi-san…”
“I’m so glad we have Yugi with us…” Epel sighed in relief, “I hate to imagine what it would be like if we didn’t have someone good with games….”
………………………
Tartarus, Tower 2: Elevator
“@#@#$&*&$%#@#$%*$%@#$%*!!!!!!”
Leona was swearing like a sailor as he smacked at the tablet while Jamil was covering Yuya’s ears, who was covering Yuma’s ears. No need for the children to hear such language.
…………………….
Tartarus, Tower 3: Elevator
“Thank goodness that Yusei was able to hotwire the elevator…” Judai said.
“We wouldn’t have been in this mess if SOMEONE….” Azul shot a glare towards Riddle, “Didn’t run straight into a trap.”
“It was the most direct path…” Riddle said in his defense.
“Will you stop hacking the game?!” Ortho protested, “We didn’t give you admin rights!!!!”
Yusei just shook his head and kept his focus on the wires, making sure the elevator kept moving.
…………………..
Tartarus, Tower 1: Elevator
“Finished!” Yugi declared as he held up the tablet which read ‘Level Cleared’.
“Congratulations!” Ortho cheered, “I can’t wait to see how your party shakes out as you navigate the dungeon. You’re about to enter a high-level dungeon swarming with real monsters. I’ll be waiting for you at the next stage.”
The elevator came to a stop and the doors opened.
“Guess it was wishful thinking that this could take us all the way to the bottom…” Yuu sighed.
“Honestly, those brothers are a pair of clowns…” Vil shook his head, “I hope they have fun being the final boss…”
Vil took the lead with Epel and Rook quickly running up to flank him, leaving Yugi and Yuu to hang back with Yusaku.
“Do you have something on your mind?” Yugi asked Yusaku, “I can tell you’re wondering about how Ortho is acting.”
“So you noticed it too…” Yusaku said, “There are three…One, Ortho’s style of speech has changed completely. Two, he’s showing the maturity of a young child. And three, from what I could read on the Cerberus system, it requires the biosignature of the user to deactivate, which is impossible for Ortho to have.”
“So it’s supposed to be impossible for Ortho to have taken over the whole place?” Yuu asked.
“It is…If Idia turned off Cerebus first that would have made more sense, but from what it sounded like, the whole situation started before Idia disappeared.” Yusaku said.
“So how did Ortho accomplish all of this?” Yugi asked.
“That’s the part of the puzzle I’m trying to figure out…” Yusaku said, “And the motivation…what spurred Ortho into acting this way and why is Idia going along with it?”
“Well, you know Idia-kun the best out of all of us…” Yugi said, “What can you say about him?”
Yusaku tapped his chin in thought, “He’s a defeatist…he gives up easily, yet at the same time he will put in an insane amount of work to avoid a task with no regard to his health. It’s as if he…” Yusaku suddenly froze, as if he’d come to some horrifying realization.
“Yusaku-kun?” Yugi asked in concern.
The programmer didn’t say anything, just stormed ahead, shoving his way past the Pomefiore trio.
“What was that all about?” Epel asked in confusion.
“No idea…” Yuu shrugged, “We were just asking him what he thought of Idia’s actions and he just clammed up mid-sentence.”
“Perhaps Monsieur Glycine has some troubles he would rather keep to himself…” Rook observed.
“Give him a moment to cool off then…” Vil said, “But now that I have your attention…” Before Yugi and Yuu could react, Vil grabbed them and gave them each a quick peck on the cheek.
“Wha…” Yugi was flabbergasted.
“I just got kissed by a supermodel…” Yuu muttered.
“That was my thanks for coming to my rescue…” Vil then immediately smacked the two of them, “And that’s for your reckless decision for coming out here and risking your lives! While it’s not the same as Rook abandoning his post as Vice Head it is still a poorly thought out decision!”
“I regret nothing…” Rook was beaming despite the red mark on his forehead from his scolding session.
“But…I am honestly touched and grateful that you came…” Vil said with a smile, “Just promise that you will think more rationally from now on…”
“I try…but when my friends are in danger…I act to save them first.” Yugi said.
“And after everything that happened this year…did you really think I would sit on the sidelines?” Yuu asked.
Vil chuckled a bit, ‘That you are right about…no doubt the events of this year is what drew STYX’s attention in the first place. Though, Epel…that spell you used earlier?”
“That was my unique magic!” Epel happily declared, “I discovered it during our fight to the control room.”
“Pity I wasn’t there to see it…” Vil sighed, “But I’m sure I’ll get to witness it in action sometime soon.”
Before anyone else could say anything, sounds of a fight up ahead reached their ears.
“Yusaku-kun!” Yugi ran ahead when he realized who was fighting. A few flights of stairs later, they found Yusaku dealing with two Phantoms. Well, calling them Phantoms was generous. They looked more like moving blobs of ink and their ink vessel heads were on the verge of shattering. Bits of jewelry embedded into the blobs were the only hints of an identity.
“What’s going on?” Vil ask as he caught up.
“Looks like some of the Phantoms have already defrosted and are roaming free…” Yusaku said as he used a wind spell to keep the Phantoms back, “But they are extremely weak.”
“This is Level 1 of the facility so it makes sense that the weakest of the Phantoms are stored here…” Rook said as he joined in the battle, “No doubt they had the weakest security measures, allowing their easy escape.”
“But it looks like you can shatter them with a well aimed rock…” Epel observed, “They look…like they’re on their last legs.”
“That’s probably because they are…” Yugi said sadly, “No doubt they lost their identities ages ago…”
Yusaku just conjured up a large boulder and dropped it on the two Phantoms, crushing them, “Then it’s better that they are out of their misery…”
The group stayed silent, as if giving a moment of silence for the Phantom’s former lives. They remained silent as they continued down the stairs until another door blocked their path.
“So what’s this now?” Yuu asked.
Vil consulted the map again, “A Phantom containment facility…no doubt where the previous two came from.”
“Do you think they’re still frozen?” Epel asked, “I really don’t like the idea of walking into the lion’s den.”
“Unfortunately, this is the only way forward…” Rook shook his head.
“And no doubt Ortho will have another ‘game’ for us in there.” Yugi said.
“Only one way to find out…” Yusaku opened the door letting loose a cool draft. One by one they filed through the door, and the moment the last person was through, it slammed shut behind them.
“What the?!” Epel tried the handle, “Locked!”
“Ortho…” Yusaku muttered.
“Got it in one!” The hologram of Ortho appeared in the center of the room as it lit up. There were hundreds of large cubes stacked on top of each other, all pulsing with light. There was also a shallow pool of water forming on the ground due to the Phantoms defrosting.
“How’s the dungeoneering going? Having fun?” Ortho asked, “Either way, it’s time for your second trial. You have to pass through this containment facility to get down to the next level. But in order to open the door, you’ll need the right ID card. And before you even think about it…what about the ID card you got from the staff?” Ortho made a buzzing sound, “I’ve already deregistered it. Using cheat codes your first time through would spoil half the fun, don’t you think?”
“How very solicitous of you. I’m touched.” Vil snarked.
“Which brings me to your mission for this stage…a treasure hunt!” Ortho happily declared.
“Ortho, we don’t have time for this.” Yusaku protested.
“The rules are simple.” Ortho just ignored him, “One of the Phantoms in these cages has the ID card that will get you out of here. So just find the Phantom and get the card!”
“You can’t be serious!” Epel protested, “With all these cages, it’ll be like looking for a needle in a haystack!”
“And how can we trust you that the ID card is even in here?” Yuu asked.
Ortho just laughed, “I knew you’d say that! Since this is a beginner level, I’ll give you a hint.”
Three of the cubes glowed brighter in intensity before fading.
“The ID card is in one of those three. Best of luck everyone!” The hologram then disappeared.
“Ortho, wait!” Yusaku called out in vain.
Vil ran for the exit and tried the ID card they already had, “I just get an error message…he really did change the permissions.”
“I remember what cages he indicated.” Yugi said, “But I have no idea which one could hold the card.”
“And there’s a Phantom in each one…” Yuu sighed, “We might have to fight all three of them.”
“We don’t have any better options.” Rook said.
“Then let’s just start with one…” Epel declared, “Yugi, which cages did Ortho indicate?”
“That one on the ground and…” Before Yugi could finish, Epel smashed the lock open.
“EPEL!!!!!”
The Phantom burst out of the cage. It had a feminine figure in a tattered pink dress and was groaning heavily.
“Stupid….step-sister…ball…mine!”
“Epel…we will be discussing this lack of patience later…” Vil said as he got ready for battle.
“And you should take a more defensive role in this battle, Monsieur Glycine.” Rook said to Yusaku.
“Don’t tell me…” Yusaku was cut off when Rook grabbed his wrist and made a nod with his head to the mage crystal. Yusaku seemed to get whatever message Rook was implying and backed off.
“Let’s deal with this quickly and get that ID card!” Yugi led the charge.
Deep in Tartarus, inside the Underworld, Ortho watched with glee.
“This is so much fun! I can’t wait to see how they overcome this. And the other groups seem to be doing well, too. Time to ramp up the difficulty!”
Notes:
And we start the tower crawl, the most infamous section from the game. Will our protags survive?
And in other news, we get Tamashima mina in English though why did Kifaji's name get changed to Neji? Was there another way to read his name?
Chapter 82: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 13 aka What is this Teamwork You Speak Of?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tartarus, Tower 2: Exit of the Phantom Containment Unit
The door swung open, letting Leona, Jamil, Yuya, and Yuma spill out.
“Stupid…robot…” Leona shook water out of his hair, “Stupid…password…’do ur best’...REALLY!?!?!!”
“That’s why I didn’t want to tell you in the first place…” Jamil sighed.
“And were you trying to flood the place, cub?” Leona asked Yuma.
“I thought I could float the papers to the top so we didn’t have to try every cage.” Yuma said in his defense.
“We still had to check nearly every cage…” Yuya shook his head, “That was just a disaster…”
“And the robot tried to drop a cage on me…” Leona growled.
“You did call him a stupid robot…” Jamil pointed out, “Though…that was oddly human of him to do so.”
“What do you mean?” Yuya asked.
“Normally Ortho doesn’t show spite towards anyone…” Jamil explained, “But the way he reacted to being insulted seemed like how a real human acts.”
“I’d sooner believe Idia coded in some stuff designed to get on people’s nerves before I believe that the robot spontaneously developed emotions” Leona scoffed.
“It could happen…” Yuma said, “It happened to a trash collecting robot I knew back home.”
“Of course you do…” Leona rolled his eyes.
“No really…she fell in love with another robot and they have robot children now.” Yuma said with a smile.
Leona quickened his pace to gain some distance. Jamil was debating his sanity.
“How did two robots even have children?” Yuya innocently asked.
“DO NOT ANSWER THAT QUESTION!!!!” Jamil and Leona yelled at the same time.
“SSSHHHHIIIIIIINNNEEEEYYYY!!!!!!”
Much to the relief of Leona and Jamil, a distraction in the form of a crab-shaped Phantom covered in treasure was running up the stairs towards them.
“SHINEY! SHINEY! GIVE ME SHINEY!”
“How convenient…” Leona smirked, “A target for my frustration…”
“Stay back, Leona!” Jamil suddenly jumped in front of him, “Let me set up a defense and..”
“I don’t need protection!” Leona argued back.
“But the Phantoms could be…”
“I can use defensive spells in my sleep. At this rate you’re slowing me down!”
“But I’ve got training as a bodyguard!”
“Now that’s just…”
“KATTOBINGU!!!!”
Leona and Jamil’s argument was cut off when Yuma and Yuya shot past them and began raining fire down upon the Phantom.
“See what you did?” Leona barked back at Jamil, “You distracted me to the point the kids had to step in!”
“But that wasn’t my intention…”
“It doesn’t matter your intention!” Leona yelled, “Don’t go deciding what’s best on your own! I am capable of taking care of myself!”
“Well I couldn’t have been able to figure that out seeing how you sleep all the time and had to repeat a grade!” Jamil argued back.
“I could have easily led it away from the stairs to a safer area to fight! I just had to make it think I was easy pickings.”
“How long do you think it will take for them to realize that we already took care of the Phantom?” Yuma asked Yuya.
“Not sure….” Yuya said, “Whenever they stop projecting their problems onto each other.”
“They’re not that bad…right?”
Yuya just sighed, “Yuma…I’ve got three people in my head who constantly argue and I’m more mentally sound than they are right now….”
……………………
Tartarus, Tower 3: Second Phantom Containment Unit
“Are those two going to be okay?” Ortho’s hologram floated in the center of the room, “They haven’t stopped long enough for me to give instructions.”
“I’ll have your head for this!”
“I’d like to see you try. I’m confident I could take you even without magic. My arms are quite powerful, unlike yours.”
“ARE YOU SAYING I’M FEEBLE?!”
“If the shoe fits…”
Judai just sighed as he kept restraining Riddle so that he didn’t try to physically attack Azul, “They got into an argument about who was smarter on the way down. Riddle has a very specific view on how intelligence is measured and Azul kept challenging that.”
“Just tell us what to do, Ortho.” Yusei said.
“Well, first thing first Yusei-san, is that there will be no more cheat codes allowed!” Ortho declared, “We have taken great care to seal all possible access ports so that you can’t hotwire anything like you did in the elevator and the last test…and secondly…”
Somewhere deep in the chamber, a woman's voice echoed out, “Someone…get me out of here!”
Riddle paused in his rant, “Is that…a person in a cage?!”
“A hostage situation?!” Azul was shocked, “Ma’am, knock on the cage so we can find you!”
“I-I can’t…” The woman timidly said, “I think there’s a Phantom in here with me…if I make too much noise it could wake up.”
“This is too much, Ortho!” Judai yelled at the hologram, “You can’t toy with people’s lives like that!”
Ortho just giggled, “Then our brave adventurers must put their differences aside and overcome this crisis! She has the ID card to progress so hurry and rescue her!” Then the hologram turned off.
“Any way to figure out where she is?” Yusei asked the group.
“I have one…and their name is Yubel!” Judai declared as he summoned Yubel, “Find them quickly!”
“Of course…” Yubel quickly scanned the cages and went straight for one in the corner, “Hold still…” With a swipe of the claw, Yubel broke the lock and the researcher bolted for freedom.
“Oh thank goodness!” She cried in relief, “The Phantom is in there…” Then she got a good look at Yubel, “ANOTHER ONE!!!!!”
Yubel just sighed, “Not a Phantom…and I don’t think you were in any danger either…”
“What do you mean?” Yusei asked the spirit.
Yubel reached into the broken cage and dragged out the trashed remains of a Charon unit, “Looks like Ortho is making use of his broken toys.”
“So Ortho isn’t putting others in danger…so far…” Azul then turned to the researcher, “Regardless, we are glad you’re safe. I hate to bring this up before you’ve had a chance to catch your breath, but I’m afraid we need your ID card in order to continue.”
“Oh..of course…” She unclipped the card and handed it over.
“You should exit as soon as you can.” Riddle said, “The way back up should be safe if you hurry.”
“I plan to, and please be safe down there…” The researcher then ran for the exit.
“Will you stop cheating!?!?!” Ortho’s voice was heard again, “You were supposed to fight some mini-bosses before rescuing the damsel!”
“Are we not playing the game the way you wanted?” Azul smirked, “Perhaps you shouldn’t have challenged us.”
“We’ll work out the bugs and patch your little exploits…then we’ll have some fun!” The intercom shut off after that.
“I’ll have his head eventually…” Riddle muttered, “Let’s continue…” He tried to head for the door, only to be blocked by Yubel.
“I’m not going to be subjected to another hour of you two squabbling like children…” Yubel spoke in a very parental manner, “Acknowledge each other's strengths and move on.”
Azul and Riddle just glared at each other and huffed.
“Sheesh…usually locking people into a situation like this makes them get along better.” Judai muttered.
“Maybe we haven’t given it enough time.” Yusei pointed out, “Our lives aren’t in enough danger yet.”
“I would say don’t jinx us but I think our track record speaks for itself…” Judai shook his head, “We are going to have a near death experience again.”
“What do you mean, ‘again’?” Both Judai and Yusei froze, realizing that Riddle heard that last comment, “Please elaborate.”
“Um, well….” Judai desperately tried to come up with a plausible excuse, “I…”
“I fought zombies once.” Yusei quickly interjected.
Riddle blinked in confusion, “Zombies?”
“Undead that came back to life…one of them had personal history with me. He got better…eventually.”
“Err…well…”
“But that was all before time traveling robots from the future came and tried to blow up my home town.”
Azul smacked his forehead and dragged his hand down his face, “It’s impossible to tell with you if you are pulling our legs or being 100 percent serious…I pity the folks who play poker with you. Your face is impossible to read.”
“Enough of these fantasies! I want to hear from Judai himself what he meant by near death experiences!” Riddle demand.
Judai mentally cursed himself, he hoped that Yusei’s distraction would keep the heat off of him.
“Why are you so suddenly interested?” Yubel asked, then smirked, “Do you care?”
Riddle’s face was flushed, “I-I just need to know if these experiences happened at Night Raven without my knowledge…barring the Overblots of course.”
“No, none of that happened at Night Raven. It happened before I got here.” Judai quickly filled in for the group. “But I think Yugi-san had it worse…
“What do you mean by ‘he had it worse’?!” Riddle exclaimed.
“Judai…you really need to stop talking.” Yubel whispered to him.
“Now I’m a bit curious…” Azul had a glint in his eye, “Do you mind divulging the details.”
“Um, well…” Judai tugged on his collar, “Hey…is it getting hot in here?”
“Now that you mention it…” Yusei looked around, “The temperature is rising…but it should still be freezing since Tartarus hasn’t completely defrosted yet.”
Though annoyed that the flow of the conversation had changed, Riddle did realize the odd change in temperature. “There must be a powerful heat source around here…strong enough to cause a haze…”
Azul turned to the group, “Wasn’t the Titan located in this tower called the Lava Titan?”
“I’ve been around an active volcano before and that heat is intense…” Judai looked over the edge and was horrified at what he saw, “The Titan is only a few flights away and is climbing quickly!!!!”
“How close is that hangar?!?” Yubel demanded.
“It’s close…if we hurry we might be able to beat it there.” Riddle said.
“Then let’s hurry!” Yusei led the group in a run, “We need to get that spear!”
“JUPITEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRR!” The Titan’s deep voice bellowed out, “WHERE ARE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!??????”
“How did it even get up this far?” Azul asked, “We’re only halfway down the tower and that thing is supposed to be at the bottom!”
“Idia and Ortho must've done something to release it faster than the Phantoms at the top.” Yusei conjectured, “Like an invisible timer if we didn’t hurry to the spear.”
“MOVE!!!!” Yubel’s warning came just in time to avoid a stream of lava shooting from below and at them.
Judai quickly patted out his sleeve which caught fire, “Okay…that’s too close…”
“In here!” Riddle threw the door open, “The hangar is here!”
They quickly ran into the bunker and shut the door behind them, which immediately started glowing red from heat.
“It’s trying to melt the door….” Judai muttered, “Great…”
“And us if we don’t do something!!!” Azul started layering ice over the door, “Yusei! Help me create a barricade! Riddle and Judai! Find that spear!”
“All right! We’ll be back!” Riddle and Judai with Yubel flying behind them quickly ran towards the back of the hanger, past various crates and tables. They did find their goal at the very back of the room, mounted on the wall.
The Thunder Spear lived up to its name. The bright yellow spear was crafted out of several large shards of magestone mounted on a silver staff. Even in an inactive state, it was giving off a tremendous amount of energy.
Judai let out a whistle, “Okay…that’s cool.”
“You don’t feel it?” Riddle asked, “It’s giving off a suffocating amount of magic…I don’t know if I can handle this…”
“Well that Titan isn’t give us much of a choice…” Judai pointed out, “Let’s use that key.”
“R-right…” Riddle fumbled a bit with the activation key but inserted it into the Thunderspear.
“Code: Titanomachia. Critical outbreak of level A emergency recognized. All technomantic circuits released. Charge level at 100%. Activating Thunder Spear.”
The spear lit up with an almost blinding light.
Riddle stumbled a bit, “That nearly blew me back…”
“I feel fine.” Judai admitted.
“Please register user’s fingerprints. Place your hand on the panel.”
“Okay!” Judai complied and placed his hand on the central panel.
“User registration complete. Safety lock released. Activating targeting support mode.”
The latches holding the spear released, allowing the spear to fall off the wall, though Judai easily caught it one-handed and twirled it.
“Not bad.”
“Looking good.” Yubel gave Judai a thumbs up.
Riddle’s jaw just dropped. He was having a hard time standing upright in the presence of the Thunder Spear and Judai wasn’t showing any signs of fatigue holding the thing!
“We could use some help here!” Azul’s voice cried out, “The Titan’s nearly through the door!”
“We can’t keep cooling the door at this rate!” Yusei’s voice echoed next.
“On our way!” Judai ran back to the door with Riddle on his heels. Azul’s and Yusei’s ice wall was paper thin at this point as the door was bulging inward severely and was red hot from the lava.
“Step aside!” Judai aimed the spear, “Let him through and I’ll blast him.”
Azul and Yusei didn’t question it and immediately retreated behind Judai along with Riddle. The last of the ice melted away and the door began to melt as well. Soon the ink vessel head of the Titan was visible through the new hole.
“JUPITER!!!!”
“Let him have it, Judai!” Yubel declared.
“Eat thunder!” Judai fired the spear, sending several streams of lightning into the Titan. From their limited viewpoint, the Titan started convulsing and suddenly disappeared.
“Did it work?” Riddle asked.
Yusei carefully stepped over the remains of the door and looked into the pit, “I think we just knocked it back down into the pit. We probably bought ourselves a few hours.”
“Well that’s a good thing, because this thing is out of batteries.” Judai pointed to the spear which had lost all its brilliance and gone a dull yellow.
“It’s best that we recharge it then.” Azul nodded, “That Titan will be coming back after all.”
“Good…cause I need a nap…” Judai went back to the spear’s mount, set it back in place, and promptly laid down and fell asleep.
“Judai! You cannot do that even if we have…” Riddle saw the timer on the spear, “THREE HOURS?! We’re on a time crunch!”
“There’s nothing we can do about it.” Yusei pointed out, “We need that spear and we’re safe for now, so let's get some rest and get our energy back so we are prepared for what’s coming.”
“This is a bunker, after all,” Azul agreed, “There should be food stored in here as well so we can eat to help get our strength back. Once we patch the door, of course.”
Riddle conceded, he was feeling a bit tired after all.
“Very well…then let’s use the time wisely to prepare for what’s ahead.”
Notes:
And we have made our ways further down the towers, are the boys still sane? Who knows.
And we got another small update story wise in Japan so we're ever so slowly reaching the end of that so I can plan for it...but please can you do two dorms at once? Just give us more to work with!!!!
But...Kalim and Jamil slap fight is good stuff to chew on...
Chapter 83: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 14 aka You Take A Nap NOW!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tartarus, Tower 2: Hangar
Jamil shivered as he took cover to avoid the grasping claw of the Ice Titan. They had managed to reach the hanger that contained the Thunder Spear but were unable to shut the door in time, which allowed the Ice Titan to reach in with its arm and try to grab at anything in reach.
“YOU CAN’T HIDE FOREVER, JUPITER!!!!”
Jamil shivered again and moved away from the creeping ice, there was a good chance if he got caught in it he would freeze to death in no time. Which contributed to the problem of reaching the Thunder Spear.
“Hurry up and get it!” Leona yelled over the chaos.
“I’m trying!” Jamil yelled back. He could see the spear from where he was, there was just lots of ice in his way. Fireballs were being tossed around by Yuma and Yuya to try to keep the heat up and melt the ice, but it wasn’t having much effect.
“We need a better idea than this!” Yuma cried out as he dodged the ice claw.
“The fireballs are dying out too quickly…we need a constant heat source!” Yuya replied, “Like a space heater!”
“Oh! I can do that!” Yuma declared, “I’ll pull a page from Deuce’s book. Come forth, space heaters!”
Instantly several space heaters popped into existence and fell to the ground with a clang but thankfully didn’t break. They were also already on their highest setting and the ice closest to them started melting, which included Jamil’s path to the Thunder Spear.
He took his opening and ran for the spear and inserted the activation key.
“Please register user’s finger prints…Place your hand on the panel.”
Jamil nearly placed his hand on the panel out of instinct then paused, this was a superweapon in front of him, so the logical conclusion was that it required a large amount of magic to properly use. Did he even have such reserves? He would admit his own control was decent, but could he control the flood needed?
Deciding on the safe side of things, Jamil levitated the spear and ran back towards Leona.
“Someone got up on the wrong side of the bed…” Leona growled as he kept attacking the Ice Titan’s arm, “Quit your grumblin’ already!”
“Leona!” Jamil levitated the spear to Leona, “I found the Thunder Spear! Get your hand on the panel to use it!”
“About time you got back…” Leona grabbed the spear and placed his hand on the panel but struggled to hold the spear as it charged up. “Geez…talk about powerful…not to mention heavy…Don’t tell me the STYX guys can just swing this around like it’s nothing?”
Jamil was glad he didn’t try to register himself.
“I’ve got your back!” Yuma ran up and helped Leona stabilize the spear, “Let’s do this thing!”
“Keep your cool, cub…” Leona snarked, “Jamil…you and your kid get that arm out of here so we can blast its face.”
“Yuya’s not my kid.” Jamil protested.
“You make that kid breakfast and baby him more than Kalim…I call it like I see it.”
Jamil really hoped that Yuya didn’t hear those comments.
“It’s best you don’t adopt me…my mom would have words with you!....If she didn’t adopt you first.”
Yuya had heard those comments.
Shoving the embarrassment aside for now, Jamil focused on the Ice Titan and started thinking on how to get it out of the doorway so that Leona could get a good shot.
“Grow! Vines of the earth!” Jamil chanted as plantlife grew from the doorway and around the Ice Titan’s arm. Once the roots had a good grip, Jamil commanded the vines to drag the arm out of the bunker.
“JUPITEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRRR!”
Seems like the Titan wasn’t going to be dragged out that easily.
“I need some backup Yuya!” Jamil cried out.
“On it!” Yuya called back as he started casting a wind spell and…why was it collecting around Yuya? Jamil really hoped he wasn’t planning on attacking the arm…
“GET OUT OF HERE!!!!” Yuya ran full force into the Titan’s arm, backed by the wind swirling around him, giving just enough force for the arm to slide right back out of the door.
“Both of you duck!” Leona called out as he readied the spear to fire, “Because I don’t appreciate…all of this work!!!”
Lighting shot out of the spear right into the chest of the Ice Titan. It screamed in pain until it tipped over back into the pit of Tartarus.
“Yes!” Jamil couldn't help but cheer, “The Titan fell into the pit.”
“Whew…” Leona shook the ice out of his hair, “That guy totally sucked…”
“But we won!” Yuma pointed out.
“We just delayed the real fight…and this thing is out of power…” Leona went back to the mount and replaced the spear, allowing the three hour timer to start, “That’s all it took to drain this thing? Doesn’t seem worth using it if it’s only good for one shot.”
“So we just wait?” Yuya asked, “Should we check on the others?”
“Not needed…and we don’t want to distract them if they are dealing with their own Titans.” Jamil pointed out, “What we should do now is to rest and recover so that we are prepared when the Titan returns. Leona, do you need anything?”
“I’m good…”
“But Leona, you must be fatigued after that last battle and…”
“WILL YOU KNOCK IT OFF!!!!” Leona shouted, startling everyone.
“Why did you snap like that?” Yuma asked, “He’s just trying to help.”
“He’s not being helpful…he’s being pushy…” Leona growled.
Jamil couldn’t help but pout, “I’m not being pushy.”
“Could have fooled me…” Leona said, “Now let me know if this line of thinking sounds familiar to you…’I’ve just never gotten a chance to shine. No one’s ever given me a real evaluation, or else it’d be clear I’m better than everyone else.’”
Jamil’s eyes widened in shock, how did Leona know?
“If you think this is the time to prove yourself…then you’re arrogant.”
“Arro…” Jamil was shocked, “I am not arrogant!”
“Yes you are!” Leona snapped back, “This kind of attitude is going to get you killed. Did you forget that it’s not justt me here?” Leona pointed to Yuma and Yuya, “They can pull their own weight and don’t need protection. So why are you so insistent on protecting me?”
Jamil found himself at a loss for words. Why was he so insistent in proving himself? Despite witnessing Leona’s poor habits, Jamil knew Leona was more than capable in taking care of himself. He wasn’t dealing with Kalim for once in his life, so why was he acting like this!?
“I…I think I know what’s going on….” Yuya carefully spoke up, “Leona…I think you’re right that Jamil is trying to prove himself…he never had that chance before. But…Jamil is also right that you need help, Leona. Dealing with all these Phantoms isn’t a one man job…you need all of us.”
Leona just let out a grunt, “...tch…Whatever…” He grabbed a drop cloth and threw it over himself as a blanket, “Wake me when it’s done recharging.”
Awkward silence hung for a while, Jamil was raging internally trying to rationalize Leona’s points away, Yuya gave his friend a comforting pat on the shoulder, and Yuma just sat there as the odd man out.
“Do you need to vent?” Yuya eventually asks.
“How can he be so blase about this!” Jamil snapped, “He’s a prince! Even higher in rank than Kalim, so there are major consequences if something happens to him! Consequences that could affect us if they want to find a fall guy since STYX is supposed to be a secret!”
“It’s because he doesn’t care about being a prince.” Yuma spoke up, “He’s rather…upset that he’s not in direct line for the throne…but I think he enjoys the freedom of that too.”
“No way that’s possible…” Jamil scoffed, “He benefits too much from it.”
“Probably…” Yuya nodded in agreement, “But it’s not your job to worry about that. Right now let's get some rest and focus on getting through this day.”
Jamil let out a long sigh, “Very well…”
…………………
Tartarus, Tower 1: Hangar
Yuu cheered as the Rock Titan tumbled down into the pit, hopefully back to the bottom.
“Awesome shot, Vil!” Yuu said, “Vil?”
Vil was out of breath and leaning on the Thunder Spear for support.
“Vil! Are you okay?” Epel asked in concern.
“Just a little more drained than expected…” Vil admitted, “But the spear is out of charge…”
“Guess we’ll have to wait for it to recharge.” Yugi said, “It’s too risky to attempt to go any further without it.”
“Only if we see that Titan again…” Yusaku said, “The other Phantoms should be no problem…” Yusaku then headed to the door.
“Where do you think you’re going, Monsieur Glycine?” Rook asked.
“To clear the path ahead.”
“You will do no such thing…” Rook scolded, “You should rest like the rest of us.”
“There is no time for that.” Yusaku argued back, “Idia and Ortho need to be stopped before they unleash all of the Phantoms.”
“And how do you supposed you’ll do that?” Rook asked, “You have been constantly using that Unique Magic of yours. Don’t lie…I can tell. I doubt you have much magic and energy left to keep going like you propose.”
“I’ll figure it out…it doesn't matter…”
Whatever Yusaku was going to say, he didn’t get to say it as Rook pinched down on his neck and shoulder causing the boy to drop right into Rook’s arms unconscious.
“What did you do to him?!” Yuu asked in alarm.
“What was necessary…” Rook said as he gently laid Yusaku on the ground, “His magic crystal is in a worrying state…” He pointed to the device on Yusaku’s wrist where the once dark blue gem was now an extremely dark gray.
“Now that is concerning…” Vil commented, “How long do you suppose he’s been in that state?”
“Judai-kun said that Yusaku-kun didn’t sleep much last night…” Yugi spoke up, “And he’s been working constantly since we arrived here…”
“Do you think I should have used Sleep’s Kiss on him?” Epel asked.
“Let’s save that for an emergency…” Vil said, “Right now we should be getting some rest and preparing for the next level of Ortho’s little ‘game’.”
Everyone went and secured a corner for themselves though, Yuu sat down next to Yugi who had taken up guard next to the sleeping Yusaku.
“So…what do you think’s going on with him?” Yuu asked.
Yugi sighed, “I have no idea…I thought he would share something at this point…but he’s refused to share anything.”
“And it wasn’t like that with the others?” Yuu asked.
Yugi shook his head, “We were able to open up and share at least the general details of what we had to deal with and some more personal details after some time…it feels like Yusaku-kun would rather keep everything inside….honestly it feels like I’m dealing with Kaiba-kun all over again…”
“Who’s Kaiba?”
“That’s right…I think I might have only mentioned him briefly to you..” Yugi started to explain, “Kaiba was like my rival…he didn’t have much of a childhood and only got validation through competition and being challenged to improve. He always wanted to be the best so when I defeated him in a duel…it broke him. And when Atem…the other me…left for the afterlife…I think it broke him even more. Kaiba went as far as to excavate the Millenium Puzzle and reassemble it to have another chance of facing Atem one more time. It ended up not working and just unlocked another mess we had to deal with but I haven’t seen him since…I hope he’s doing alright.”
“Well, hopefully he hasn’t done anything reckless.” Yuu said.
“I don’t know about that…whenever I talk with his brother…Mokuba just sounds so worried. I think he did something really reckless. I hope Kaiba-kun’s okay…”
“Well, once we all figure out a way back I’m sure you can check on him…” Yuu said, “So you think Yusaku’s got something similar going on?”
“It feels like it…” Yugi sighed, “That empty look in his eye…I think he lost someone close to him…”
“And getting randomly dragged to another world is not helping the grieving process..” Yuu said, “If I figure out who’s responsible for dragging us here, I’m gonna punch them in the face. And demand compensation for all the school and work I missed.”
“I’m honestly so used to stuff like that I hadn’t even considered it…” Yugi chuckled, “The only time I did get prize money I gave it to Jounochi so he could pay for his sister’s operation.”
“I think you’re entitled to more…” Yuu said, “Would it be too late to sue some people for emotional damage?”
“I don’t think I can prove a Shadow Game in court. And the main culprits are dead.”
“Shame…I bet you could’ve milked them for all they’re worth, too…”
Notes:
Yusaku has been made to take a nap, but will it be enough?
Chapter 84: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 15 aka The Quality of Therapy Is Lacking
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“AI!!!”
Yusaku, or rather Playmaker, ran through the wasteland fighting against the growing windstorm.
“Ai, don’t do this!”
“It’s for the best, Playmaker…you and I can’t coexist…”
“We can find a way!” Playmaker yelled over the wind, “It doesn’t have to end like this!”
“I’m afraid it does….”
Playmaker could see the fluttering of Ai’s cape in the far distance. He tried to run towards Ai but never seemed to get any closer.
“Goodbye, Yusaku.”
“AI!!!!” A large shadow loomed over Ai, looking as if it was made out of ink. It leaned down and swallowed Ai whole.
“AAAAIIIIII!!!!”
……………….
Yusaku woke up gasping for air. Not that dream again.
“Here! Drink this…”
Someone handed him a water bottle which he guzzled down quickly.
“Are you alright?”
Looking to his side, he saw that it was Yugi who gave him the water.
“You looked like you were having a nightmare…” Yugi said, “Are you okay?”
Yusaku elected not to respond, instead choosing to glare daggers at Rook. The hunter just smiled.
“Well, if we are all awake we should proceed…” Vil had collected the Thunder Spear now that it was fully charged, “We still have a ways to go and there is another Phantom containment unit coming up.”
“I can carry the spear for you Vil…” Epel suggested, “I’m used to carrying heavy stuff like that.”
“No need…though I appreciate the offer.” Vil said.
“If you need a moment…” Yuu said, “You could just wait here and catch your breath…”
“Shut up…” Yusaku grumbled as he stood up, “I’m not wasting any more time.”
He led the group out of the bunker and down the stairs, trying his best to tune out the conversation behind him. Sounded like Epel and Yuu were questioning Rook’s stalker tendencies, especially around Vil. And Rook had launched into another round of poetic prose about how Rook had first met Vil.
“Yusaku-kun…” Yugi had caught up to him.
“There’s no need for the formalities…” Yusaku said, “We’re not friends.”
Yugi was taken aback at the statement, “...You truly planned on never reaching out to us…”
“It wasn’t needed….” Yusaku said, “The current situation forced my hand…”
“But why?” Yugi asked, “Did you plan on never going home?”
“That’s correct.”
Yugi’s eyes widened in shock, then dimmed in sadness, “I’m sorry…”
Silence hung in the air for a while.
“You’re not going to ask why?” Yusaku asked.
“It’s not my place…I’m sure you have your reasons…” Yugi said.
Yusaku had to give him credit, at least he knew when not to pry.
“I know your other friends will want to know why, so you can tell them this….” Yusaku explained, “There’s nothing for me back home. What I need…I found it here.”
“It’s your choice…” Yugi said, “I’ll respect it…”
“I appreciate that sentiment…” Yusaku said in return.
“Just promise that you’ll take care of yourself…” Yugi said, “Your crystal was almost black earlier…”
“Oh…” Yusaku honestly hadn’t noticed. Then again, he thought he would never be at risk of Overblotting since he wasn’t a native to this world. But seeing that he could now use magic it would make sense that he would be subjected to the same rules. Looking at his wrist, he saw that the gem was now a medium-gray. It looked like he would have to conserve his energy from now on.
“I’ve been meaning to ask….” Yugi spoke up, “That device on your arm…it looks like a Duel Disk without the wing plates.”
“It is…at least it’s my recreation of one.” Yusaku explained, “In my time, dueling mainly takes place on the online servers so the duel disks project the wing plate rather than having a physical one.”
“I see…I am partial to the original design, though I’m not sure if Judai-kun was joking that the one he uses is child safe due to a lawsuit over the sharp edges.”
“He’s not…allegedly it was two kids trying to get another kid's head caught between the plates as they came together.” Yusaku sighed, “That’s why all future models had their plates pivot or slide out.”
“I…never considered that possibility…” Yugi muttered, “And I’m glad my enemies didn’t either…”
Morbidly…Yusaku would have loved to see that headline.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU WERE IN SAVANACLAW!!!??!!?”
“Oh, look at that…it’s the next containment unit!” Rook suddenly darted past Yusaku and Yugi.
“YOU CAN’T JUST DROP LORE LIKE THAT AND RUN OFF!” Epel yelled as he gave chase.
“What was that about?” Yugi wondered aloud as Yuu approached them.
“Rook offhandedly mentioned that he used to be in Savanaclaw and in true Rook fashion…refused to elaborate…” Yuu sighed.
“I did hear transferring dorms was possible…but never met anyone who did.” Yusaku shook his head, “
“I’m just going to file this under the many mysteries of Rook…” Yugi shook his head, “The more we learn about him, the less we understand…”
“It’s not our priority anyway…” Yusaku said, “Let’s go in and deal with Ortho…I just hope I can get through to him…”
“I know you can…you know him the best out of all of us.” Yugi said.
Hearing that someone had faith that Ortho wasn’t too far gone gave Yusaku a new sense of hope. A major contrast compared to how everyone back in Den City treated Ai and Roboppi.
……………………………………
Tartarus, Tower 2: Phantom Containment Unit 3
Yuma wasn’t sure if the headache he had was from smacking his forehead over and over again or from Jamil’s and Leona’s constant arguing. Even trying to track down the fast-moving Phantom didn’t dissuade the two from arguing over everything. Jamil insisted on taking point, then Leona argued that he could handle it on his own. Then Jamil would say that backup was needed but Leona would accuse him of being arrogant. It was really getting annoying at this point.
It was like watching Shark and Kaito bickering all over again.
“Yuri wants to possess them just to make them stop…” Yuya said with a sigh.
“Are the others on board with the idea?” Yuma asked.
“Sadly, yes….” Yuya rubbed his forehead, “They’re arguing about who gets who…”
“There it goes!” Jamil cried out again as the Phantom darted behind another cage. Yuma could make out orange and black stripes, it looked like it was probably some sort of tiger.
“Let me at him!” Leona growled.
“No, wait! We need to set a trap first!”
“I am leading it into a trap!”
“It won’t fall for that!”
“Are you calling me an idiot?!?!”
“HEY!!!” Yuya interrupted them
“”WHAT?””
“POSSESSION!”
Both Jamil and Leona stiffened then relaxed a bit as Yuya’s spell took hold.
“I think Jamil is rubbing off on you…” Yuto in Jamil’s body said.
“I think that’s a positive influence…” Yuri in Leona’s body said.
“So we got them to stop arguing…” Yuma said, “But what are we going to do about the Phantom?”
“The four of us wil try to corner it and hit it from all sides so it won’t escape.” Yuya suggested, “I’m not sure if you can use Leona’s Unique Magic as we never tested that…but it would be helpful.”
“I would love to give it a shot.” Yuri said with a grin.
“Don’t push it…” Yuto said, “Let’s just get this over with…I really don’t like possessing Jamil like this.”
Now that there was no more arguing, the quartet did manage to make quick work of the tiger Phantom, though Yuri was disappointed to find that he couldn’t use King’s Roar. Yuma could have sworn he heard Yuya mutter ‘thank goodness’ under his breath. Once the Phantom was defeated, it dropped the much-needed keycard.
“Alright, I’m out…” Yuto said, “I feel Jamil yelling in here.”
“Can I torment Leona a little longer?” Yuri asked.
“””NO!”””
“Fine…” Yuri pouted.
Yuya quickly recalled Yuto and Yuri, allowing Jamil and Leona to snap back to reality, both of them rather startled.
“Yuya..did you…I…you…” Jamil sputtered.
“That takes guts, kid…” Leona said, “I can respect that.”
“WHAT?!” Jamil was shocked.
“He saw a problem and took care of it himself.” Leona said, “That takes guts.”
“I just wanted the arguing to stop.” Yuya said, “This is really not the time for this.”
“And we have an audience…” Yuma pointed upward to where two STYX researchers had taken shelter and had watched the whole thing.
“I’m glad you found our key card, but I did not sign up to watch teenage drama…” One researcher said, “Can we get out of here now?”
“Yeah, whatever…” Leona picked up the card and swiped it through the reader, “Get on out of here…we’ll take care of the rest.”
The researchers wasted no time in making their exit while the quartet made their way further down Tartarus, an air of awkwardness hanging over them
“Jamil, umm…” Yuya hesitantly walked up to his friend, “Sorry about using Possession on you…”
“Don’t worry about it…” Jamil said, “Leona’s right…you did what you had to do…we were wasting too much time…”
“Still…I shouldn’t have done that…”
“Kid, stop apologizing for using your skills to your advantage…” Leona spoke up, “And I thought Jamil wanting to prove himself was annoying…”
“I just don’t like it….” Yuya spat back, “I hate robbing people of their free will!”
“I may not have room to speak, Yuya, but seeing how our Unique Magics are similar…why does this bother you so much?” Jamil asked.
Yuya bit his lip and didn’t say anything. Yuma was starting to get a bad feeling considering what Yuya had said about his past.
“Just spit it out, kid…” Leona sighed, “Or else I’ll make you.”
“Because it happened to me and something controlled my body against my will, okay!” Yuya yelled, “Happy!? And I hate the fact that I somehow got the same ability as the person who did that to me!”
“Oh…yeah you do have a reason to be mad.” Leona said.
“Yuya…it wasn’t me who did that? When I…” Jamil started asking but Yuya cut him off.
“No…you never tried…even when you Overblotted…this all happened before I came to Night Raven…”
“Is…is that the reason behind your night terrors?”
Yuya sighed, “Yes…”
“I’m sorry, I didn’t realize…” Jamil said, “And I pushed you to master your Unique Magic so quickly…”
“It was better that way…” Yuya said, “I think the random possessions during dinner time would get awkward after a while.”
“And he’s not alone…he’s got us now!” Yuma pitched in, “We’ve gone through some crazy stuff in the past, so we can relate.”
“Stuff that you have refused to elaborate on…” Leona said, “Stuff that sounds very concerning when you just randomly say it.”
“I haven’t said anything concerning.”
“You once casually mentioned walking through an ancient temple full of death traps that someone was triggering on purpose to get you killed…” Leona deadpanned, “You said this during lunch and nearly gave Jack a heart attack.”
“That’s not the worst thing that happened.”
“THIS IS WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT!”
“Huh…I wondered if this is why my sister kept going on about ‘bad coping mechanisms…”
“My mom tried to find me a therapist…” Yuya admitted, “Never could find one qualified enough…”
“Honestly…venting to Yuu is more beneficial to me than the therapist Nurse Yaxley made me go to when he found out about my Overblot…” Jamil sighed.
“Wait….you went to a therapist?” Yuya asked.
“We were forced to…” Leona sighed, “Seems like it was required by the school in the off chance there was an Overblot on campus. Though really, it was just one visit and they kept asking questions like ‘do you feel like killing anyone? Or ‘do you have bad thoughts?’....” Leona sighed again, “I think Crowley hired the cheapest one he could find.”
“Not surprising…” Was the collective response.
“But returning to the earlier point at hand…” Leona continued, “Yuya…don’t feel guilty for using your Unique Magic. It’s yours…no one else's. It’s called unique for a reason. And Jamil…stop trying to prove yourself. That fact that we’re still alive is proof enough. Deal with your issues with authority later. And Yuma…we are talking later about your near-death experiences.”
“Can I not?” Yuma asked.
“Denied.”
“Phooey.”
Notes:
Is there a therapist who specializes in card game trauma? I don't think so. Also the thing about the duel disks...all based on a joke my sisters and I made when we got one as a kid.
Also for the Japanese update....we get tweel cards! Boy those muscles are detailed....
Chapter 85: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 16 aka Prepare for Trouble and Make it Double
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tartarus, Tower 3: Stairs
Yusei’s group had just cleared the third Phantom containment unit and they had a moment of peace — though awkward silence kept falling over the group as they struggled to find a topic to discuss for more than two sentences. That was, until Riddle broached the topic of the school Azul attended to learn about living on the land.
“You’re curious about it?” Azul asked, “Anything in particular?”
“Just anything really…” Riddle said, “How about how the school was founded?”
“That is a good starting point…” Azul cleared his throat as he began, “It was started by a mermaid princess who was the first of the merfolk to travel to the surface after she fell in love with a human prince. It is said she opened the school to help other merfolk who showed interest in living on the surface based on what she learned.”
“What exactly do they teach there?” Judai asked his curiosity peaking.
“Obviously walking on two legs…that took some doing as I normally have eight…” Azul shook his head, “But what you might consider simple things such as the names of everyday objects and not to touch hot things. Floyd kept burning himself because he would not stop playing with a candle.”
“That makes sense…” Yusei said, “Things we would have taken for granted would be considered foreign to someone who has lived their life underwater.”
“Which is the idea of the school…but what I cannot figure out is why they operate for free.” Azul said.
“Free?” Riddle was surprised, “Surely they must charge a fee in order to keep operating.”
“They don’t…they even provide the potions we use to maintain our human forms for free as well.” Azul said, “And they are not cheap to produce, might I add. Instead, they accept donations and charity fundraisers. It absolutely makes no sense to me! They could have been making a fortune this whole time but they abide by the princess’s original decree to not charge anyone!”
Yusei had a feeling that Azul struggled with the concept of charity. Perhaps he needed a different perspective. “Azul…you said this princess was the first one ever to travel to the surface?”
“She was. Many stories are told about her.”
“What do you think her experience was like during her first few days on land?”
Azul paused, “I supposed she struggled to walk…perhaps eating as well…”
“You also said she fell in love with a human prince…so she also had to present herself to a royal court.” Yusei pointed out, “How much social pressure do you think she experienced?”
Again, Azul paused, “Court procedures must have been massively different.”
“And she no doubt had no teacher during all of this…so how many mistakes do you think she made? How many times did she embarrass herself because she didn’t know simple concepts? Do you suppose she got frustrated with learning a whole new life just to stay with the one she fell in love with? She could have returned home at any time but didn’t.”
Azul stayed silent as he realized the implication of what Yusei said.
“The princess no doubt set up the school and made it free so that no one would have to go through what she did.” Yusei finished, “She wanted to make sure others learned the easy way what she learned the hard way.”
Azul fiddled with the lining of his coat, “I never thought of it that way…”
“It really makes the goal of the school that much more noble…” Riddle said, “And it carries the princess’ will to this day.”
“Maybe there should be a school in reverse.” Judai said, “Start the exchange program for people who want to move underwater.”
“Not currently possible…” Azul shook his head, “Underwater breathing potions only last for a few hours at best, so you can’t spend the night…I know because I’ve been trying to brew a more powerful version.”
“I bet you will one day.” Yusei said.
If Azul blushed at the encouragement, he hid it pretty well.
“You plan to hit the market early…that’s your real goal isn’t it?” Judai asked.
Azul’s trademark smirk returned, “You’ve figured me out so well.”
“Well, it could help with the economy for the cities under the sea.” Yusei pointed out.
“Just shows how annoyingly frustrating and beneficial Azul’s skills are.” Riddle said.
“I’ll take that as a complement.” Azul said.
“Hold up…” Judai suddenly threw his arm up, “Getting a weird feeling?”
“What do you mean by weird?” Riddle asked.
“Like…” Judai bit his lip, “Like the embodiment of darkness is about to emerge.”
“Oddly specific, but we are close to the bottom of Tartarus…” Azul said, “Perhaps the Titan is returning?”
“But it’s been so quiet…” Yusei pointed out, “Surely we should have heard something by now….”
“Or felt it…that thing was pure lava.” Judai commented, “So where is it?”
“Send Yubel to scout ahead…” Riddle said, “I want to know what’s up ahead.”
“You heard him, Yubel…” Judai snapped his fingers as Yubel appeared, “See what’s out there.”
“Stay put…” Yubel ordered back and flew down the pit. It was only a few minutes before they flew back up looking rather shocked.
“The Lava Titan…it’s…”
……………………
Tartarus, Tower 1: Stairs
“What in the Great Seven’s name is going on here!!!!!” Vil exclaimed
Yusaku’s group had finally gotten low enough for the Underworld Gate to be visible…well, as visible it could be under the massive flow of blot coming out from it. In the pool of blot were the three Titan Phantoms, which weren’t moving and were being pulled into the gate itself.
“Why…why aren’t they fighting?” Epel wondered.
“It’s like…they want to go in there…” Yugi commented.
“...ver…this is control…over…”
“The radio…” Vil picked up the device and spoke into it, “This is Vil in Tower 1…over.”
“This is control, over!” The radio crackled, “The Underworld Gate is starting to open and something is trying to absorb the Titans. It’s too dangerous for you all to be at the bottom of Tartarus! You need to get out of there now!”
“We just spent hours getting down here and you expect us to run all the way back up?!” Vil exclaimed.
“We managed to wrest control of a few Chariots from Ortho and are sending them down to you.” Was the control response, “Use them to evacuate. We’ll try to manually shut the emergency hatches as you leave.”
“Copy…” Vil said, “Let’s…”
Whatever he said was cut off by the sound of many groaning voices.
“What was that?” Yuu asked.
“Down there!” Rook pointed into the pit, “Something is emerging!”
Yusaku looked for himself. Something was coming out of the blot as the three Titans disappeared under the black ink. It was humanoid and blue flames were visible. No…it couldn't be…
“Idia?” Yusaku couldn't believe it.
“IT’S ME!!!!!” Idia cried out as he emerged from the blot looking completely different. His body was covered with black armor with the tattered strips of a coat flowing around him. Blue fire emerged from his gauntlet as well as his right eye and his flaming hair had shortened considerably. His mouth was covered with an LED screen which showed sharp teeth instead of a mouth and black lines on his face mimicked the seams of metal plating, which made Idia’s appearance even more unsettling. “Whaddaya thinking? Pretty sick right? Oh man, I feel amazing! I never knew overblotting was such a RUSH! Well guess what, I’ve joined the ranks of the SSR Epic Troublemakers!”
“Is…is that Idia?!” Epel was shocked.
“We need to move…now!” Rook said as he started coughing, “Where’s the chariot?!”
“Oh yeah, that’s probably pretty debilitating for you guys. But when you overblot, all blot-based debuffs turn into buffs.” Idia exclaimed, “ s o while it’s doing a number on you, I’m getting sweet attack buffs! NGL, you don’t stand a chance…RIP!!!!” He cackled the last part, “Now it’s time to kick things off…Game, set, match…Gate to the Underworld!”
The groaning voices got louder and the sound of stone scraping on stone was heard. The blot started to bubble and something massive crawled its way out. A large claw came out first, then a body dressed in black grecian toga, then the ink vessel head shaped like a flame. Then it spoke in a familiar voice.
“Hey guys, I’m back!”
“ORTHO?!”
“What do you think? I’ve gotten bigger! All the friends I made in the Underworld helped make me extra big! Turns out the curse I have is actually a blessing that empowers me! The Underworld’s filled with blot. So I kept absorbing it and burning brighter…Until I finally became the Underworld itself!”
“That’s what happened to the Titans?” Yugi was shocked.
“Not just them…perhaps every Phantom locked up in here.” Rook realized with horror.
“Wait, hold on…” Epel pointed upwards, “Look! On Ortho’s shoulder!”
It was hard to spot, but the familiar shape of a gray cat was spotted between the folds of cloth on Ortho’s form.
“GRIM!!!” Yuu cried out, “Grim, get down from there!”
Grim gave no response.
“It’s possible being this close to so much blot has influenced him back into a feral state.” Vil reasoned, “We’ll have to get him away first.”
“Now if you’ll excuse us…we have places to be…” Idia said, “Let’s go, Ortho.”
“Coming Nii-chan!”
“IDIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!” Yusaku yelled, “Don’t you dare!”
“Sorry, Yusaku-shi…” Idia sarcastically said, “But we have a world to remake…Ortho and I can’t stay together otherwise…”
“Are you stupid!” Yusaku yelled, “This is just going to end in disaster! You’ll end up just like…”
Yusaku paused, was this happening again?
This whole time? Was he just repeating the Lost Incident?
Was he repeating his fight against Hanoi?
Was he repeating his fight against Bohman?
Was he repeating his fight against…Ai?
Yusaku couldn’t breathe. Oh gods…he was trapped.
He was repeating the worst moments in his life all over again. He was back in that room, that duel disk and VR headset giving him an electric shock every time he lost. He was back when his parents dumped him in a group home because they didn’t want to deal with a ‘broken child’ anymore. He was back spending long hours in Link VRAINS trying to find clues. He was back to the feeling of his body being ripped apart by data storms. He was back to when he thought he lost Ai to Bohman. He was back when Ai sent a message stating he had killed Queen as the first part of his revenge. He was back when Ropobbi completely broke down. He was back when he confronted Ai. He was back to when he was holding Ai’s lifeless body…
He was back…
He was stuck…
It was happening all over again.
“Yusaku!” Yugi’s voice felt distant.
It didn’t matter.
“The chariot is here! Let’s go!” Yuu cried out.
It was hopeless.
“We need to get out of here!” Vill called out.
There was no point.
“Monsiuers!”
This was Ai all over again, and it was going to end the same way.
Someone started screaming. A despairing, blood-curdling scream.
Yusaku wanted to tell whoever it was to stop.
Then he realized that he was the one screaming, and pain bloomed all across his back.
And all he knew was black.
Notes:
:)
Also AiaLaau has done another part to their series!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/57229792
Chapter 86: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 17 aka Party Member Corrupted, Someone Please Use A Restore On Him
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona hated that they were retreating, but the miasma from the blot was becoming too much. Thankfully the chariot had come quickly and they were able to get away from the blot, but not before they saw the Overblotted Idia. Things were a mess and the Phantom Ortho was now climbing his way up Tartarus.
“What do we do?” Jamil asked from the controls, “We still have the Thunder Spear fully charged.”
“But it’s only good for one shot…” Leona pointed out, “We need to be smart about this.”
“Where’s everyone else?” Yuma asked in concern.
“I’m trying to get them on the radio but no luck…” Yuya kept switching the channels, “Just static.”
Leona looked down at Idia and Ortho; they were making progress on their climb, but suddenly something …it honestly looked like a large tentacle…wrapped around Ortho’s form and started trying to drag him down.
“What’s that…” Leona grabbed the radio from Yuya and spoke into it, “Anyone got eyes down there? What the hell was that?!”
“...tted….sa….” The static drowned out the response.
“Speak up! What happened down there!”
“Yusaku-kun Overblotted!” Yugi’s voice came out clearly from the radio.
Leona’s eyes widened in shock, that quiet kid from Ignihyde that for some reason came to their rescue Overblotted? “Start making sense, what happened?”
“Unsure, but all we saw was that Yusaku witnessed Idia and Ortho’s new forms and completely broke down,” Sounded like Vil took the radio from Yugi, “He was already running on fumes and Rook had to knock him out earlier as his crystal was almost black.”
“So you’re telling me that we’ve got two Overblots down there?!” Riddle’s voice was heard next, “What’s the strategy?”
“We hit the strongest target first.” Leona said, “Use the Thunder Spears on Ortho since he gobbled up those other Phantoms. What’s the other kid doing?”
“Surprisingly…trying to drag them back down.” Vil reported, “But we got hit in his initial transformation so we need a moment to regroup.”
“You fall back to level one.” Riddle suggested, “We can maintain our position and be the first wave of attack. Leona, you retreat to level six and be ready for the second wave. If Yusaku is preoccupied in trying to prevent Idia’s and Ortho’s ascent, let’s use that to our advantage and have them tire each other out.”
“The enemy of my enemy is my friend…” Leona quoted the proverb, “Hopefully we can take them both down at once…Jamil, take us to level 6.”
“Understood…” Jamil gripped the controls, “Hold on everyone.”
……………………
Azul really hated the fact that Riddle had volunteered them to be the first wave of attack, it barely gave them time to plan anything. Thankfully, Yusei had the idea to conjure a net to try to trap Idia and Ortho in place so that they could get a clear shot. The Thunder Spear was still keyed to Judai, so he was taking point for the main attack. Riddle and himself would work on restraining Idia and Ortho further — as well as Yusaku should he make his appearance. Yusei, who thank Sevens knew how to fly a contraption like the chariot, would be on standby to grab anyone who was in danger.
“I’m still puzzled as to why Yusaku Overblotted…” Riddle said.
“We don’t know him…” Azul pointed out, “He never filled in for Idia during meetings and the only real experience we’ve had with him was the security he set up during Halloween Week.”
“But it has added a complication to the situation…” Riddle said, “According to Vil, it seems like his goal is to prevent Idia’s and Ortho’s escape. But once that goal is complete…what will he attack next?”
Azul knew that was a problem with no clear solution that was weighing heavily on everyone’s minds. Especially for Yusei and Judai, who seem to have shifted deminors entirely when they heard word of Yusaku’s Overblot. They had gone quiet, Judai’s quips were no more and Yusei wasn’t giving much encouragement. It was as if they personally took issue with Yusaku Overblotting. But to Azul’s knowledge they weren't friends with him, so why were they taking it so seriously?
“Incoming!” Riddle called out. The blue fire from Idia and Ortho was now visible, indicating that they were very close.
“Look, nii-chan! They think they can stop us with such a simple trap!”
“We have the elemental advantage. Let’s burn this away and keep going.”
A huge pillar of blue fire shot upward and would have burned the net away, if it wasn’t for Yusei’s foresight to make the net out of wire.
“...Well that’s problematic…”
“Don’t worry, nii-chan! I’m big and strong now, so I can rip that net apart!”
Ortho’s large claws began tangling with the net and started to pull.
“Say cheese!!!” Judai’s cry from above was the only warning anyone got before he fired the Thunder Spear. With Ortho busy with the net, he was a sitting duck and took the blast head on.
“AAA…EERR...GA…” Ortho stuttered as the lightning rippled through him.
“ORTHO!” Idia exclaimed, “You’ll pay for that!”
“It’s okay, nii-chan…that felt a little weird but I’m okay now.”
Azul was shocked. That had been a fully charged Thunder Spear and it did nothing?!
“Judai! Can you potentially recharge the spear with your own magic?” Riddle called out to Judai.
“I could but I’ll need a minute!” Judai called back, “Try to keep him in place!”
A feat easier said than done as Ortho had finally finished ripping the net apart and was resuming his climb.
“I will not allow this!” Riddle started firing spells repeatedly, “You will not get away!” He then started running towards Idia and Ortho.
“Riddle, get back here!” Azul cried out, “It’s dangerous to get close!”
Riddle ignored him, electing to strike with several elemental spells. Azul decided to stick with support, but knew they were tickling Ortho at best. Fireballs from Yusei were raining down to provide additional support, but they weren’t doing much. Azul would have given anything for a miracle.
He got opening in the form of several smooth tentacles that came up from below Ortho and quickly grabbed him and dragged him back down.
“Tch…again, Yusaku-shi?” Idia asked, “I thought you joined the SSR Epic Troublemakers club because you agreed with us…”
Azul was a bit shocked, that was Yusaku’s Overblot form attacking? He knew that Yusaku wasn’t merfolk, so why were there tentacles? And where was Yusaku himself?
“I’m almost ready!” Judai declared from where he was riding on the Chariot with Yusei, “Grab Riddle and get clear!”
Azul didn’t argue, he grabbed Riddle by his cape and started running up the stairs as fast as he could, the smaller boy oddly not protesting.
“Sorry about this…. but I can’t let you advance any further…”
Azul was very concerned when Judai’s voice suddenly deepened followed by a shot of black lightning. What did Judai charge the Thunder Spear with?!
Unlike the previous ones, this strike proved more destructive to Ortho, causing him to clearly scream in pain.
“ORTHO! How DARE you peons treat Ortho like that!” Idia shouted as his fire flashed red.
“I don’t know what Judai did up there, but it worked!” Azul exclaimed
“Hopefully…” Riddle sounded extremely out of breath, “Hopefully that should buy everyone some time…”
“Riddle…what’s wrong with you?” Azul finally got a good look at Riddle and paled.
“Yusei! Get down here! Something’s wrong with Riddle!”
……………………
Yusei was aware of the power Judai possessed as Haou, but to see it in person was a whole different manner. The scene of Judai’s eyes glowing gold, Yubel posed intimidatingly over him, and the Thunder Spear charged with pure darkness, it was a scene that could strike fear into anyone’s heart. But Azul’s cry for help snapped him out of his stupor, and Yusei quickly piloted the Chariot down to where he was.
“What do you think happened?” Judai asked as he held on for dear life.
“Something not good…” Yusei said, “Azul sounded terrified…that’s not like him…”
They quickly arrived at the duo’s location where Azul quickly handed Riddle to Yubel and they could see why he was so panicked.
Riddle was unconscious…and his hair had turned white.
“Hoo boy…” Idia’s voice passed them by as it seemed that Ortho had recovered enough to renew his climb, though slower than before, “That’s what happens when living people get too close to the Underworld…that is, to Ortho.”
“Ortho absorbed everything down there…” Judai realized, “He’s a walking hazard!”
Idia just laughed, “Living people can’t go through the gate to the Underworld so there’s no way you can touch him.”
“This is bad…” Azul pulled out the radio and spoke into it, “Leona! Vil! This is Azul. You can’t get too close to Ortho and by extension the Underworld! It’s too dangerous! Riddle’s hair has gone white and he’s lost consciousness.”
“What?!” Vil’s voice was heard, “What’s going on down there?”
“Riddle got too close to Ortho and his vitality was siphoned off.” Azul explained, “They can literally steal your life force!”
“Well that’s a pain…” Leona was heard saying.
“We’ve drained our Thunder Spear’s battery and our reserves…” Azul continued, “We’ll have to retreat for now. Good luck to the rest of you.”
“Hurry and get us out of here, Yusei…” Yubel said, “Round two is coming…”
Yusei was about to ask what Yubel ment but the smooth tentacles were coming back into view, and the body they were connected to. It had a serpentine body, a teardrop-shaped ink vessel for a head…and standing on the shoulder of the creature was Yusaku.
It was hard to read the other boy’s expression, due to the black visor over his eyes, but the purple flame from his right eye was visible. He had purple and black armor on his arms, legs, and chest that seemed to glow in a few places. Under the armor was cloth with wireframe details and a long black cape ripped to shreds and dripping with blot that flowed out behind him. Bits of armor stuck out of his back that resembled wings as well. Overall, it was a very unnerving sight.
“Yusaku!” Yusei called out, “Talk to us! We can help!”
Yusaku didn’t say anything, just gave them a passing glance as he pursued Idia and Ortho.
“That…was extremely creepy…” Judai whispered.
“Agreed, but nothing we can do about it now…” Azul pointed out, “We need to retreat and recover however we can. Not to mention Riddle needs medical attention.”
Yusei reluctantly retook the controls of the Chariot, hopefully everyone else above would have more luck.
……………………
When Yuya heard that Yusaku had Overblotted, he felt sick. Seeing Yusaku’s new form…he nearly threw up. The uncomfortable memories of being possessed by Zarc were flooding back but Yuya forced them back down, they had a mission to complete.
Leona had turned any remaining Phantoms that lingered into sand so there would be no more distractions, so they were just standing by for Ortho to get close enough for their Thunder Spear to be effective. But not too close, Azul’s warning was still fresh in their minds.
“Keep this thing steady….” Leona ordered Jamil, who was piloting the Chariot, “I don’t want to miss due to your shoddy steering.”
“Will you stop with the backhanded comments?” Jamil said from the controls, “The threat of death is enough motivation.”
“But how is Yusaku not dead?” Yuma had a very valid point, “He’s wrestling Ortho like crazy and he seems fine.”
“I bet that the blot he’s covered with is acting like a shield…it must be the same for Radish Sprout…” Leona said then grinned, “But since they are so close to each other I can hit two targets at once.”
Yuya really hated that fact, yet, what else could they do? They didn’t have the energy to deal with one problem at a time. And while Idia and Ortho posed the larger threat, there was no telling what Yusaku would do once Idia and Ortho were subdued.
“Here they come!” Jamil called out.
“Look, Ortho! This time we’ve got a tank and melee DPS combo…” Yuya really wished he knew what Idia meant.
“Not just them! They have two more members in their party.” Ortho added.
“True…the game breaker and the solo party…” Idia seemed to hiss, “Let’s hurry before they use their special moves and….WILL YOU KNOCK IT OFF!?!?!”
Yusaku had managed to catch up once again and had his Phantom try to restrain Ortho, with one tentacle reserved for Idia.
“Now you’re just being petty!” Idia yelled as he tried to burn the limb holding him.
Yusaku just snapped his fingers and his Phantom proceeded to slam Idia into the wall…several times.
Leona burst out laughing, “Serves you right, Radish Sprout!” He wiped a tear from his eye, “This is gold…”
“Should we use the Thunder Spear now?” Yuya asked.
“Nah…let him suffer for a bit longer.”
“Nii-chan!” Ortho stopped trying to free himself and tried to catch his brother, “Stop picking on him!”
“Alright…” Leona started aiming the Thunder Spear, “Got them in my sights…” The spear began to charge up.
As if sensing the build up of magic, Yusaku suddenly faced them and blasted them with a dark windstorm. Unfortunately, it caused the Thunder Spear to misfire.
“Darn it!” Leona cursed, “Wasted my only shot!”
“But why did he attack?” Jamil wondered, “According to the other reports, he was focused on Idia and Ortho…”
“I think…it’s because you tried to attack him along with Idia and Ortho…” Yuya theorized, “Everyone else only focused on the greater threat.”
“Oi!” Yuma called out, “What’s the deal with attacking us?! We’re trying to help!”
Much to the surprise of everyone, Yusaku actually answered.
“Don’t hurt Ai…”
“I don’t know who Ai is and I don’t care…” Leona scoffed, “Cub…recharge this thing so I can hit Radish Sprout this time.”
“Are you crazy?!” Jamil asked, “There’s no way he’s got enough magic left to…”
“Miracle Creation!”
“Nevermind…”
Yuya had to admit Yuma’s magic was very convenient as it recharged the spear in no time, though it looked like it would be a one-time thing due to how drained Yuma looked afterwards.
“Take this, you idiot!!!”
The bolt struck true this time, causing more damage to Ortho, though not enough to take him down.
“You absolute PEONS! You did it AGAIN!” Idia cried out, “You’re gonna pay for that!”
“And that’s our cue to get out of here…” Jamil quickly drove the Chariot into a climb.
Yuya took the opportunity to report with the radio, “Hey guys…we were able to do a bit of damage but they’re still climbing…”
“Understood…” Vil responded, “Anything else to report?”
“Yusaku seems…protective of his Phantom.” Yuya reported, “He attacked us when Leona tried to hit them with the Thunder Spear, actually…I think he reacted before Leona got a chance to fire..”
“So similar to how Idia is acting….” Vil paused, “But if he can predict our moves, that will complicate things…regroup and we’ll devise a plan on defeating them. We are not letting them escape Tartarus.”
Yuya could only hope part of that plan was helping Yusaku.
Notes:
It's Overblot vs Overblot time! Yusaku's Overblot form is based on Dark Knight @ignister and you find a sketch of it on my tumblr!
https://www.tumblr.com/lazella/758965264573513728/got-to-a-big-moment-in-my-fic-and-you-thought?source=share
Chapter 87: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 18 aka Sometimes It Takes Empathy, Bluntness, And A Giant Bolt Of Lightning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In Yugi’s past experience, when dealing with someone who was mind controlled or influenced by an ancient evil power, the way to get them back to normal was to appeal to their better nature, recall the good moments, and point out the poor logic of the situation.
There was a little problem with that method in this instance.
They knew nothing about Yusaku.
Even what exactly had caused him to Overblot was a mystery, though Yuu said he’d put his money on reliving a traumatic memory.
But with Idia and Ortho so close to escaping Tartarus, they reluctantly had to allow Yusaku to continue as he was since he was the only reason why they had enough time to plan anything.
They had met up with some STYX technicians who were able to make some modifications on the Thunder Spear to increase its power output since they were the last line of defense. Epel and Rook were in position to rain down whatever they could cast just to increase their chances of victory.
Vil was standing by with the enhanced Thunder Spear. Poor Yuu was forced to the sidelines, though he did grab a set of binoculars to keep an eye on Grim who was still perched on Ortho’s shoulder.
“I’m honestly shocked that he hasn’t tried to jump…” Yuu admitted, “But grabbing him is going to be difficult considering we could die if we get too close.”
“Hopefully when the Overblot collapses, that will be our opportunity to safely retrieve him…” Vil said, “Though our main issue is to take out all of them at once…”
Yugi nodded in agreement. The report that Yusaku would fight back when targeted did make things more complicated, especially when it seemed like he knew he was being aimed at before being attacked. Which led to the riskiest part of their plan.
Yugi would be taking Yusaku on himself.
“Are you sure about this, monsieur?” Rook asked in concern, “Trapping Monsieur Glycine in your domain is risky…especially since you still don’t have a lot of experience with your Unique Magic yet.”
“I want to get through to him…” Yugi said, “And if I can keep him preoccupied, we could be able to use the remaining power of the Thunder Spear on him to get him back to normal instantly.”
“We’ll just have to trust you on that…” Epel said, “Though drop it before you get to the point of no return this time? I don’t think we have the energy for a third Overblot.”
“Let’s hope that wasn’t a jinx…” Yuu quipped, “Because here they come…”
The sounds of Ortho’s groans got closer and closer, no doubt the effects of the Thunder Spear bolts were taking their toll.
“So close…outside…finally…so happy…”
“Hang in there, Ortho…we’re almost to the exit…” Idia encouraged his brother, “We can do this.”
“It hurts so much nii-chan…”
“I know…I’ll make them pay.”
“It’s time…” Vil said, “Epel…we’re counting on you to get Yugi to Yusaku safely.”
“Roger!” Epel saluted and took up the controls of the Chariot, “Hop on!”
“Wish me luck…” Yugi said as he boarded, “I’ll wait for your signal.”
“We’ll pray for your victory…” Rook’s voice was the last thing they heard as Epel took them down, too fast for Idia and Ortho to notice and got level with Yusaku and his Phantom.
“Yusaku-kun…” Yugi carefully balanced himself on the Chariot’s wing, “Sorry about this…The game is set…the rules are written…the players are chosen…let us begin, for I am the King of Games!”
The shadows rushed around them, quickly sealing them inside Yugi’s domain. Yusaku looked mildly annoyed and readied himself to attack the domain’s edge.
“I wouldn’t do that…” Yugi warned, “I will drop the domain when we’re done.”
Despite the visor, it was obvious that Yusaku was glaring at him, “Release me .”
“Not until we play a game.”
“A game!?” Yusaku was incredulous, “I don't have time for this!”
“Just a game of questions…” Yugi tried to reassure him, “We take turns asking each other questions and we need to answer them truthfully as possible.”
“And if I don’t feel like answering?”
“Then we are going to be waiting for a long time. Shall I go first?”
“Tch…”
“You want to stop Idia and Ortho…why?”
“Their plan will end in failure…now I get to ask you a question.”
“That’s right…” Yugi was a little upset at the short answer, he was hoping for more elaboration. Looked like he would have to be more specific.
“Now it’s my turn…why are you interfering?”
“Because we want to stop Idia and Ortho.” Yugi answered, “Did you plan on taking them on yourself?”
“I am more than capable of defeating them on my own.”
“So is that why you Overblotted? Just to get the power to do so?”
“I…” Yusaku was speechless, “I don’t know…I was just angry.”
“Understandable…” Yugi agreed.
“What are you going to do to us?” Yusaku then asked.
“Us?” Yugi was confused, then realized something, “Are you referring to your Phantom? Does it represent someone you know?”
“That was two questions…” Yusaku quipped, “Ai…he’s here and…wait…” Yusaku paused and took a closer look at the Phantom, “He…no…it’s…”
“Yusaku-kun…stay calm…”
“It’s fake….this is a fake…why is there a fake…”
“Yugi…” Epel whispered, “I think he’s losing it.”
“Yusaku, calm down! We can help you through this…your friend is safe somewhere, right?” Yugi asked.
“No…no…no…it’s not real…IT’S NOT REAL BECAUSE AI IS DEAD!!!!!” Yusaku screamed in pain as a dark windstorm started to fill the domain.
“Yugi, we need to get out of here!” Epel cried out.
“No! Not until Rook’s signal!” Yugi called back, “You lost someone…I understand that!”
Yugi didn’t hear a response over the wind but he kept going.
“I lost someone too. He was my friend…my partner. He was with me through so much but when he passed on…it hurt. It hurt so much and it still hurts to this day!” Yugi knew he was crying but he didn’t care, “And that pain never goes away no matter what. Running away from the pain doesn’t help and isolating yourself makes it even worse.”
The wind only intensified.
“I can tell you’ve been hurt before…and I want to understand…but you have to let us in and help!”
The winds were now blowing with the force of a hurricane.
“OI!” Epel started yelling, “Stop being stupid! So your friend is dead! Is this going to do something about it!?”
The wind suddenly stopped.
“No…I was…I was…What was I doing?”
“What am I doing?”
“Being stupid…” Epel muttered.
“Really not helping…” Yugi whispered back.
“I can’t do this again!” Yusaku cried out, “Not again! I can’t….not again…”
“Do what?” Yugi yelled, “What are you so afraid of?”
“It’s my fault…I should have done more…”
“Why are you stuck on the what ifs?” Yugi asked, “We all want to change the past but the past is set in stone at this point. What are you going to do going forward?!”
“Well, maybe I don’t want to keep going forward!!!” Yusaku spat back, “Every time I’ve tried, someone else just can’t leave well enough alone!””
“Is that why you want to stay?” Yugi cried out, “To get away from those people?”
“They all turned their backs on me…how do I know you won’t do the same?!”
“Because I’ve been in your place before!”
“LIES!”
Yusaku’s Phantom started charging a massive dark fireball.
“Look out!” Epel cried out, “Sleep’s Kiss!”
Somehow, Epel managed to conjure a massive glass coffin, large enough to hold Yusaku and the Phantom. It wasn’t fully effective, as Yusaku was moving sluggishly, but it was enough.
And just in time, as a loud piercing whistle from Rook was the signal they were waiting for.
Yugi quickly canceled his domain, banishing the shadows away, allowing him to see Ortho’s massive form restrained by massive chains along with Idia. Vil had the Thunder Spear charged and ready, and they had Yusaku lined up perfectly for the shot.
Taking the controls from Epel, who had to focus on keeping his Unique Magic going, Yugi pulled the Chariot up to get clear of the attack range.
“FIRE!” Vil cried out.
The blast slammed into Ortho and Idia, breaking the chains and sending them towards Yusaku, who was still trapped in the glass coffin. Epel then canceled his magic, freeing Yusaku but leaving him no time to react as the blast and Ortho both crashed into him and then into the wall. But Vil didn’t let up, pouring his own magic into the blast, all in the name of finishing the long battle off.
“We were….so…close…” Ortho’s ink vessel head shattered and his form melted into a massive amount of blot. Yusaku’s Phantom was next, melting back into blot as well. But…Idia and Yusaku were nowhere to be seen.
…………………………
Yusaku thought he had gone blind for a second, as nothing but black filled his vision, but then he saw his hand. When had he put armor on? Patting himself, he realized he was covered in armor, he even felt a visor on his head. What happened?
“Hello?” Yusaku called out, shocked by the odd echo his voice had. Nothing made sense. His memory was fuzzy as well, the last thing he remembered was seeing that Idia had Overblotted, but that was it.
“Now this is surprising…”
Yusaku turned around, seeing Idia still in the dark armor from his own Overblot.
“Not only did you Overblot…you're here in this random pocket dimension that randomly swallowed us up.”
“Are we really in a pocket dimension?” Yusaku asked.
“Nah…just tossing a theory out there…” Idia looked around, “It was theorized that those who Overblot are trapped in their minds, some say they are trapped in their memories. And I’m about to find out for myself…”
Some light formed, showing a room from the STYX facility full of researchers.
“Let me set the scene for you…” Idia began, “My life’s been set in stone since before I was born. The Watchman of the Island of Woe. That’s what I’m gonna be. People born into the Shroud family possess a blood curse that burns blot. And they have a Unique Magic that opens and closes the gate to the Underworld…”
The researchers in the room began to speak.
“Young Idia is truly exceptional. He excels both in magic and his studies. He’s even impressed experts with his techonomantic engineering work. That boy’s a bona fide genius.”
“It’s true. STYX’s future is in good hands.”
Idia let out a sad laugh, “Kids get asked what they want to be when they group all the time. I would have been asked that if I were a normal kid. Would it have killed someone to ask me that just once?”
The scene shifted to a messy bedroom. It was full of toys and games, indicating that it belonged to a young child. And two such children with blue flaming hair were sat in front of a TV playing a video game. One of which was easy to identify as Idia, the other however…looked like a flesh and blood version of Ortho.
“You can do it, nii-chan!” Ortho cheered, “Get those Chronos Force losers!”
‘Level cleared’ flashed on the screen.
“Whoo!” Idia pumped his fist, “Cleared hard mode without taking any damage!”
“You rock, nii-chan! Take that, Chronos Force!”
Idia sighed and put down the controller, “Maaan…I wish I could go on an adventure in the outside world like the hero in Star Rouge.”
“Me too!” Ortho bounced in his seat, “I wanna go adventuring with you! Then we’d take down the bad guys and become heroes.”
“Heroes, huh…” Idia rested his head on his knees, “Maybe you could be one, but I doubt I could.”
“Huh? Why’s that?”
“‘Cuz when I grow up I have to take over this place…”
“But what about before you grow up? We could try right now!” Ortho happily declared.
Idia thought for a bit, “I guess it would be okay…If I could just bypass HQ’s security, it’d be easy to slip through the Oceanus Gate and get off this island…” Idia then grinned, “You wanna go on an adventure?”
“It was simple curiosity…I just wanted a little adventure.”
“I never imagined…the horror that would follow.”
The scene then shifted to a hallway as the two young boys snuck their way down.
“This is so much fun…though I have never been here before…” Ortho said.
“Just stay close…” Idia cautioned, “We’ll need to get an amphibious vehicle to the hangar in order to leave. Let me just access the hanger admin systems and…”
As soon as Idia started typing, the lights started flashing red and the PA system cracked to life.
“ Red alert. Security systems have been compromised by an external cyber attack. All locks in Tartarus have been disengaged. Subject ROS-3367A has escaped from its lab. All Charon troops report to Tartarus immediately! All noncombatants, evacuate to the shelters!”
Idia looked at the console in horror, “Did…did I do that? I need to fix it!” He started typing again.
“Nii-chan…” Ortho held onto Idia’s jacket tightly, “I’m scared..”
“It’s okay…I’m right here.”
“No, look! There’s something at the end of the hall!” Ortho pointed and Idia only had time to look up before a black shadow slammed into him and the memory faded to black.
Yusaku looked at Idia in horror, “What happened?”
Idia just had tears falling down his face, “When I woke up…Ortho was gone. It was all my fault. All because I made that stupid remark about going on an adventure. I couldn't even protect my brother. Some genius I am…What a joke of a hero!”
Idia then began yelling to whoever was listening.
“I just want Ortho back…Give him back to me! Give me all of Ortho! His body, his personality, his memories! Everything! I WANT IT ALL BACK!”
Idia clenched his fists, “And if that doesn't happen, I’ll just remake him myself!!!!”
One more memory faded into view. Three staff members were hovering outside of a room looking rather concerned.
“It’s been two years now…and he hasn’t left once…”
“I hear he’s become completely withdrawn ever since losing Ortho.”
“But he puts in all those large orders for technomantic parts. What is he doing in there?”
The door suddenly opened, startling the three staff members. Idia stumbled out looking rather disheveled, bags under his eyes, hair a mess, but looking elated.
“Aw yeah! BOOYAH!” Idia declared, “It’s done! I’ve finished! I finally got him back!”
“Idia?! What are you talking about? What’s finished?”
Idia giggled, “You wanna know what? Ortho! That’s what!”
Behind Idia, Ortho stepped out. Rather, the robotic Ortho that Yusaku was familiar with.
“Hello…I am Ortho. How do you do?” Ortho spoke in a very robotic manner.
“See?!” Idia said, “I’ve recreated Ortho’s memories and thought patterns exactly. His AI’s got a learning algorithm too. This is the world’s first self-improving technomantic humanoid. And his name is Ortho!”
The three staff members were shocked.
“Wait…you built your late brother?!”
“But that’s…just wrong!”
“What? So it’s romantic when a hero rescues his ladylove from the Underworld but when I do the same for my late brother it’s wrong?” Idia asked.
“Well…”
“Ugh…Plebes amirite?” Idia scoffed, “Don’t judge people using subjective ethics. Who cares if he doesn’t have some unprovable thing like a soul. My brother is right here! And he’s way stronger and won’t break easily. And with more improvements, he’ll be able to go into space one day unassisted. Isn’t that right, Ortho?”
“Yep! Shoot for glory among the stars and soar like a comet!”
“There you go! This Ortho can obliterate anything, Phantoms too! Ortho can be a hero…He…He…” Idia then just broke down into sobs.
“Someone go get the director!” One of the staff members called out before the memory faded.
“So where did it all go wrong?” Idia asked Yusaku, “Maybe if I hadn't tried to go on an adventure… or maybe if I’d never wished to be a hero. Maybe if I’d never been born into this family at all.”
“If only we’d been part of a normal family…We could play games with friends and go on adventures. Talk about our future dreams and maybe one day…I could’ve become a real hero…if only…”
“We never get what we wish for….” Yusaku scoffed, “That’s just foolish, childish thinking…”
“So are the convenient narrative flashbacks going to explain that viewpoint to me?” Idia pointed behind Yusaku where a brand new scene was forming. A simple neighborhood street, and a six year old Yusaku walking down it.
No…
Not that day.
Anything but that day.
Notes:
I just love leaving you guys with cliffhangers :)
Chapter 88: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 19 aka Welcome to the Darkest Yugioh Backstory Ever
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yusaku couldn’t believe it. There was the younger version of himself, right before the moment that changed his life forever.
“So…care to narrate?” Idia asked, “It’s not like anyone else is here.”
Yusaku scoffed, but for some reason felt compelled to talk.
“I was like any other kid…I had hobbies and interests…but that changed one day when I went down a different road.”
The young Yusaku bumped into another boy, dropping the deck of cards he was holding.
“Sorry about that,” The other boy bent down and began picking up the cards, “Are these Duel Monster cards? Do you play?”
“A bit…” Young Yusaku admitted.
“I have some cards at home. Maybe we could trade and play against each other.”
“That sounds like fun!”
“This way.” The other boy began to lead Yusaku down the street. The walk was uneventful until they passed a van. As soon as Yusaku was in front of the door, it swung open, an arm reached out and dragged the boy inside. The door slammed shut and the van drove off, leaving the other boy to watch with a sad expression.
“That’s just messed up…” Idia muttered.
“It gets worse than that….” Yusaku sighed, “His father planned the whole thing.”
“His own kid as bait? Such a villain move…”
Yusaku didn’t say anything as the scene shifted to the room he dreaded seeing again. The white room with no doors or windows. The only thing young Yusaku had was the Duel Disk and the VR headset. He hated having to watch his younger self duel over and over again, receiving electrical shocks for every duel he lost.
“If you won…you got to eat. If you lost, you received shocks and your food rations decreased…” Yusaku’s fist clenched, “This went on for six months…all in the name of developing an AI that could think for itself…”
Idia looked horrified, “That’s…that’s just stupid! There are easier ways to do such a task! I know because I created such an AI!”
“It gets worse…” Yusaku sadly said, “We were only rescued when the same boy from earlier blew the whistle on the whole thing. And instead of investigating…the whole thing was covered up.”
He watched as the white room faded away, and the familiar bare apartment came into view. Yusaku watched himself spend long nights researching, hacking, and experiencing nightmares.
“I wanted answers…I wanted to know who was responsible for what happened to me…I wanted justice…But I found something else…”
The scene faded to a better memory, Yusaku smiling and talking to a small black and purple figure…Ai.
“I found a partner who helped me find answers…helped me find closure…but the world couldn’t leave us well enough alone…There were others who sought to destroy him for the crime of existing!” Yusaku cried out, “He and his fellow AIs…one by one they were destroyed until he was the last one remaining…then he…”
The scene started to shift again, this time turning into a warehouse.
“NO! DON’T SHOW THAT! I DON’T WANT TO SEE IT!!!”
The memory immediately got foggy but a voice was still heard.
“We can’t both exist at the same time…”
“The program is tied to me, to shut it down you have to cut me down.”
“I want you to live! End me so that it can happen!”
“Why did you do it!?” Yusaku cried, “If you wanted to die so badly, why did you make me deal the killing blow?!”
The memory disappeared, leaving Idia and Yusaku in the black void.
“So we both caused the deaths of our loved ones….” Idia said, “How pathetic are we?”
“The worst…” Yusaku agreed, “Is it so wrong to want them back?”
“Might as well join them…” Idia said sadly, “I just want to be with my brother again…There’s no point in this world without him…”
“Nii-chan…”
As gentle as the voice that just spoke, a small light glimmered in the distance.
“Nii-chan…”
“Ortho?” Idia was shocked, “Is that you? Really you?”
“Thanks for coming after me. I’m really happy you did. But you shouldn’t come here yet.”
“But..why?” Idia was confused, “I’m going with you. I promised, remember?”
“I know you did…but now is not the time.” Ortho continued, “You want to read the next chapter of your manga, and go to idol concerts, and play all the latest video games…you love this world too much to give up on all of it.”
“Who would ever love this world…” Idia scoffed, “It’s a dump! I don't need all its stupid garbage.”
“It’s okay that it’s stupid. You don't have to give up on everything. You have a future. And you know what? I want you to live the dream we shared that day. It’ll be a long road, and I’m sure it’s gonna wear you down…but I know you. I know you can achieve anything you put your mind to. No matter how far away that dream may seem, I know you’ll reach it. It’s okay…I’ll always be with you. And Yusaku-san…”
Yusaku was shocked that Ortho was addressing him.
“Your friend isn't here. He’s still out there waiting for you. Please keep my brother company. I’m so glad he finally found a friend. So neither of you give up…okay?”
The light started to fade.
“Ortho, wait! Ortho!” Idia cried out.
“Good luck!”
Then everything went white.
………………..
Yusaku felt pain all through his body. That was a good sign that he wasn’t dead, especially with the migraine. Opening his eyes was a chore, but it did allow him to see that Yubel was hovering above him, looking both tired and cross.
“I really want to list all of the stupidity you demonstrated today…but I’ll be nice for now, as I’m sure everyone else is preparing their own lectures…”
“What…happened?” Yusaku barely had the strength to ask.
“You lot were falling towards the Underworld Gate.” Yubel said, “I managed to grab you and the mangy cat…Vil decided to be a hero and grab Idia but is suffering from some side effects…Now let’s go show them that you’re not dead.”
Yusaku didn’t protest as Yubel carried them down the stairs to where everyone else had regrouped. Epel and Yugi were supporting Vil, who looked…older than he remembered. Yuma was casting a spell on Vil before collapsing from exhaustion, Leona catching him before he hit the ground. Rook and Yuu were busy trying to perform the Heimlich maneuver on Grim, who was choking on something. Everyone else was a mixture of exhaustion and worry while Idia, who seemed suprisingly okay, was staring down at the Underworld Gate.
“Game…set…match…Gate to the Underworld…” Idia chanted as the gate slid shut, “Goodbye…Ortho…”
“So…what exactly happened here?” Jamil asked, referring to Vil. Now that they were closer, Yusaku could see exactly what had changed about Vil’s appearance. The eighteen-year-old now had the appearance of someone at least in their mid-eighties. Liver spots, gray hair, and loose-fitting clothing was not helping his appearance.
“He got too close to the Underworld fishing Idia out…” Judai explained, “Honestly…I think he would have been dead if Yuma hadn't used whatever he had left to cast Miracle Creation to reverse a decade or two.”
Vil let out several coughs and spoke in a ragged voice, “We needed Idia to clean up this mess…wasn’t going to let him off the hook.”
“You really shouldn’t be doing anything!” Azul pointed out, “We need to get you to a medical mage ASAP!”
“All of us should be seeking medical attention…” Yusei said, “We may not have visible side effects but we were still exposed to the Underworld.”
“Especially Riddle…” Yuya looked at the now white haired student who hadn’t woken up yet, “He’s still out of it…”
Yusaku looked around, reasling there was someone missing, “Where’s Ortho?”
Everyone looked glum.
“I…wasn’t able to grab him…” Vil admitted, “He was too far away…I’m sorry. He’s lost to the Underworld.”
“Got it!”
Everyone was distracted when Yuu happy called out holding something aloft in his hand and Grim started to cough loudly.
“Of all things to eat…a computer chip?!” Yuu asked the cat in frustration, “Just give me one heart attack after another.
“Yu–Yuu….” Grim groaned, “I-I’m sorry…I scratched you…I’m a lousy boss…can I go back to Ramshackle?”
“Of course you can!” Yuu hugged the cat tightly, “You stupid cat…don’t do that to me again!”
“Why did you try to eat a computer chip?” Epel asked, “Of all things to try to eat…”
“Wait…computer chip?” Idia quickly took the chip from Yuu and examined it, “No way…this is Ortho’s memory chip!”
“You mean…” Yusaku couldn’t believe their good fortune.
“If it’s relatively undamaged….I could restore Ortho.”
That came as a shock to everyone.
“Is it wise to rebuild the very robot that caused all of this?” Jamil asked.
“I doubt it was just Ortho…” Yusei said, “Something could have influenced him.”
“Something did…” Idia sadly said, “But it doesn't matter…since I was the one who built Ortho in the first place…I’m going to be viewed as the mastermind of this whole mess…Didn’t help matters by disappearing during it. I doubt I will be allowed back at school after this…”
“I refuse to let that happen…” Yusaku tried to wriggle out of Yubel’s grip but was unsuccessful, “I’m not letting something like this be covered up…the correct parties will be held accountable…starting with your parents…where are they?”
Idia seemed really uncomfortable but eventually spoke, “Still off-site…but with everything down and Vil needing serious medical attention we can’t provide…it’s best that you all return to Night Raven College.”
“Just like that?” Yuya asked, “Everyone will be wanting answers…”
“Well…um…” Idia immediately turned his back and muttered into a communicator. Yusaku was able to pick up a few phrases like ‘River Lethe’, ‘deleted’, and ‘destroyed’. When the conversion was done, he turned back to face them, “We’ll come up with a cover story later…STYX is supposed to be a secret after all…”
“Then maybe not destroy parts of the school?” Yugi proposed, “I’m sure Crowely would love sending you the repair bill.”
“And I want you guys to fix Ramshackle.” Yuu demanded, “I spent way too much time and money bringing it back up to code. I am not spending another penny to redo it all over again!”
Idia fiddled with his hands, “I’m…sure we can come up with a compromise…”
“And don’t hide away here…” Leona said while getting the unconscious Yuma onto his back, “You better come back to school and face the music. I want to make sure you repair the botanical gardens. They have the best napping spots, after all.”
“And our game we started during club time remains unfinished…” Azul pointed out, “We need to continue at a later time.”
“So in other words…” Vil croaked out, “You’re coming back, even if we have to drag you kicking and screaming.”
Idia just pouted, “Fine…I’ve called transport to get you out of here and back to school…I’ll come back…eventually.”
“I’m counting on it…” Yusaku said as he watched several Chariots descend, “And I’m expecting a call with your parents. I still have to give them a piece of my mind.”
“...I’ll try…”
“Come on, Roi du Poison…I’ll assist you…” Rook beamed.
“I’m not that bad…” Vil protested.
“Nobody show him a mirror…” Epel whispered harshly to the group.
“I’m just ready to head back and sleep in my own bed…” Yuya admitted.
“That does sound rather appealing…” Jamil agreed.
“And I’m sure Ace and Deuce are going nuts without me there.” Yuu said.
“They can’t do anything without us!” Grim snickered.
“Let’s go home…” Yusei sighed, “I’m just glad everything is over.”
One by one, everyone boarded the Chariots and allowed them to carry them out of Tartarus. Yubel, however, had one more thing to say to Yusaku.
“We will be talking about why you Overblotted when we get back. No more hiding and running away. The boys are not going to leave you alone until you spill. I’m pretty sure I heard them coming up with a schedule so that they will take turns watching you.”
Yusaku groaned, forced socialization. Hooray.
“But they mean well.” Yubel reassured them, “It will benefit you in the long run…just give it a try.”
Yusaku supposed he would have to.
“I’M A RAISIN!!!”
“DANG NABBIT, LEONA! WHY DID YOU GIVE HIM A MIRROR?!?!”
If he could survive the trip back.
Notes:
Overblots over!!!! We are in the home stretch of this arc! Yusaku still needs to share his backstory with the other Yu-boys but that will be after everyone gets back home and has time to unpack everything.
Chapter 89: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 20 aka WHERE! HAVE! YOU! BEEN?!?!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yugi was grateful that the ride back was quiet…mainly due to the fact that Judai knocked Vil out so he would stop panicking over his aged body. Everyone else was just exhausted. Riddle and Yuma had woken up but weren’t doing much. Yusaku didn’t say much either, he just stared out the window. No doubt he had a lot on his mind.
It was mid-afternoon when they finally touched down on the fields of Night Raven. The large ship drew attention and several students ran towards it to investigate. They were still on edge after the STYX attack, after all.
Rook and Epel disembarked first, helping Vil the whole way. Leona was next, carrying Yuma on his back, refusing to let the younger boy down.
“LEONA!!!!!” Ruggie bolted across the field with Jack on his heels, “You made it back in one piece! And you’re still standing as annoyingly tall as ever! I was afraid you might not come back, then all that time I spent sucking up to you would’ve been for nothing…”
“And that greeting canceled out all the sucking up you’ve done…” Leona mumbled.
“And Yuma was with you?” Jack was surprised, “We ran ourselves ragged looking for ya, kid!”
“Sorry about that…” Yuma apologized, “But we did a rescue mission.”
“And who’s that old guy in the Pomefiore uniform?” Jack asked.
Epel panicked, “Don’t say the o-word!”
“WHO ARE YOU CALLING OLD?! I’m still 18!” Vil weeped.
“Wait…VIL?!” Jack was shocked, “What happened to you?!”
“Leona is okay, but you look like you’ve been through the wringer…” Ruggie noted.
“Just stop with the yapping…” Leona grumbled, “The cub and I have been fighting all night and are in need of a meal and bed.”
“Wait…fighting?” Jack asked again, “What were you fighting?”
“We’ll fill you in later…” Yuma promised.
“JAMIL!!!!!! YUYAAAAAA!!!!”
Kalim ran as fast as he could and tackled Jamil and Yuya to the ground, “You’re okay! You’re safe! Do you know how worried I was?! Are you hurt?!”
“Well, my back hurts now that you’ve tackled me…” Jamil muttered.
“Sorry for making you worried…” Yuya patted Kalim on the back, “But we’re back and we’re fine.”
“You’re not fine!” Kalim protested, “I’ll call for the finest doctor in all the land to check you out!”
“That’s…really not necessary…” Jamil sighed, “Would you mind getting off of us, though?
“Oh…” Kalmi quickly stood up and helped the two to their feet, “I’m just so glad you’re okay…I was so worried when you were taken and what Jade said afterwards made me even more scared.”
“I was simply voicing a possibility…” Jade said as he arrived with Floyd, “I never meant to upset anyone further…”
“Good grief…” Azul sighed, “I’d prefer you didn’t write people off, even as a hypothetical.”
Jade looked scandalized, “I beg your pardon. I’m glad to see you’re alive and well, Azul. And to you as well, Yusei. I had a feeling that you went to Azul’s rescue.”
“You two got back rather quickly…” Floyd said with a grin, "Did you just curb stomp those jerks and come back on your own?”
“There was a little more to it than that, but essentially yes.” Azul said, “I trust you’ve been running the Monstro Lounge in my absence?”
“Hooooooooooo boy….I knew you were gonna ask that…” Floyd said.
“We have, but given that the campus has been in chaos the past two days…we’ve had zero customers.” Jade explained.
“What?!” Azul was shocked, “We’ve been operating in the red for two days straight!? This is terrible…I’ll have to submit a request for restitution to STYX first thing tomorrow.”
“Why didn’t you follow the emergency disaster plan I designed?” Yusei asked the twins, who simply smiled in return.
Trey and Cater were the next to arrive, and the first thing they noticed was Riddle’s new hair color.
“Riddle! You’re okay and…” Trey gave Riddle a good once over, “Um….”
“Why is your hair white?” Cater asked, “I doubt you’re trying a new hair color…just what happened?”
“A very long story that I will share…but perhaps after we’ve paid a visit to the nurse.” Riddle said.
“Well, okay…thought you turned into an old man there…” Cater said.
“Well, Riddle got lucky.” Judai admitted, “Unlike Vil…”
“What do you mean ‘unlike Vil’?” Trey asked.
“Why does everyone mock my pain…” Vil wept again, “What if I never turn back?”
Cater was so shocked he dropped his phone, “IS THAT VIL?!”
“Yes…he got what happened to me, but far worse. He needs to see a medical mage and fast.” Riddle explained.
“Oh my….”
Lilia and Malleus were the last ones to arrive, both looking rather confused by the scene.
“I’m glad to see that everyone’s safe and sound.” Lilia said.
“Safe and SOUND?!” Vil exclaimed, “What part of me looks sound to you?!”
Malleus blinked a few times in confusion, “Here I thought it had only been two days since you’d all been captured. Did seven or eight decades pass without my noticing?
“No, Tsunataro…” Yuu sighed, “Vil got exposed to…”
“The Underworld, right?” Lilia interrupted with the correct answer, surprising everyone, “You were held at the Island of Woe where the Underworld is located. Those who set foot in it have their vitality and magic sapped within minutes before perishing. But how did you come to be exposed?”
“The gate was opened…” Yugi said, “We can give you the whole details later but the Phantoms nearly escaped. Vil-kun dove in to rescue Idia-kun but as you said before, the brief exposure was…a lot.”
“It was an utterly boneheaded move…” Vil lamented, “Look at me now…”
“Now I see…” Lilia tapped his chin, “Well, I really must congratulate you on making it out alive.”
“So Schoenheit didn’t age due to time passing…” Malleus said, “He did so because he was drained, both magically and in terms of life force.”
“Indeed.” Rook nodded, “They couldn't treat him on the Island of Woe, which is why we rushed back here.”
“Which is a pitiful fate for a youth still fresh in bloom…” Lilis shook his head, “You know Malleus….Had the pandemonium within the Underworld been unleashed upon us…Our homeland of Briar Valley would not have escaped unscathed. As the heir apparent, wouldn’t you consider it fitting to reward these people for their travails?”
Yugi had a feeling that Lilia was trying to push Malleus into doing something. And it was working.
“I see…When I fixed the SDC stage, I told Schoenheit that he owed me…but his deeds on this occasion have returned the favor and left me in his debt instead. Very well…I shall bestow a reward upon you.”
“Huh? What reward?” Vil sounded hopeful.
“Not even I can turn back time…” Malleus summoned his staff, the spinning wheel components at the top started spinning quickly, “But sharing a bit of magic is certainly within my power…Schoenheit, I grant you my blessing. Now…return to your rightful form!”
Everyone was nearly blinded but the sheer amount of magic Malleus gave off. Once they were done blinking the stars from their eyes, in the place of the aged Vil was the much younger, model-like figure they were familiar with.
“Huh? What…Am I?” Vil then let out a high pitched squeal, “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE YES!!!” He then fell backwards onto the ground.
“VIL?!” Rook and Epel cried out in alarm.
“I’m fine, just…relieved…” Vil said, “I’m back…”
“Sheesh….” Grim muttered, “Everyone’s just yelling and complaining…”
“But we’re just grateful to be alive…” Yuu said.
“YUUUUUUUUUUU!!!! Ace and Deuce were gunning straight for Yuu.
“Oh, hey guys.”
“DON’T YOU ‘HEY GUYS’ ME!!!” Ace yelled and he grabbed Yuu and put him into a headlock, “DO YOU KNOW HOW WORRIED WE WERE?!”
“We woke up in the infirmary and heard that you had disappeared!” Deuce exclaimed, “You’ve been gone for days!”
“We’ll, we’re back…and Grim is back too!” Yuu happily declared.
“Oh yeah…” Ace then smacked Grim, “That’s for going crazy on us! No more eating rocks for you!”
“Owww…” Grim rubbed his head, “Though…is this your way of saying you were worried about me?”
“No!” Ace denied a little too quickly.
“Seriously, Yuu…after winter break…we just can’t take another scare like this…” Deuce admitted, “Just let us know next to you do something stupid.”
“Can’t promise but…” Yuu wiped his tears, “I’ll try…”
“You guys are just hopeless without your boss…” Grim smirked but then sniffed a bit, “But…I’m really back…I thought I would never see you guys again!!!!” Grim then buried his face into Ace and Deuce’s chests.
“Don’t get my uniform soaked!” Ace cried out.
“And prepare yourself to get scolded by Professor Trien…” Deuce warned, “I’ve never seen him as mad as when he realized you were gone.”
“A worry for another time…” Lilia then looked to Yubel, who was still carrying Yusaku, “Do we need to do anything for him?”
“He just needs some rest…” Yugi explained, “He’s been through a lot and I think he would prefer more privacy.”
Lilia nodded in understanding, “Very well…though I would like a word with Judai for a moment…”
“Sup?” Judai raised his hand, “What ya need?”
“Just a moment of your time once everyone’s had a chance to rest and recover. Just a few private words.”
Judai shrugged, “Okay.”
“WHAT THE DEVIL IS ALL OF THIS!!!!”
Seems like Nurse Yaxley had finally arrived.
“You…you…you…ALL OF YOU!!!” Yaxley pointed to everyone who was kidnapped or left on the rescue mission, “To my office, now! Do not make me use a rhino to shove you all there!”
“Yes sir…”
“Not that we’re not happy to see you all back safe and sound…but there will be lectures regarding what happened!!!”
No one tried to argue and dragged themselves towards the infirmary. At least they were back home.
……………………
Yusaku was very glad to be back in his own bed at the Ignyhide dorm. The lectures lasted forever, but in the end no punishment was given due to the circumstances and the fact that everyone arrived back safely, for the most part. Crowely still hadn’t returned yet, so no telling how he felt about everything. Honestly, Yusaku didn’t care if the birdman returned or not, he barely ran the school anyway.
But now there was a bit of a larger problem, the five pairs of eyes staring at him.
“Don’t you all have something better to do?” He asked the group.
“Not really…” Yusei admitted, “Everyone is still on edge from the STYX attack so there are no classes or activities going on.”
“And we are still worried about you…” Yugi said, “We really need to talk about it.”
Yusaku rolled over in his bed, “No we don’t.”
“I think we do…” Judai countered, “I’m pretty sure you bottling everything up caused your Overblot in the first place.”
“And from what Jamil told me…you’re going to be forced to see a therapist, so you might as well tell us first.” Yuya said.
“We could go first if that makes you feel better.” Yuma proposed.
“Really?” Yusaku raised an eyebrow, “You think sharing your easy lives will make me more willing to talk?”
“You really think our lives were easy?” Yugi asked in surprise.
“You’re the king of games…” Yusaku pointed out, “You must have enjoyed that title.”
“I didn’t…at this point I could say I hated it.”
Yusaku sat up in surprise, “Impossible…”
“It is…I think you might have assumed a few too many things about us.” Yugi said.
“That’s what happens when you shut yourself up like you’ve been…” Judai shook his head, “Gentlemen…I think it’s storytime again.”
“We should get snacks…” Yuya said, “We’ll need some chocolate after my story.”
“I know where Leona keeps a stash of ice cream!” Yuma piped up, “I can run and get it real quick.”
“I’ll order some food from Jade and Floyd…” Yusei said while pulling out his phone.
“Oh! I can message Trey and have him deliver a tart or a cake…whichever he’s working on currently.” Judai said as he too pulled out his phone.
“There’s no need…” Yusaku tried to speak up, but could tell he was being ignored as everyone else busied themselves arranging food deliveries. Looks like he was in for a night of backstories…and food. At least the latter was good.
Notes:
So glad I have prewritten chapters as I had COVID for the first time ever this week and the brain fog was so bad I was writing such weird typos and phrases such as 'flavoring the house'
Chapter 90: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 21 aka Spill the Beans With a Side of Trauma
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dinner in bed was an…experience. Then again, Yusaku had never had breakfast in bed before so having a meal in bed in general was a new thing. He was fed a variety of risottos, dinner rolls, tarts, and ice cream. He was so full that he considered skipping breakfast in the morning. But on top of all of that, his head was hurting from all the stories he just heard.
It started with Yugi explaining how he solved the Millennium Puzzle and met the spirit of a deceased pharaoh who had no memories or name. That dragged him into several life or death duels, along with his friends. Yugi even spoke of how one of his friends was clinically dead for a few minutes after a rather brutal duel. There were a few side stories involving someone's long lost step brother and an ancient cult but it wrapped up in being forced to replay the pharaoh's lost memories to discover his name. Then Yugi had to face him in a duel to send him to the afterlife, a duel that he had to win.
Judai spoke about his time at the original Duel Academy, how at first all the things he had to worry about were homework and tests. But then things just went sideways when a new professor who was trying to revive his dead son led to the school being dragged into an alternate dimension. They were eventually able to return, but some friends stayed behind for the plan to work so Judai had returned to rescue them. That led to the reawakening of his dark side, Haou, and then led to a complete massacre under its influence. When he returned to sanity, he had to deal with Yubel, who had gone insane from years of isolation and exposure to a hostile entity. After fusing their souls together, he thought he would have a moment of peace only for Darkness itself to start trying to erase the world.
Yusei then spoke about how he grew up in the slums and how he worked to escape. How he and his friends discovered their fate as Signers of the Crimson Dragon, then having to face the Dark Signers - which were the dead possessed by old ancient gods. Even after that ended he still didn’t have a moment of peace as androids from the future, Yusei promised he wasn’t making that up, had traveled to his time in order to destroy his city to prevent a potential apocalypse. They were led by a man who had assumed Yusei’s identity in an attempt to lead humanity to prosperity only for that to fail. Yusei lost a friend during that last battle, who had sacrificed himself so that Yusei could avoid a deadly explosion.
Yuma went next. He spoke of his parent’s disappearance after giving him his Emperor Key necklace. Then how he met Astral, a being from another world who had his memories sealed in Number Cards and they’d had to hunt them down to get them back since they were scattered. How he learned of another group of beings called Barians were behind the suffering of his friends and the enemy of Astral’s homeworld. But then they discovered that the Barian god manipulated his subjects into doing his bidding by causing their deaths and modifying their memories. As if that wasn’t enough, one of Yuma’s friends turned out to be the Barian leader, he’d just happened to lose his memories of that time as well. Tons of infighting caused so many deaths. If it wasn’t for them completing Astral’s mission to retrieve something called the Numeron Code that could rewrite reality, those deaths would have been permanent.
Yuya had the most insane-sounding story of them all. He described how he was a fragment of a person called Zarc who had gone insane and tried to destroy everything. How a girl called Rey split Zarc along with herself and the world into four pieces, resulting in Yuya and three counterparts. How Rey’s father refused to respect her sacrifice and worked to undo everything she’d done, invading the split dimensions to attack and kidnap numerous people, including Rey’s counterparts. How it had caused Yuya to reunite with his counterparts, fusing back into Zarc who proceed to start where he left off, destroying everything possible. Yuya’s friends all worked on defeating Zarc and restoring Yuya to control of his body, with the side effects of his counterparts remaining in his head with no bodies of their own.
After hearing all of that, Yusaku realized that in some ways, he was lucky . Granted, it didn’t counter the pain he went through, Yugi had said this wasn’t a competition of trauma, but it did show how much pain others went through.
“So…is it safe to say alternate timelines are in effect here?” Yusaku asked the group, “Because I have heard about all of you…but some details don’t quite line up.”
“We figured that was the case after meeting Yuya.” Yusei said, “Our plan is to return to Yugi-san’s point of time, at least, so that way we can figure out the forward time travel from there.”
“But that’s not what you want…is it?” Yugi asked.
Yusaku sighed, might as well return the favor and start explaining things.
“Take a look at my computer…what does it say?”
Yuya did so and read the screen, “Dark Ignis…what’s that?”
“Not what….” Yusaku clarified, “Who…his name was Ai.”
“You said that name…while you Overblotted…” Yugi said.
“My memories are a little fuzzy but that… thing behind me resembled one form he could take…but he wasn’t a monster.” Yusaku clarified.
“We weren’t thinking that, but I have a feeling someone did at some point…” Judai said.
“But who was he?” Yuma asked, “Is he some sort of a computer program?”
“Ai was…is…an advanced form of an AI referred to as Ignis…” Yusaku explained, “He and his fellow Ignis were created during what became known as the…Lost Incident.”
“I have a bad feeling about that name…” Judai admitted.
“It’s worse than that….” Yusaku said, “The Lost Incident was a mass kidnapping case where six children were kidnapped and held for six months while being subjected to a series of experiments. They were only rescued when a whistleblower contacted the authorities. But because the scientist who ran the whole thing had connections to one of the major corporations…the whole thing was covered up and was never officially investigated.”
Yugi’s eyes widened in horror, “You were one of those kids…weren’t you?”
Yusaku nodded, “I was only six at the time.”
Yusei stood up so fast his chair clattered to the ground, “WHY?! What kind of sicko does that?!”
“Someone who thinks he can create AI that can help advance humanity…he just thought it was a good idea to train said AI by torturing children and making the AI watch.”
“Okay…is this guy still alive?” Judai asked, “Because I want to befriend him with the business end of a sword.”
Yusaku let out a hollow chuckle, “He’s already dead, killed by a virus by his former employers as part of their coverup.”
“So…what happened after that?” Yuma asked, “You said you were rescued but…what next?”
“I went through a couple of group homes as they tried to figure out what to do with me…” Yusaku continued, “But all I wanted was answers. I wanted to know who made me suffer for so long. So I started searching for answers on my own, and that’s how I eventually found Ai. He and his fellow Ignis had created their own world in the Cyberverse and were living their own lives, only to be attacked by those who were following the scientists' remaining notes, claiming that they would be the downfall of humanity.”
“They were created by torturing children….I would consider it a miracle if they didn’t resent humanity…” Yusei commented.
“Surprisingly…that was the case for most of them…Ai especially…at first…” Yusaku said, “Ai helped me find those responsible for the Lost Incident and get closure…but then came trouble from another Ignis called Lightning. You see…the scientist behind the Lost Incident ran several simulations to see if his creations worked. But they just showed humanity’s destruction. Lightning then found that data and ran further simulations and found something he didn’t like. If he took himself out of the equation, AI and humanity can coexist. But if he was included, destruction was guaranteed.”
“Let me guess…’if I can’t be happy, nobody can be happy’ reaction?” Yuya asked.
Yusaku nodded. “Lightning caused the deaths of the other Ignis…including himself. I thought even Ai was gone when he sacrificed himself so I could win a duel…but then…he…” He tightened his grip on his bedsheets.
“You don’t have to continue…” Yugi tried to encourage, “We can continue later.”
“No…if I don't finish now I won't be able to…” Yusaku said as he blinked back a few tears, “The next time I saw Ai…he wasn’t the small program that I was familiar with. He looked human…and he declared war on humanity in revenge for his fallen family. But it was all just a ruse. Ai had found the simulations that Lightning had seen and watched them for himself. He saw something that horrified him…that I would die if he continued existing. The whole villian act was a ruse…all to make me kill him so that I could live…”
Yusaku couldn’t hold back anymore, he just cried…hard. All the emotions he’ed been bottling up for months were finally spilling out, the grief and denial over Ai’s death that he hadn’t fully processed were coming back with a vengeance.
Suddenly, he felt five pairs of arms around him, all hugging him tightly. Normally he avoided physical contact, but he gave in this time.
“Man…I wish I knew what to say…” Judai eventually spoke up, “Just, your life is really messed up.”
“Now I’m starting to understand why you want to stay here…” Yugi said.
“But what about Ai?” Yuma asked, “You didn’t give up on him did you?”
“No…” Yusaku eventually wiggled himself free from the group hug, “He is an AI program, after all. He may be an idiot but he should be smart enough to leave a backup of himself somewhere…I was searching for any trace of his data when I was dragged here. At first I was determined to leave, but to my surprise I found traces of Ai’s data in this world’s network.”
“How is that even possible?” Yuya asked.
“I don't know, but I’m not taking it for granted…” Yusaku said, “I’ve been trying to recover his data, but…it’s stubborn.”
“The progress bar hasn't moved in days, I take it?” Yusei asked, “That must be frustrating…”
“I have no idea if I’m missing parts of the data…or if Ai is actively working against me…” Yusaku admitted, “I was pulling all-nighters trying to figure out why.”
“No wonder you were exhausted…” Yugi said, “But you’re not in this alone anymore…we can help.”
“We may not know much about AI programming…but I’m sure we can make sure you get some rest.” Judai said.
“And if you do want to stay instead of returning home…then that’s alright…” Yusei said with a smile, “We’ll help you get settled.”
Yusaku couldn’t believe it, he’d half expected them to try to convince him to return to his former home. But they respected his decision, “Thank you…”
“Hey, look!” Yuma pointed to the computer, whose display had finally changed.
DARK_IGNIS.EXE……24% RECOVERED
“How…” Yusaku was shocked. So much progress in a second, it was stuck at 6% so how was that possible?
“I guess he was listening…” Yuya said, “I hope we get to meet him.”
“Maybe you can build him a body like Ortho’s.” Yusei proposed, “No need to be restrained to a computer.”
“Yeah…I think I will…” Yusaku said with a smile. He couldn’t wait to see Ai again.
………………
Lilia swung his legs on the bench as he watched the stars outside the ruined Ramshackle dorm. The planetary alignment was already separating, a shame it had happened at such a chaotic time. But the desolate area did provide the perfect place for a private meeting.
“Alright…I’m here Lilia…” Judai had arrived with Yubel floating along behind him, “So what do you need?”
“First…is your Ignihyde friend alright?” Lilia asked, “He seemed out of sorts.”
“He’s fine for now…just needs time to recover….” Judai answered, “But what’s this meeting about?”
Lilia looked back up to the stars, “While you were gone…Malleus and I were watching a rare event that only happens a few hundred years….I had witnessed a few myself but this was probably the last one I’ll get to witness.”
“I knew you were much older than you were letting on…” Yubel said, “So what is it…five hundred? Six hundred?”
“Somewhere in the seven hundreds…” Lilia said with a grin, “I lost count, honestly.”
“So an old man who just looks young…I like that.” Judai beamed, “But that means you are…”
“No need to say it…” Lilia shook his head, “Soon I’ll have to leave…and I’m not sure if Malleus is ready for such a change. He is still relatively young and has been so isolated that he has no one else…So I need someone to take my place.”
“What about Sebek or Silver?” Judai asked, “Surely they can do the job.”
“Silver is human, so disregarding the lifespan issue…most of the fae court would never accept him.” Lilia explained, “As for Sebek…he’s a little too dedicated and has chased off many who did wish to get to know Malleus. He is also ashamed of his half fae nature…and others will find issue with that, too.”
“But how will you know that they won’t find issues with Judai?” Yubel asked, “He’s not full fae either.”
“Parentage won’t matter if any shadow fae return…” Lilia smirked, “Especially if it's their king.”
Judai’s posture suddenly straightened and his eyes turned gold, “How did you know?”
“You just confirmed it…I had my suspicions for some time, though…” Lilia chuckled, “Just show your might and not even the senate can protest…Just consider my offer…” He jumped off the bench and began walking back toward his dorm, “Let’s speak some other time…”
Though he hoped he would get an answer sooner than later.
Notes:
Happy Friday the 13th! I hoped you enjoyed this trauma filled chapter but do not worry, next time will be pure fluff!
Chapter 91: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 22 aka Everyone Take a Self Care Day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu was in heaven. Pomefiore’s bathrooms were like mini spas and now he lived here. Technically he was staying in Epel’s room while he awaited repairs on Ramshackle. But Vil insisted that if he was to stay at Pomefiore, he would have to maintain their standards of cleanliness and appearance. Speaking of which…
“NOOOOOO!!!” Grim let out a yowl of despair.
“You’re not getting away!” Vil dunked him back into the small pet bath, “You are absolutely filthy!”
“Too much soap! Too much soap!” Grim protested.
Yuu just ignored the chaos and sank further into his bath. He was in paradise.
“Are you alright in there, Monsieur Trickster?” Rook called out from the other side of the shower curtain, “You haven’t melted, have you?”
“Nah…just enjoying this…” Yuu called back, “After everything, a nice hot bath is the perfect thing.”
“I’m glad you are enjoying the facilities…” Vil called over Grim’s continued protesting, “After the gloom of STYX, refreshing oneself is a great way to recover.”
“I’m dying…”
“No you’re not, Grim.” Yuu chuckled, “Consider this payback for making all of us worry.”
Grim just blew bubbles in his bath.
“Once the two of you are done, we can start on the hair treatments…” Vil began, “Then we can start on the facial regimen.”
Grim just cried. Yuu was just looking forward to being pampered.
…………………
Jamil stared at the brown pile of…something on his plate and poked it with his fork, “Kalim…what is this?”
“It was supposed to be a meatloaf….” Kalim was standing in front of Jamil and Yuya wearing an apron which was covered in food stains, “With you gone…I had to figure out food somehow…and I really don’t trust anyone else cooking for me…” Kalim seemed uncomfortable but continued, “Some of the other guys tried to help me in the kitchen…”
“Do I want to know the state of the kitchen?” Jamil asked
Kalim quickly changed the topic, “But it should still taste decent! I tried it myself.”
Jamil was doubtful, Kalim still hadn’t taken a Culinary Crucible course so he had zero kitchen knowledge.
“It’s not that bad…” To Jamil’s shock, Yuya was already eating the…thing. “Slightly spicy, but it’s good.”
If Yuya was eating it and not dying, then Jamil supposed that would speak of what Kalim learned in the time he was gone. Bracing himself, he took a bite.
It was spicy…but the meat wasn’t overcooked and wasn’t dry. It tasted…fine.
“You still have a long way to go but…thanks for making us dinner.”
Kalim’s smile could have lit a room, “You’re welcome!”
………………………
“Special delivery!!!” Judai declared as he entered the infirmary carrying two boxes containing tarts and sweets. Riddle had been ordered on strict bed rest and since Yaxley didn’t trust him, Riddle was constrained to a hospital bed…by a snake.
“Oh, thank Sevens…” Riddle sighed in relief, “There’s only so much snake speak I can practice…”
“Now shoo, Professor Hiss…Riddle needs snacks.” Judai shooed the creature away as he took a seat.
“Why did you name it?” Riddle asked, “It won’t leave me alone now…”
“Not my fault you have a reputation. So, when are you going to be released from here?”
“Nurse Yaxley is waiting for my hair to return to normal…” Riddle fiddled with a few strands of hair. The roots had returned to its normal red but the tips remained white, “Cater offered to secretly dye it so I can leave faster, but that is still defying doctor’s orders.”
“It’s only been a few days, so I can see you leaving sometime soon.” Judai opened up the two boxes he brought, “Now, from Trey we’ve got a chocolate tart and Cater went into town and picked up a few pastries from his favorite bakery. Which one do you want to start with?”
“Let’s start with the tart. The pastries we can save for later.” Riddle said.
“Okie dokie!” Judai quickly cut a generous slice for Riddle, “So, you heard any rumors on when our illustrious Headmaster is coming back?”
Riddle shook his head, “Professor Trien has been in here a few times but he has said nothing. No doubt the investigation into his actions will take some time.”
“And honestly the school might be better off for it…” Judai shrugged, “Classes will resume soon once they’re done patching the holes in the wall…and the repair bill will be sent to STYX.”
“They violated so many rules…punishment will soon follow.” Riddle declared, “I’m just glad we all came back from that.”
“Same here…I’m a little tired of my friends being kidnapped…”
“Speaking of which…” Riddle gave Judai a pointed look, “You still have to explain your near death experiences…”
“Ummm…abort mission!!!!” Judai ran for the exit.
“Retrieve him at once!” Riddle commanded Professor Hiss, “He must be taught a lesson!”
“Reptiles! My one weakness!”
…………………………
Yusei wasn’t sure how, but he’d found cooking to be a new form of relaxation for him. The Monstro Lounge provided lots of opportunities to practice. Gone were the days of living on cup ramen, he could eat like a king with all the new skills he gained.
“Looking good, Nudibranch…” Floyd said from his seat in the kitchen, “We could put you on cooking duties at this rate.”
“I’m nowhere close to the regular cooks…” Yusei admitted, “But it is making me eat better. Though...why are you eating that?”
Floyd popped another piece of takoyaki in his mouth, “What do you mean?”
“You’re eating octopus…and Azul is sitting right there …” Yusei pointed to where Azul was sitting reviewing paperwork and staring daggers at Floyd.
“I don’t see what the problem is…” Floyd just grinned, and popped another piece of takoyaki in his mouth.
*SNAP*
“Azul…you broke your pen…are you alright?” Yusei asked.
“I’ll be fine…Just trying to figure out how to get back in the black after this week…” Azul looked over his papers, “Customers are returning…just not at the rate as before.”
“Everyone is still a little shaken up after the attack…” Yusei said, “Maybe a to-go special will help business.”
“Now that’s not a bad idea…” Azul tapped his chin in thought, “It might even help turn around time on tables if someone comes in just for a small item…Let’s work on this promotion posthaste!”
………………………………
“Get back in your room, cub…you’re still grounded.”
Yuma pouted, “You can’t ground me!”
Leona rolled his eyes and grabbed Yuma by the back of his shirt, lifting him off the ground, “You were stupid and reckless by coming to STYX…so you are grounded. You’re eating dinner then going straight to your room…” He then dragged Yuma off to the kitchen.
“Sheesh…and he still denies adopting Yuma…” Jack said as he watched the scene.
“Can’t he just admit it already?” Ruggie pouted, “I have a betting pool to collect on.”
“I thought you already collected money from the betting pool.” Jack said.
“That was for the chance that Yuma ran off to perform a rescue.” Ruggie said as he flashed a few bills, “I collected handsomely on that one…”
“You’ll turn anything into a betting pool at this point…” Jack sighed.
“It helps when you take a cut for organizing the bet and placing your own bet under an alias…” Ruggie snickered, “Oh look…Leona-san is making Yuma eat his vegetables.”
“Well good…” Jack shook his head, “Kid somehow has survived on rice balls for most the year.”
“With how much he hypes up his grandma’s…I’m tempted to get him to bring some back when he does go home for the summer holidays.” Ruggie said.
“I just hope he does go back for summer holidays…”
Ruggie thought for a moment then grinned, “Wanna make a bet for that?”
“No.”
………………………
“I forgot we have spending money now…” Epel admitted.
“With the whole STYX attack, remembering that we got the cash prize from the VDC was the last thing on our minds.” Yugi said as they entered Sam’s shop.
“Hello, my little imps!” Sam…appeared…behind the counter, “Are you looking for anything in particular? I can assure you we have everything in stock thanks to my friends on the other side.”
“Just browsing for now.” Epel told the shopkeeper.
“I was wondering if you have any new games in stock.” Yugi asked.
Sam grinned, “Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin stock~” He gestured to a full wall display, “Just got a few new ones from various corners of Twisted Wonderland!”
Yugi gave a wave of thanks and started browsing the wares. There were some of the latest editions of the games he had played in the board game club, and more simple games like a few mancala kits and card decks. There seemed to be some collector’s editions of some rarer games, but a smaller rectangular wooden box caught his eye.
“Ah…has that relic caught your eye?” Sam sauntered up, smelling a sale, “That is based on an ancient game from the Scalding Sands. It fell out of favor over time so there is debate on what the rules exactly were, but archaeologists have done their best piecing them together based on their findings. I believe the game was called…”
“Senet.” Yugi finished for him. He had recalled Atem reminiscing a bit about the game when his memories came back and before their ceremonial duel. Perhaps if they’d had more time Atem would have taught him the rules. But maybe Yugi can figure them out on his own.
“Ah…so you’ve heard of it.” Sam grinned, “If you’ll purchase it today, I can throw in some specialty carved wooden pieces.”
“Sure thing.” Yugi took the Senet box and followed Sam to the check out.
“Got another game?” Epel asked, “I’m just getting a few snacks myself.”
“We could share them as we play.” Yugi proposed.
“I like that idea.”
…………………………………
For Yusaku, things had finally calmed down. Ai’s recovery was slowly making progress. He was lucky if there was 1% progress in a day, but at least there was progress being made. The other duelists would visit him every now and then, making sure that he was resting and eating. Though an unusual summons disrupted that routine.
As part of the Overblot aftercare, Yusaku was required to see a therapist. Though this time, a specialist was being sent over from STYX due to the location of his episode. Also, allegedly, they were displeased with the quality of the therapist Crowley had brought in the past. The inquest into the headmaster still wasn’t done, but they were already making changes based on their findings.
So here he was, standing in front of the room that had been converted into a temporary office, about to face a therapist for the first time since he was six. Hesitantly, he gave a knock on the door.
“Come in.” A woman’s voice said.
Opening the door, Yusaku saw that the office was set up in a rather calming nature, full of plants and soft couches. For some reason there was a pineapple with a necktie around it on a desk. The therapist herself was a tall woman with long curly brown hair in a ponytail, dressed in a purple suit, and her half moon glasses gave an air of professionalism.
“Hello there…My name is Megara. I’ve been sent by STYX to act as your therapist.” She introduced herself, “Normally I provide my services to the residents of the Isle of Woe, but regarding the nature of the incident it was decided I was best suited to discuss what happened.”
“So you’ve talked to Idia before?” Yusaku asked.
“Key word is ‘tried’...” Megera sighed, “I was brought onto staff after Ortho’s death and tried numerous times to get Idia to open up to me…but he skipped every session. He even hacked my appointment calendar and deleted his sessions and hoped I wouldn’t notice.”
“Sounds like him…”
“Very much…but we are not here to talk about him…today is about you.” Megara said.
“Just so you know…I’ve seen therapists before and it didn’t do much for me.” Yusaku warned.
“Understandable.” Megera nodded, “Though one of the goals today is to evaluate your mental state to see if you are at risk of falling back into Overblot. Just because you were forced back to normal doesn’t mean you're mentally sound.”
Yusaku just let out a hum of acknowledgement and took a seat.
“Now…” Megera flipped to a page on her notepad, “I’m going to throw a guess out and say that the STYX headquarters itself was a trigger for your Overblot?”
“It…reminded me of some unpleasant memories.” Yusaku admitted.
“That is a symptom of PTSD…just having a small similarity could trigger a flashback.”
Yusaku rolled his eyes, “I don’t have PTSD.”
Megara gave him a very long, hard, look, “I saw you were observing this room for exits and hidden cameras from the moment you entered. You were planning a possible escape so you didn’t feel trapped. Need I continue?”
Yusaku just huffed.
“But again..that isn’t our goal for today…it’s more of an evaluation…” Magera said, “If you are comfortable…shall we go over what happened from the moment you arrived at the Isle of Woe?”
Yusaku sighed and began answering her questions with short simple answers. As long as Megera maintained her professionalism, he might as well see this through.
Notes:
We've got 2 chapters left in this arc! Everyone deserves some me time before things get bad again.
I hope everyone enjoys the Book 7 update today and good luck with the battles.
Also I hope that the next JP Halloween event is Nightmare Before Christmas like the teasers hint.
Chapter 92: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 23 aka I Heard You Like Zoom Calls
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a week after their return from STYX and Yusaku, the other duelists, the members of the rescue team, as well as all those who were kidnapped, were summoned to the Headmaster’s office. No one knew the nature of the meeting, but they were surprised to see Crowley sitting behind his desk.
“Welcome!” He beamed at everyone.
“I thought they put you in jail.” Yuu stated flatly.
“I am not a common criminal!” Crowley protested, “I was wrongly blamed for the rather unfortunate series of events that transpired at our school!”
No one believed him.
“Anyway…” Crowley cleared his throat, “I was asked that I gather you all here due to a certain request…note that the following conversation is considered top secret and not to be repeated to anyone outside of this room.”
He snapped his fingers and the office locked down, all windows shuttered and doors locked. A large screen appeared and three individuals appeared on it. Idia was the first one recognizable, the other two were not. Not helped by the fact that their identities were completely obscured by the helmets they were wearing. The man’s helmet was trimmed with blue while the woman’s was trimmed with pink.
“Hello…” The man spoke with a hint of a voice modulator, “I am the director of STYX and this is my wife, who is our Chief Engineer. We are also Idia’s parents.”
Yusaku got the feeling that the social anxiety was hereditary.
“We understand that you want answers and compensation for the damage our actions caused.” Mr. Shroud continued, “The purpose of this call is to address those issues.”
“About time…” Yusaku spoke before thinking, “You have a lot to answer for.”
“Starting with why you felt the need to kidnap us in the first place.” Jamil said, “If you approached us as medical professionals, you would have gotten your data and maintained your cover.”
Idia gave a glare to his parents who had the decency to look embarrassed.
“We…don’t have protocols for such a situation.” Mrs. Shroud admitted, “In our time at STYX…we never had a subject recover from Overblot as well as you have. So we simply went with standard protocol.”
“That’s no excuse!” Yusaku stood up, furious, “You had time! Nothing can be excused by claiming you were ‘following protocol’...you just wanted to do what was easy, then take off so you didn’t have to deal with the repercussions of your actions!”
“Told you he was going to say that.” Idia told his parents.
“And we deserve every word…” Mr. Shroud bowed his head in shame, “I assure you…we will never act in such a manner ever again…We are going to take steps to prevent such a situation happening ever again.”
“Like what?” Vil asked, “You say that, but what actions have you actually done so far?”
Mr. and Mrs. Shroud seemed caught off guard by the question.
“Well…um….” Mr. Shroud stumbled, “We’ve already deactivated the Charon units…they will no longer be used in non-emergency situations.”
“The rest will happen once the current situation has been cleaned up…” Mrs. Shroud finished, “Our existence is supposed to be a secret and our means of scrubbing the internet and media was destroyed during the incident.”
“What about the witnesses?” Jamil asked, “You can scrub data all you want but tons of students witnessed what you did.”
Everyone on the call got uncomfortable.
“We…had a method to take care of that problem…but that too is gone.” Mr. Shroud eventually said.
For Yusaku, it was the confirmation he needed that STYX had the capability to wipe memories. He wasn’t going to question it further for now…there were other issues they needed to get to.
“Regarding repairs to your school….” Mrs. Shroud continued, “We are already going to cover the costs of the damaged classrooms and the botanical gardens. Are there any other areas that we need to know of?”
“Much of the fields around the horse stables were burnt.” Riddle spoke up, “The grass will need replacing and the topsoil might need replacing as well.”
“And the Ramshackle dorm.” Yuu added.
“But Ramshackle isn’t…” Crowley tried to interject but was interrupted by Yuu.
“You stuck me in that abandoned dorm with no money for repairs! I had to beg and bargain to get repairs done. What money I did earn went into further repairs. I had finally gotten it into livable condition when STYX destroyed the walls and roof! So I am not going to spend another cent of my own money when the party responsible is fully capable of paying for repairs.” Yuu then poked Crowely in the chest in a threatening manner, “And if you suggest that I use the VDC prize money you have another thing coming…”
Crowley wisely stayed quiet.
“We’ll pay for the repairs to your dorm…” Mr. Shroud said, “Do you have accommodations until then?”
“He’s staying with me for now.” Epel said, “I don’t mind.”
“We’ll keep you updated on repairs and if they exceed expected times…” Then Mr. and Mrs. Shroud bowed to everyone, “We sincerely apologize for how we handled the situation…we understand if you do not forgive us. STYX has operated in secret for generations…though recent events might require us to emerge from the shadows a bit.”
“Just one more question…” Yusaku looked to Idia, “How’s Ortho?”
Idia was surprised, but answered, “Still working on rebuilding him…I have to start from scratch and he requires a lot of custom parts.”
“Rest assured we’re doing what we can…” Mrs. Shroud said, “While he’s not the son we lost…we still care about Ortho like he was flesh and blood.”
That provided Yusaku with so much relief.
“If anything else is needed…we’ll contact you…” With that, Mr. Shroud ended the call and the room exited the lockdown mode.
“Now that everything is resolved…” Crowley started to say, but was cut off when everyone just left, “Wait, come back!”
“There is nothing on our schedule that requires us to be in your presence…” Riddle said, “We must return to Heartslabyul and prepare the garden.”
“I lost track…are the roses red or white this time….” Judai rubbed his head.
“White this time, as we are preparing for the spring parties.” Riddle answered.
“Why can’t we enchant the roses to automatically turn the correct color on their own?” Judai asked.
Riddle opened his mouth to answer, then closed it in deep thought. Perhaps a plan was forming.
“This was a pain…I’m gonna go back to my nap…” Leona yawned, “Stupid STYX ruined the best spot.”
“But I’ve seen you fall asleep anywhere.” Yuma pointed out.
“I could say the same thing about you…” Leona countered, “And I bet you have some spots you find better than others.”
“True…”
“I’ll have to email them our loss in profit report for reparations…” Azul said, “We lost so much business due to their interference.”
“Was that what you were working on last night instead of sleeping?” Yusei asked while raising an eyebrow.
“I had to after Floyd set the first on fire.”
“Let’s hurry before Kalim sets the kitchen on fire…” Jamil said as he hurried out.
“We left him while he was making a salad.” Yuya said.
“He’ll find a way…I’m sure….” Jamil sighed.
“Now that that’s settled…I’ll need to reschedule the photo shoot and interview about the VDC…” Vil said as he checked his phone.
“I almost completely forgot about that…” Epel admitted, “Especially with everything going on.”
“The school getting attacked does push that down the priority list.” Yugi said.
“I am in the middle of arguing with my father and agent about the safety of leaving campus or bringing the interviewer here…” Vil said, “While the fact that I got kidnapped never reached the news…the attack on the school is all over the headlines.”
“It makes you wonder what force STYX did have to hide such a feat…” Rook said, “Alas…all we can do is wonder.”
“That is somehow scarier…” Epel admitted.
Yusaku turned to return to his own room, but felt a tap on his shoulder.
“You excited to see Ortho again?”
Yusaku was surprised to see Yuu and Grim talking to him.
“I’m glad he’s not gone forever.” Yuu admitted.
“He helps me find the good deals on tuna!” Grim piped up, “And he’s the ultimate cheat on homework.”
“You mean trying to get him to do it for you.” Yuu snarked back.
“You’re talking to me because…” Yusaku just wanted to get to the point.
“Just inviting you to the ‘we’re from another world’ club…” Yuu said, way too casually, “Yugi and the others filled me in about their situation and have offered to help me get back…Once Ramshackle is rebuilt, feel free to come over and vent about stuff you can’t say in front of people not in the know. It can be very therapeutic.”
“Debatable…but the invitation is appreciated…” Yusaku said, “It is frustrating to self censor all the time.”
“Come over anytime…I’ll provide snacks.”
“Why do all my students ignore me!?!?!” Crowley wailed to no one. It’s what he deserved.
………………………
There were times when Trien considered retirement…so many times. But the pension he would receive the longer he stayed was a fair trade-off and he worried that Crowley wouldn’t put in the effort into finding a suitable replacement. He cared about teaching way too much to risk it.
Lucius let out a meow, informing him that it had been exactly one hour since his last treat. Perhaps Trien spoiled his familiar too much, but Lucius had been with him for so long. The cat deserved everything.
“Penny for your thoughts?” Crewel was approaching him while holding a bottle of whiskey, “Or a drink? I know running the school while Crowley was at his inquest was taxing.”
“My headache came from his return…not his departure…” Trien rubbed his forehead, “He had me listen to his complaining over how he was treated.”
“He should count his blessings that he still has his job.” Crewel pointed out and held up the bottle, “Care to join myself and Yaxley? We all need a drink after what happened.”
“I should know better, considering my age…but I do need some libations….” Lucius let out a meow, “Once I’ve fed Lucius.”
“I have some dried fish in my office.” Crewel offered, “Perhaps that is to his fancy?”
A purr from Lucius was the answer.
“Still a little jealous that you have your cat while I cannot have my pups…” Crewel sighed, “Alas…they don’t qualify as my familiars.”
“I’m surprised you didn’t try to convince Crowely otherwise, with how much you love them.” Trien said.
“It is because of that I didn’t bring them to Sage island…it’s simply too small for such an active breed. I’m sure they would have run Vargas ragged.”
“Did someone call my name!?!?!?!” Vargas just had to spoil their conversation, “I see that you plan on unwinding this evening. I can bring some cases of my own making and we could make a competition out of it!”
“The only one who could stomach that swill was Sam, and I’m sure he was secretly feeding it to something else.” Crewel rolled his eyes.
“This batch is different!” Vargas protested, “I have been improving the recipe! It hasn’t made me sick.”
“That’s because of that stomach of yours…” Trien sighed, “I’ve seen you drink raw eggs without a grimace.”
“It helps with the protein!”
“Yaxley would argue otherwise…let’s go, Crewel…”
“Wait! We could…”
Trien was glad that Crewel cast a silencing spell on their college. They wanted to drink away their headaches…not gain a new one.
Notes:
One more chapter to go to finish Keeper of the Underworld, then we'll move onto a seasonal appropriate story arc.
If you need more reading material...AiaLaau has written another entry in their series!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/59087449
And TheNightWatcher wrote something based on their series as well!
https://archiveofourown.info/works/58030204
Chapter 93: The Keeper of the Underworld: Part 24 aka It Only Took Us Half a Year To Get Through This Arc
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Idia had no idea what day or time it was. He was surviving on pure coffee, energy drinks, and ramen at this point, but he was done! Ortho’s body was now completely rebuilt. Now was the moment of truth. With shaking hands, Idia started Ortho’s activation sequence.
The computer fans worked overtime as they ran their programs and Ortho’s eyes fluttered open.
“Energy 100% charged…technomantic reactor online…power stable…” Ortho began reciting his statuses.
“Come on…keep going…” Idia hoped.
“Reading memory card…54%...83%...90%...Complete. Technomantic humanoid Ortho…rebooting.” Ortho sat up from the workbench and swung his legs around to stand on his own.
“Good morning…Do you…recognize me?” Idia asked.
Ortho smiled, “Good morning, Idia. But…how am I here?” Ortho looked around confused at his surroundings, “I thought both the original Ortho and I got swallowed by the Underworld…”
“Get this…” Idia chuckled a bit, “Grim swallowed your memory card…That’s how I was able to bring you back.”
“Oh…” Ortho looked like he was shocked and slightly disgusted by the idea, “Well…that explains it. In that case, I wonder if the original Ortho…” Ortho placed his hand over his chest, “Wow…my…the area around my memory card housing feels warm.”
Idia tried not to panic, “Oh no! Do you feel buggy?!”
“No, not at all!” Ortho shook his head, “It’s just…I feel it. Ortho is right here. There aren’t any temperature changes to my internal components, but I still feel…warm. I’ve never felt this way before.”
Now that was a surprising reaction Idia wasn’t expecting. It may be related to the…well it was time to come clean.
“I don’t know how else to say this but…your memory chip wasn’t undamaged.” Idia explained, “I don’t know if it's from the blot exposure, all those Thunder Spear blasts, or something else but…your circuitry is all altered now.”
“How?” Ortho was confused, “My thought patterns and learning algorithm are operating as normal.”
“Internally you’re fine, but…your circuitry is no longer subject to any outside interference whatsoever.” Idia said, “Nothing can overwrite your data now except your own learning.”
“You mean I have an irreparable bug?”
“Yeah…but you could put it another way too.” Idia said, “You’ve gained self-awareness. You’ve got a heart now. From now on, nobody in the world can rewrite your memories or emotional programs…not even me. So you can make your own choices now. Follow your heart. You don’t have to be confined to playing my little brother any more…you’re free.”
Idia then braced himself for the goodbye, or the uprising of the machines, but not what came next.
“In that case…I want to be a REAL little brother to you!” Ortho declared.
“Wha…” Idia’s jaw just dropped and nothing came out.
“I don’t have Shroud blood running through my body…just oil. And my hair isn’t a manifestation of some curse. It’s just artificially generated. But the memories and feelings Ortho left me all reside within my core.” Ortho gave his brother a smile, “I am Ortho, and Ortho is me. So this is my choice nii-san. Also, you need someone to keep an eye on you. Yusaku has the same bad habits as you.”
“Come in with the steel chair why dontcha…” Idia shook his head.
“So…it’s not too much to ask to stay with you?” Ortho asked.
“How could that ever be asking too much!” Idia cried out as he gave his brother a hug, “You’ve been my real brother for a long time now, Ortho!”
“Does that mean we can go back to Night Raven together?” Otho asked, “We can play games with them and hang out?”
“I think I have a better idea…” Idia grinned as a rather evil idea crossed his mind, “Let’s talk to mom and dad…I’m sure they’ll love it.”
………………………
It had taken a month, a long month, but Yuu was standing in front of his dream.
Ramshackle was completely repaired. And repaired by professionals. STYX had footed the entire bill as promised and now Yuu was back at his home away from home.
“Ramshackle is back baby!” Grim happily cried out, “It’s looking nicer than before.”
“I wonder if it’s even appropriate to call it Ramshackle anymore.” Yuu wondered.
“Who cares…I’m just glad we don’t have to stay suffocating under Vil’s rule.” Grim complained, “He kept yelling at me when I was getting midnight snacks and when I wanted to skip hair treatments.”
“But you can’t argue with the results,” Yuu gave his hair a playful toss, “Look how amazing and healthy my hair and your fur look.”
Grim pouted, “I guess it wasn’t all bad then…”
“Let’s check out the inside!” Yuu opened the door to Ramshackle and took in the new house smell. There wasn’t a single crack in the plaster or a crooked beam in sight.
“Welcome back!!!” The three happy haunts of Ramshackle phased through the wall in delight.
“Sup guys!” Yuu gave them a wave, “You like the new place?”
“They kept the floorplan the same, so I’m fine.”
“It was sad to see the cobwebs go, but if it means we get more people to scare in the future that’s fine by me!”
“We get to haunt this place for decades to come!”
Yuu was glad they were happy, never would he have imagined having ghosts as roommates.
A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts.
“Sweet!” Grim ran and got the door open revealing the entire VDC team, “Party time!”
“We brought snacks!” Kalim declared as he, Jamil, and Yuya were carrying a few trays of food.
“I’m glad the place is finally fixed…” Epel said, “It kind of became a second home during the training camp.”
Rook made a rectangle with his fingers like a frame and looked around, “The beauty of this place can truly shine now.”
“We have a housewarming gift of some unused furniture from Pomefiore being delivered later.” Vil said, “I’m not sure of the quality of the furniture they purchased in the renovation.”
“The best napping chairs!” Grim’s eyes sparkled, “Yes please!”
“What are we waiting around here for?” Ace asked everyone, “Let’s check out the upstairs!”
“Don’t go charging into people’s rooms!” Deuce gave chase after the redhead.
“Yuu’s the only one who lives here and he doesn’t mind!”
“I actually do!” Yuu called out after them.
“You did hide the conspiracy wall right?” Yugi asked in a hushed whisper.
“First thing I packed up when I got my things…” Yuu whispered back, “Where’s the rest of the gang?”
“Getting Yusaku.” Yugi answered, “We’re still keeping an eye on him.”
“Last thing we need a relapse…did he spill on his backstory?”
“Yeah…it’s rough. But he’s getting better.” Yugi said, “Hopefully he’ll have something finished in the coming weeks which will help.”
“Looking forward to it then…” Yuu heard another knock on the door and ran to open it up, “Welcome to mi casa.”
“I brought cake!” Judai held up a large box, “Courtesy of Trey.”
“Glad to see everything is back in order…” Yusei said as he entered with Yusaku right on his heels. The Ignihyde student didn’t look like he wanted to socialize, but that was fine.
“Let’s get the welcome party started!” Kalim declared…only for one more knock to be heard.
“But everyone is here…” Yuu hesitantly opened the door one more time, and instantly regretted it.
“Please don’t lock me out!” Crowley pleaded, “I just need to inform the Dorm Heads of something and a few of them are here…”
“And what business is it that you can’t wait for?” Yuu asked.
“Well…” Crowley gestured behind him.
“Idia!” Yuu couldn't believe it, “You’re back!”
“H-Hi…” Idia shyly waved.
“Now if we could use your lounge I have a few things to inform you all…and to introduce a new transfer student.” Crowley said.
“Transfer student…” Yusaku suddenly was behind Yuu to see what was going on and saw one more figure waiting in the doorway.
“Ortho?!”
………………………
Yusaku couldn't believe it, Ortho was back. But he wasn’t using his regular white gear, instead his gear was black with a blue panel on his chest that looked like a buttoned up vest and white rings around his wrists that resembled sleeve cuffs. Now that Yusaku looked closer, it bore a striking resemblance to the school uniform.
When everyone was seated in the lounge, Ortho finally reintroduced himself.
“As of today. I, Ortho Shroud, will be transferring to Night Raven College as a first year in class C!”
“Wait…how?” Ace asked, “You haven’t been a student this whole time…what changed?”
“This is the explanation I received from the Shroud family.” Crowley started explaining, “He has become the first self-aware technomantic humanoid. In short, due to recent events, Ortho can no longer be influenced by outside forces. All his decisions from here on out are his own.”
“I don’t get it.” Kalim said.
“That is actually a perfect encapsulation of my current state.” Ortho said, “We don’t know exactly what caused my circuitry to become so altered and it really can’t be replicated at this point. But in order to continue this field of research and be able to recreate this in a controlled environment, I’ll be attending school. It would be a significant contribution to the field of techonomantic engineering.”
“But how is that different from before?” Deuce asked.
“Well…I have formed a ‘heart’ so to say.” Ortho explained, “I’ve always had an artificial consciousness and personality that were programmed into me…but now nothing can be altered. I can’t receive any more inputs and no one can alter my code. So I have developed a free will.”
Yusaku couldn’t believe it. An AI with free will…here in this world. And Ortho was allowed to grow on his own, alongside humanity. The very dream that Ai died for…and here it was right in front of him.
“This is tres manifique…You are truly a marvel, Ortho…” Rook shook his head, “Or should I say…Monsieur Wonder!”
“Wonder?” Ortho tilted his head, “Is that me?”
“Indeed,” Rook smiled, “Your acquiring a heart is surely no coincidence. It is a wonder brought about by the love you and your brother hold for one another! I’m honored to have borne witness to this beautiful miracle.”
“Truly is…” Crowely wiped away pretend tears, “STYX has covered so many of the repair expenses that they granted one more financial gift to expand the school’s facilities in exchange for Ortho’s enrollment and how could I say no?”
Various groans were the reaction to the birdman’s greed.
“Suprise…suprise…” Jamil muttered under his breath.
“He hasn’t changed at all…” Judai added his two cents.
“And where do you think you’re going?” Yusei caught Idia trying to sneak out, “Join us won’t you? It’s your brother’s official first day.”
Idia let out a squeak of surprise, “Umm…okay…I can do this…” Idia pulled out a box from under his jacket and handed it to Yuu, “You can have this…as an apology for wrecking your dorm…”
“What’s this?” Yuu examined the box.
“Can I eat it?” Grim asked.
“That’s a Wonderlink!” Epel recognized the label, “Those game systems are so hard to find!”
“We loaded it up with a lot of games already.” Ortho said, “And enough points on the account to buy a few more.”
“What are we waiting for?” Yuu turned to everyone present, “Let’s play!”
“Only if Yugi doesn’t play the first round so we have a chance!” Yuma piped up.
“I try to go easy on you!” Yugi argued back.
“Your luck says otherwise!” Yuya countered.
As everyone ran to get the game system set up, Yusaku took a moment to pull Ortho to the side.
“I’m glad you’re back…really…” Yusaku said with a smile, “And you truly have free will now as well.”
“It feels a little weird.” Ortho admitted, “And I’m still learning what is considered a ‘right’ action.”
“You’ll learn…” Yusaku reassured him.
“I have to…there might be more technomantic beings in the future!”
“That is a bit of a mouthful…” Yusaku tapped his chin, “Why don’t you call yourself an Ignis?”
“Ignis? What’s that?”
“An AI with free will.” Yusaku said, “Just like my friend I’m trying to bring back…I’m sure he’ll love to meet you.”
“Bring back…oh! That’s why you needed nii-chan’s recovery program!” Ortho realized, “That’s what you’ve been doing this whole time? I could have helped you!”
“If that’s what you want, then I would love your help…just don’t call him ‘aniki’…he will try to insist that you do that.”
“I already have a brother…” Ortho pouted, “I don’t need another one.”
“He will try to compete for that role…” Yusaku chuckled, “He is rather stubborn like that.”
“Then I can’t wait to meet him!” Ortho then tugged on Yusaku’s sleeve, “Come on! I want to play a few games with you.”
Yusaku didn’t fight him. Granted, there were more people present then he would have liked, but maybe he could enjoy this moment. For once in his life…things felt like they were looking up. Ai was on his path to recovery, Ortho now had a future, and there was more he could do here. If the others did find a way to go back…he would send a note with them to deliver to his allies. They did deserve to know that he wasn’t dead and was doing better.
Life…was good.
……………………
Far away from Night Raven College, in an old city full of history, a lone individual stared into the fireplace as it roared with flames.
“Patience…soon…Just a little longer, and I will finally be rid of those abominations.” The individual took a sip of tea to calm his nerves, “Then we will be free. I shall bring peace to everyone!”
Notes:
WE DID IT!!! We've reached the end of Book 6! But before we touch the behemoth that is Book 7, let's have a little masquerade...shall we?
I'm looking forward to Stage in Playful Land that's coming at the end of the month though...did they have to change Fellow's name to ERNESTO?!
Now my thoughts on the JP Halloween event....
I love Skully's design and character so far. I'm surprised they only did one part rather than the two they've done in the past but I shall be patient for updates...maybe.
Chapter 94: Glorious Masquerade: Part 1 aka The Raffle Box of Confetti Carnage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Things were finally feeling like they were back to normal, only for Crowley to disrupt everything by calling an assembly.
“Why did he call us all here first thing in the morning?” Grim grumbled, “What’s so important anyway?”
“He called every grade level too…” Ace looked around, “Must be big news.”
“So is this why you doubled back and grabbed him?” Deuce asked Yuu while pointing to Malleus Draconia.
“Everyone keeps forgetting Tsunataro so I was making sure he wasn’t left out this time!” Yuu protested.
“To which I am very grateful for, child of man…” Malleus said with a smile.
“How could I…” Sebek was sobbing in his seat a few rows back, “How could I fail in my duty so much that a lowly human did what I failed to do!”
Silver just snored in his seat.
“Malleus isn’t the only rare sight to see…” Ace pointed to where Idia was seated, flanked by Yusaku and Ortho holding his arms tightly.
“Let me goooooooooo….” Idia whined.
“You promised that you would try to attend more events in person!” Ortho pointed out.
“And if I’m being social, you have to be as well.” Yusaku added.
Idia just pouted.
“Wake me up when something interesting happens…” Leona laid down for a nap.
“Ruggie is collecting bets on what this assembly’s about.” Yuma said.
“I said something interesting, not expected.”
“Judging by the relaxed atmosphere…can’t be anything too serious…” Jack observed.
“Excuse me!” Crowley called for everyone’s attention, ending all conversations, “Thank you…good morning, my wondrous students! What a lovely day this is shaping up to be!”
“Laying it on thick, isn’t he?” Judai whispered to Cater, who was doing Yubel’s nails.
“Must be trying to butter us up for some bad news…diamonds or hearts?” Cater asked the spirit.
“Hearts with diamonds on them.”
“I have good news for you all…” Crowley continued, “There will be an arcane academy social coming up.”
Whispers broke out amongst the crowd.
“Excuse me…” Riddle raised his hand, “Is this a separate event from our regular fairs and socials?”
“But a party is a party.” Kalim said, “We get to meet people we don’t know.”
Crowley clapped his hands, trying to regain control.
“Quiet down…It shall be the first of its kind. One of the other magical institutions came up with the notion. Specifically…Noble Bell College in Fleur City. And they will be hosting it as well.”
“Fleur City?” Vil spoke up, “I’m somewhat familiar with it. It’s in the Shaftlands, I believe.”
“Indeed it is!”
“Lilia, get off the ceiling.”
“Party pooper…”
“Is Noble Bell a well-known school?” Yugi asked.
“It is…” Lilia got down from the ceiling and sat properly in a chair, “Fleur City itself is rather historic and while Noble Bell College is smaller than Night Raven, it’s a storied institution in its own right. Even I’ve never set foot on their campus before. This is quite the rare opportunity.”
“Vanrouge is entirely right!” Crowley said, “Much like our own campus, Noble Bell College is usually closed to outsiders except on special occasions. So it was quite a surprise to hear them of all people propose a meeting of arcane academies. I considered declining and telling them not to put our esteemed academy on the same level as the others…”
“Arrogant…” Someone — Yusaku — coughed under their breath.
“But they were most insistent when they reached out.” Crowely continued, “They praised our school so honestly, so how could I say no?”
“Forced socialization?” Idia shuddered, “Hard nope here.”
“I doubt my liege has anything to learn from the rabble. Socials are meaningless!” Sebek boasted, ignoring Malleus’s rather hopeful look.
“We just cleaned up after the attack…is this really the time for such an event?” Trey asked.
“It’s just going to be a waste of time…” Azul said, “I wouldn't want to leave the Monstro Lounge unattended for all that time.”
Various murmurs of agreement came from the crowd. It seemed like the idea of traveling to another school wasn’t exactly liked.
“Why would you pass up on such an opportunity?!” Crowley was shocked, “This is a chance to speak with other students and broaden your horizons. It’s not some challenging course. And after the social, there will be a ball where you can dance, eat, chat, and enjoy all the festivities!”
“Really?!” Yuya was getting excited.
“There’s the enthusiasm I was looking for!” Crowely beamed, “On top of all of this, it is a special time in Fleur City. Its yearly festival will be happening at the same time. For three days and two nights you will take in the beautiful sights, see delightful entertainment, shop for unique souvenirs, enjoy local delicacies…all paid for by the host!”
“I WANNA GO!!!” Grim pipped up once food was on the table.
“Won’t it be extremely expensive to host the entire school?” Yusei asked.
“This is why spots are going to be limited….” Crowley said regretfully, “We can only take 16 students on this trip.”
“So who will our esteemed representatives be?” Rook asked.
“They shall be decided by the fairest means possible…” Crowley pulled out a large box and placed it on the table, “By random draw!”
“Here I thought it would be based on academic performance…” Trey sighed.
“This magical raffle box will draw names from our student body…” Crowley gave the box a wack, and it spat out confetti, “.....don’t tell me it’s still full of confetti from the last staff party.”
“What does that mean?” Yuu asked cautiously.
“Nevermind that! The representatives are…” Crowley gave the box another wack and it spat out three names while shooting confetti at the named individuals.
Riddle Rosehearts
Deuce Spade
Judai Yuki
“Cool!” Judai cheered.
“I…I got picked?” Deuce was in shock.
“We must conduct ourselves in the manner worthy of Night Raven students.” Riddle said with as much dignity as he could while picking the confetti out of his hair.
“Aw man…” Ace pouted, “I wanted to go.”
“We can do a trip to Tarry Town if that makes you feel better.” Cater offered.
“It’s not the same!”
“Looks like I’ll be in charge while you guys are gone…” Trey shook his head.
The box gave another sputter and shot out the next group of names.
Ruggie Buchie
Yuma Tsukumo
“Sweet! People to st-er….do business with!” Ruggie snickered.
“And you’ll be babysitting the cub.” Leona snarked.
“What?! NO!”
“I don’t need babysitting!” Yuma protested.
“Sorry, kid…but it’s for your good.” Jack just rustled Yuma’s hair.
The box continued to spray confetti at its victims.
Azul Ashengrotto
Yusei Fudo
“This will be an honor.” Azul beamed, “And a chance to make connections and contracts for special dishes for the Monstro Lounge.”
“Congratulations you two.” Jade said through his smile. Floyd looked like he wanted to destroy things.
Yusei’s face was unreadable, most likely stunned about the trip.
The box then continued its carnage.
Jamil Viper
Yuya Sakaki
“Oh my goodness!” Kalim hugged the duo as tight as he could, “This will be amazing for you two!”
“I…I get to go on my own…” Jamil realized, “I can enjoy myself.”
“You do!” Yuya encouraged, “We’re going to have so much fun on this trip!”
Confetti sprayed over the next group.
Epel Femer
Rook Hunt
Yugi Mutou
Epel spat out a few pieces of confetti, “Looks like we’re going.”
“It’s going to be fun.” Yugi said, “I haven’t gotten to travel much before.”
“Alas…Roi du Poison wasn’t selected…” Rook moaned, “The beautiful city won’t be the same without his beauty.”
“I can always go on my own some other time…” Vil shook his head at his Vice Head’s behavior.
The box hit its next targets with extra force, as if to make a point.
Idia Shroud
Yusaku Fujiki
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!” Idia tried to hide under the desk, “I don’t wanna goooooooo!!!!”
“Nii-san, you promised you would try to be more social!” Ortho protested.
Yusaku’s head met his desk, no doubt dreading having to deal with Idia’s quirks.
The box then chose its final victims and emptied itself of any remaining confetti.
Silver
Sebek Zigvolt
“Oh?” Silver woke up, not even caring that he was coated in confetti, “Looks like I won something.”
“This…this…IS UNACCEPTABLE!!!” Sebek stood up, “Waka-sama should be selected for this honor! That box is rigged! I demand that waka-sama take my place! Wait…but I need to defend waka-sama…”
“The box has chosen!” Crowely snapped back, “No takebacks, exchanges, or refunds! Those selected will be receiving an information packet regarding details and what to bring. And don’t harass those chosen into giving up their trip, because that will not be allowed!
“Are you okay Tsunataro?” Yuu asked the dragon fae, “You look sad.”
“Just disappointed…” Malleus admitted, “I had hoped that I would be selected for such an opportunity.”
“I got cheated too!” Grim complained, “I wanna recount!”
“Everything is final!” Crowley yelled once again, “This assembly is over!”
…………………………………
“So a trip to another school in this world…” Yusei said as he met with the other duelists in the courtyard, “What do you guys think?”
“Don’t care much.” Yusaku admitted.
“I want to see this festival they’re having!” Yuya bounced on his feet, “I want to see what kind of performances they do!”
“Do you think they’ll let us use their library?” Yugi asked the group, “Maybe they have some information that could help us locate a way home.”
“If they don’t, I can sneak in…” Judai grinned, “Especially if they have a rare and restricted collection.”
“Why is it that our go-to method of getting stuff done is Judai?” Yuma asked.
“I’ve been wondering that myself.”
“Even if we don’t find out any information that could help us…we should still enjoy ourselves.” Yusei said, “I don’t think there was a moment where we could relax when there was an event here.”
“Really?” Yusaku asked.
“There was the ghost invasion and wedding, Halloween week where we got invaded by rowdy guests, the VDC competition was nearly destroyed by an Overblot, and even if you say the Fairy Gala was incident-free…we only did that to retrieve stolen property.” Yugi recited the very abridged version of the year.
“By the way, thanks for saving Halloween week,Yusaku.” Yuma said.
Yusaku just shrugged.
“We’ve got spending money too, so we can get souvenirs for ourselves and our friends.” Yuya pointed out, “So let’s just have fun!”
“Same!” Yuma pumped his fists, “I want to have a great vacation!”
“And with our luck…we’ll only have to deal with a minor crisis.” Judai joked.
“Why do I have a feeling he just jinxed us?” Yusaku asked Yusei.
“At this point we just accept it.”
“It's life for us at this point.” Yugi sighed, “It’s better to just accept it and brace yourself for what’s coming.”
“Wonderful…” Yusaku grumbled.
……………………
“Student Council President…Night Raven College has just submitted their guest list for the social.”
“Let me take a look…Why do I not see Malleus Draconia on this list? He is one of the most powerful mages in the world and he is not coming?”
“Their headmaster said they used a random draw to determine who got to attend for a sense of fairness.”
“How stupid…nevermind. It will look in poor taste if we neglect inviting the heir apparent of Briar Valley. Contact Night Raven College and tell them that we wish to add Malleus Draconia to the guest list. Use flattery if you must.”
“Yes sir!”
Notes:
We have finally reached the best Halloween even! (so far, we'll see about Lost in the Book with Nightmare Before Christmas) I am so glad we have moved to a new arc. And if you want to see what the boys outfits will look like, I have posted them on my tumblr below!
https://www.tumblr.com/lazella/763964767533744128/tomorrow-the-first-chapter-of-glorious-masquerade?source=share
Chapter 95: Glorious Masquerade: Part 2 aka You Try Packing Last Minute
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Judai didn’t have much to pack for the trip, yet he was still packing. The reason?
Riddle.
The head of Heartslabyul was dictating the luggage of all those going to the social.
“Suddenly I am okay with not going.” Ace said.
“Riddle, I have enough shirts!” Deuce protested.
“Rule 589 says otherwise…you need a red shirt if you are to present a momewrath to the queen.” Riddle countered.
“What are the chances of that?!”
“Did you pack enough toothbrushes?” Trey asked.
“Trey…I’m starting to wonder if you have an obsession with toothbrushes….” Judai said.
“What do you mean?”
“You made me pack seven for a three day trip.” Judai pointed out, “No one needs that many for a short trip.”
“I’m so jelly you guys get to go!” Cater dramatically sprawled out on the couch, “Fleur City is such a camable place.”
“Aren’t you from the Shaftlands?” Deuce asked, “Can’t you go visit at any time?”
“But the festival is a once-a-year deal!” Cater whined, “What’s the point of going if you don’t go when it’s happening?!”
“Despite the headmage’s pitch, the purpose of this visit is to attend the social. Not to goof around…” Riddle scolded Cater, “This is a fine opportunity to learn what manner of curriculum is offered at other arcane academies. Since I am representing Night Raven College, I must ensure I prepare myself accordingly and ensure my fellow representatives do so as well.”
“Which is why you are supervising our packing…” Judai sighed, “Hopefully we can leave on time at this rate.”
………………………
“Ruggie…why do you have such a large bag for the trip?” Jack asked as he looked over the massive backpack with pockets within pockets.
“It’s for all the stuff I’m bringing back!” Ruggie grinned, “Non-perishable food is a given, but there’s gotta be other cool stuff in the Shaftlands that you can’t find here. The way I figure, if I can pick up some cheap souvenirs from there, and then pitch them right when I get back…” He let out a snicker, “I can smell the money already!”
“And why does Yuma have an equally large backpack?” Jack pointed to where Yuma stood with said backpack on his back.
“I’m helping!” Yuma beamed, “And Ruggie said I can get part of the profits if I help.”
“Just make sure you bring things back through legitimate means…” Leona let out a very long sigh, “If you get arrested, I’m only bailing the cub out of jail.”
“Boy, I feel loved…” Ruggie pouted, “And what’s with that look? Do you want my spot?”
“I wouldn’t go to some stupid social, even if you begged me too.” Leona scoffed,
“You lucked out and got this opportunity, so make the most of it.”
…………………………
Sounds of destruction echoed across the Octavinelle lounge as Floyd turned it into his personal rage room.
“IT’S NOT FAIR!” Floyd kicked a table, “How come you two get to have fun without me!?”
“Floyd, please calm down…” Yusei said as he dodged a flying glass.
“IT’S JUST MESSED UP!!! Azul must have rigged it!”
“There’s nothing weird about it…” Azul said as he, too, started dodging flying cutlery, “The headmage is all about appearances. He’s undoubtedly champing at the bit to flaunt Night Raven College’s superiority. It’s reasonable to think he arranged things so he’d have a greater chance of drawing the school’s illustrious Dorm Heads. Which means you and I had highly different odds of winning the draw.”
“I hate that smug look on your face…” Floyd pouted.
“I doubt it was rigged anyway…” Yusei sighed, “The headmage is too dumb to do such a thing.”
“True…” Azul nodded, “He would not have the rationale to purposefully leave some selections to chance to hide his manipulations.”
“Oh my…” Jade entered the room and saw the carnage, “I could hear Floyd stomping around from all the way outside the lounge….” He then handed Azul a box, “The business cards you ordered came in.”
“Thank you.” Azul smiled, “This social is a prime networking opportunity. I wouldn’t dream of squandering it.”
“And you’ll be making fair contracts…right?” Yusei asked.
“O-of course…” Azul stuttered a bit.
“The whole thing sounds delightful.” Jade grinned, “It’s truly a shame that I can’t accompany you on your trip. In fact…I can feel my hackles rising as we speak. May I join Floyd in throwing a tantrum?”
“Go right ahead.” Azul’s pleasant demeanor never faded.
“Are you okay with those two destroying the place?” Yusei asked as he watched Jade and Floyd work on defenestrating the couch.
“They will be cleaning it up while we’re gone and paying for the damages.” Azul simply said, “It’s in their contracts, after all.”
…………………………
“Alright…towels are on the second shelf. Your comb is in the box beneath that, next to the hair dryer.”
“Jamil…”
“There’s medicine for headaches and stomach issues in the first aid kit. All other medicine is in the chest of drawers, top drawer.”
“Jamil…”
“And the soap…the spare soap…and the spare spare soap…”
“JAMIL!”
“WHAT?!”
“I’ll be fine while you're gone.” Kalim tried to reassure Jamil.
“I just…really don’t trust you to stay out of trouble for three days…” Jamil sighed.
“Kalim has been getting better about taking care of himself.” Yuya pointed out.
“But he still panics over emergencies…” Jamil massaged his forehead, “If Yuya was staying, I would trust him with your care but he’s coming with me.”
“And you two should be able to enjoy your trip, not worry about me.” Kalim said, “And if something does happen I have everyone else in Scarabia to help out.”
“I did write that manual on what to do…” Jamil said.
“Wasn’t that thing about a foot thick?” Yuya asked.
“So we’ll be fine!” Kalim grinned, “You are going to Fleur City and going to meet all kinds of people!”
“Just…please be careful and don’t get hurt or sick while we’re away.” Jamil pleaded.
“Sure thing!”
“Just one more time…Towels are on the second shelf…”
Kalim and Yuya let out long sighs.
…………………………
“Vil! At this rate I won’t have room left in my bag for souvenirs!” Epel cried out.
“If I don’t do this…all you’re going to bring is a change of underwear.” Vil scolded, “So you’ll need your cleanser, face wash, booster essence lotion, moisturizer, eye cream, overnight serum, day serum, sheet masks…”
“Yugi, help me!” Epel pleaded.
“I wish I could, but he’s doing the same to my bag.” Yugi sighed.
“I’m sending actual clothes with you too…not your school uniform.” Vil said as he removed the three changes of uniform Yugi had in his luggage and replaced them with designer clothes, “You need to have a personal style that isn’t black t-shirts.”
“I feel personally attacked…”
“What about Rook?” Epel asked, “Is he getting screened too?”
“I’ve already checked his…” Vil looked to Rook, who was sitting and smiling innocently in the corner, “He tried to bring only his scrapbook about Neige. I had to force him to bring clothes.”
“A hunter does not need much when traveling.” Rook continued to smile, “It is better to gain the scent of the locals.”
“I think I just threw up in my mouth a bit.” Vil gagged, “I’m adding more shampoo to your bag.”
“Honestly, what Rook just said should terrify me…but I’m just so used to it at this point…” Epel admitted.
“I think we all have that friend.” Yugi agreed.
…………………
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“There he goes! Yusaku, get his legs while I lift the bed!” Ortho cried out.
“I don’t wanna go to a stupid social!” Idia whined as he tried to crawl away from Yusaku, “It’s the very LAST thing I’d ever wanted to do!”
“Stop complaining and accept your fate.” Yusaku said.
“I’ve done a lot of lottos for merch over the years and got nothing…so why does my luck kick in now?!” Idia dove under his desk for cover.
“Are you still kicking up a fuss?” Ortho asked as he lifted the desk one-handed, “So many other students wanted to go. I would have loved to go myself, but we have to recognize the results of the drawing.”
“I would have loved to give you my spot too…” Idia ran for the door but was caught by Yusaku, “Headmage just laughed in my face when I asked.”
“Just accept the forced socialization…” Yusaku deadpanned, “If I have to suffer, then you have to suffer along with me.”
“Will you two stop complaining?” Ortho huffed, “It will be such a wonderful opportunity!”
“What is even Fleur City like?” Idia asked, “Must be a boring place.”
“You didn't even look it up….” Yusaku sighed and rubbed his forehead.
“I looked it up online.” Ortho reported, “It’s not a major metropolis, but it’s a beautiful city that’s a highly recommended vacation spot. It’s known for its unrivaled scenery, and there are certain things you can only find there. Plus they have lots of neat tourist attractions. We should go on a trip together some other time.”
This idea caught Idia’s attention, “Me…take you on a trip?”
“Mom and Dad want us to take some time away from STYX, after all…so why don’t you consider this trip as a practice run so that when you take me later, you can be my guide and show me places that aren’t mentioned on the tourist websites!”
“If it’s a practice run…I guess I could maybe put forth a non-zero effort…” Idia admitted.
“That’s the spirit!” Ortho cheered.
“It’s a practice run…a solo trip…everyone else is just baggage…it’s not a social…it’s not a social…” Idia started muttering to himself.
Ortho sighed, “He’s really allergic to the word ‘social’…”
“What can you do…” Yusaku sighed as well, “Thank you for watching over my project while we’re gone.”
“Of course!” Ortho brightened up, “And thank you for letting me help. We’ve managed to recover Ai up to 50% so he’ll be back in no time! I can’t wait to meet him.”
“And remember…”
“Do not call him ‘aniki’ as he is an irresponsible idiot and I already have a brother. Also, never build him a drone.”
“Good.”
…………………
Malleus wished he could feel joy for Sebek and Silver as they prepared themselves to travel to Fleur City, yet he still felt upset over not being selected. The child of man should have been given the opportunity as well, yet…they both were to be left behind.
“How could this be?!” Sebek wailed, “How could Silver and I win the raffle instead of Malleus-sama and Lilia-sama?!”
“There’s always winners and losers when you draw lots.” Lilia counseled, “That’s the way of things.”
“I admit it is a little hard to celebrate, too…” Silver admitted, “Sebek and I are to act as Malleus’ guards, yet we are leaving you behind.”
“Oh, don’t fret about the details!” Lilia waved off their concerns, “The young should make the most of such opportunities when they arise. Besides, I’ve enjoyed more trips than I can count. Now it’s your turn. No more fretting, go off and enjoy yourselves.”
Malleus smiled, knowing Lilia’s words held much wisdom, “Lilia speaks rightly. Have enough fun for all of us.”
Sebek started to tear up, “M-My liege…Such compassion! I, Sebek, shall devote my life to serving you!”
Malleus was about to say something, but a knock at the door interrupted him.
“Good evening!” Malleus was surprised to see that Crowley had made his appearance.
“Why, if it isn’t the headmage, what brings you here?” Lilia asked.
“I have something important to discuss regarding the social.” Crowley tipped his hat, “It’s rather last minute, but Noble Bell College has requested that Malleus Draconia be added to the guest list.”
“PARDON!” Sebek yelled.
Malleus blinked in shock, “But the representatives were selected by raffle…how would you add me?”
“When Noble Bell found out that you weren’t on our guest list, they insisted that you’d be added without having to remove another guest.” Crowley explained, “They begged and pleaded that you’d attend. They said…’We positively must have the renowned mage Malleus Draconia at the social! Only a headmage of your caliber could nurture such a great and powerful mage!’ How could I say no in the face of such a clear fact?”
Malleus knew flattery when he heard it, but focused on the invitation. The real, genuine, invitation.
“If they requested my presence directly, it would be poor form to turn down such a courteous invitation. I gladly accept.”
“Wonderful!” Crowley beamed, “I’ll inform Noble Bell right away!”
“Could I request a favor, though….” Malleus decided to take a gamble, “I wish for the human Yuu to attend as well.”
“What?!” Sebek was shocked, “You want to give the human the honor of joining you to Fleur City?!”
“Are you questioning Malleus?” Silver asked, which shut Sebek up.
“Awwww…you want to bring your friend along…” Lilia teased in a playful manner.
“Well…it’s an unprecedented request….” Crowley thought for a moment, “But Grim has been howling at me to let him attend…perhaps this will satisfy him. I will make the necessary arrangements, then.”
“Thank you…” Malleus was glad that the day was turning in his favor. He was personally invited somewhere and he would be able to bring his human friend along. Perhaps he should prepare a gift for Noble Bell College as thanks.
Notes:
We'll be officially off to Noble Bell next chapter! For now I am eagerly awaiting the English release of Stage in Playful Land so I can plan my version.
Chapter 96: Glorious Masquerade: Part 3 aka How Many Red Flags Can This Guy Set Off?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Finally, it was the day they were to leave for the social, and Judai was encountering one more problem. One of an equine nature.
“No, Maximus, I can’t take you with me!”
Maximus let out an angry huff.
“I’m sorry I didn’t take you with me during the STYX rescue, and I know that you won’t take the you-can’t-ride-a-broom excuse…I’m sure you would have figured out how…But no amount of sweet talk will convince them to take a horse!”
Maximus nipped at his hand.
“I’ll bring you back a souvenir! Will that placate you?” Judai pleaded, “Seriously…get off of me already!”
Maximus just shifted his weight and remained sitting on Judai’s back.
“Is this normal?” Yusaku asked the other duelists.
“Are you asking about the horse’s behavior or is the horse a normal horse?” Yugi asked in return, “Because at this point we really don’t know.”
“Hmmm…well, can we get the horse off of him? We’re going to be late.”
“Please!” Judai cried out, “Riddle’s going to scold me if I’m late!”
“Don’t you hear that?” Yuma tried to sweet talk Maximus, “You don’t want Judai to get in trouble now, don’t you?”
Maximus contemplated this for a moment, but remained sitting on Judai.
“We can give you sugar cubes…you like sugar cubes?” Yuya asked.
Still no movement from the horse.
“What do you want so that you’ll no longer be mad at me!?” Judai pleaded with the horse.
Maximus thought for a moment, then neighed something in Judai’s ear.
“I’ll try my best, can’t guarantee if they have some…” Judai said as Maximus finally got off of him, “Who knew you had expensive tastes…”
“You okay?” Yusei asked Judai.
Judai popped his back a few times, “Yeah…let’s get going.”
“So what do you think Fleur City is going to be like?” Yuma asked as they headed for the mirror chamber.
“Based on the name, I can assume it could be similar to France back home.” Yusei theorized.
“Modern day France or a different time period?” Yugi asked, “Both are likely.”
“I just want to check out the festival they were talking about.” Yuya was bouncing on his feet.
“You just want to join in on the show…don’t you?” Yuma teased.
“Maybe…”
“Shame some of our friends don't get to go…” Yugi said as they arrived at the mirror chamber, “But spots were limited.”
“Then why are they here?” Yusaku pointed to Malleus, Yuu, and Grim, who were standing by the rest of the travel group.
“Turns out Nobel Bell wanted to invite Tsunataro as a VIP.” Yuu explained to them, “And he requested that I come along too.”
“Guess they heard about the Great Grim-sama and demanded my presence as well!” Grim boasted.
“Keep believing that…” Yuu patted Grim on the head.
“Can I hold him?” Idia whispered to Yuu, “He’s soft, fluffy, and a good source of emotional support.”
“Don’t see why not…congratulations, Grim, on your promotion to therapy animal.” Yuu tossed Grim at the depressed introvert.
“WHAT NO SAVE ME!!!”
“Glad to see everyone is on time!” Crowley cheered at seeing the large group, “Now, this is your reminder to behave yourselves and act as proper representatives of Night Raven College and prove that we’re the best!”
“Is the headmage going to come with us?” Deuce whispered to the group.
“Dunno…” Ruggie shrugged.
“But seeing how I am the headmaster of this school…I cannot accompany you, so another teacher will act as your chaperone in my place.” Crowely lamented.
“No doubt he’s still under scrutiny after the STYX attack.” Riddle theorized.
“House arrest is more likely…” Judai added.
“So who will be accompanying us?” Yusei asked.
“That would be myself…” Professor Trien arrived, though lacking his cat, “I have traveled to Fleur City in the past and am familiar with the layout, so I can provide guidance if we become separated from our guides.”
“No kitty?” Idia asked, noticing the lack of Lucius.
“I wouldn’t want him to have an emergency in an unfamiliar place.” Trien explained, “I’ve asked Professor Crewel to watch him while I’m gone. Normally I wouldn’t dream of leaving Lucius in the hands of a dyed-in-the-wool dog person…but considering the other faculty, he was the only choice.”
“Seeing how the other choices were Coach Vargas…Sam…and Yaxely…yeah, I can see the reason…” Ruggie nodded in agreement.
“Now, I want to make something clear before we depart.” Trien carefully scanned the entire group, “We are traveling to a faraway land. I understand that’s exciting, but this trip is not all fun and games. Learn the history of Fleur City and Noble Bell College. Rethink your conceptions of what a mage should be. Observe the other arcane academy students and examine what views your brethren hold. Approach the social with open minds, accepting the stimulating experiences it provides. These will nourish your future development.”
“Is this going over your head?” Deuce whispered to Epel.
“Kind of…I’m still shocked that Professor Trien is our chaperone.” Epel admitted.
“You must mind your manners at all times and never get distracted.” Trien concluded.
“I couldn't agree more, sir.” Riddle said, the ever diligent student.
“Yes, absolutely!” Azul began his pleasing act, “I’m extremely honored to receive such a valuable learning opportunity.”
“A most satisfactory response…” Trien seemed pleased for now.
“Does everyone have all their belongings?” Crowley asked, getting a variety of murmurs as a response, “Excellent! Now, have a swell trip and don’t worry about getting me any gifts but I like subtler flavors more than overpowering ones!”
“No one cares!” Yuu called back as they departed through the mirror.
Judai chuckled to himself as he, too, went through the mirror, letting the rippling effect roll over him. Upon arriving at their destination, Judai was nearly blinded by how bright it was.
Were they in a cathedral?!
Stonework forming high arches supporting a massive ceiling, stained glass forming elaborate scenes in rose windows, Judai thought for a moment he was back in France when he visited Notre Dame on a whim. But there were enough differences, mostly the lack of Christian iconography, that let Judai know he had not randomly teleported back to France.
“Yubel, you need to check this place out!”
I’d rather not….
“It’s not a church, Yubel….”
It’s close enough that it’s making me uncomfortable…and I sense someone is glaring at us with a lot of hatred. It’s best I stay hidden for now.
Judai pouted, sad that he couldn't enjoy time with Yubel for now, but watched as the rest of the group were amazed at the sights around them and nearly wandered off if Professor Trien hadn’t immediately called them back and done a head count.
“Looks like everyone made it safely…” Trien was satisfied when the headcount was correct, “Now we just need to wait for our host.”
“Who are we expecting?” Malleus asked, but was answered when footsteps echoed closer.
“Esteemed guests from Night Raven College, welcome to Noble Bell College.” Someone close to Judai’s age approached the group, dressed in a uniform that reminded Judai of a judge robe but with a lot more embellishments, especially with the stole covered with gold embroidery held together with a clasp in the shape of a bell. Short gray hair barely peeked out from under his hat and he scanned the group with a tired look then introduced himself.
“I am Rollo Flamme, I serve as the student council president here.”
“Oh...interesting.” Riddle took point for the conversation, “Our school doesn’t have an independent student council, but it sounds like you all do.”
“Is it because we have seven dorms?” Deuce asked, “Kind of hard to select a council on top of Dorm and Vice head positions.”
“Indeed…” Rollo nodded, “We do not have a dorm system at Noble Bell, so the only positions of leadership available are the student council positions. And while it may sound presumptuous, one could call it the face of the school.”
Yusei bent down and whispered to Judai, “Do you feel like something is…off about him?”
“He looks like he needs a nap, for one thing….” Judai said, “But yeah…there is something about him but I can’t put my finger on it.”
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, and thank you for hosting us…” Yugi approached Rollo and offered a hand for a handshake.
Rollo stared at it for a good, long, awkward while, before accepting it, “Pleasure to make your acquaintance.”
“This human is strange…” Sebek muttered to himself.
“Let’s keep our opinions to ourselves for now…” Silver cautioned, “We do not know much about him.”
Three more students approached dressed in uniforms simpler in style compared to Rollo’s, who introduced the one with longer hair.
“This is my vice president, Tristian, as well as a few of our aides. When they heard they could meet with such an esteemed group, they dropped everything and came running.”
“The entirety of Noble Bell College welcomes you.” Tristian greeted them, “Our school is small compared to yours, and you may find it lacking in some ways, but we beg your indulgence.”
“How courteous.” Trien said with a smile, “You have impeccable manners for someone so young.”
“Now we couldn’t allow you to keep hauling your luggage around, of course.” Rollo said, “Let us show you to your rooms. I’m afraid it’s a bit of a walk. We can use it as an opportunity to get better acquainted, though.”
“Ugh…here we go with the guy who always wants to break the ice before getting to the main event…” Idia muttered as the group followed Rollo out of the main hall, “You can’t expect me to chat up a total stranger.”
“He’s not a total stranger…he introduced himself.” Yuma pointed out.
“Stop trying to win with logic.”
They left the cathedral, Judai was going to keep calling it that, into the main courtyard. It was larger than the courtyards at Night Raven but was sparsely decorated, with a few shrubs here and there. Azul had fallen into line with Rollo and they were discussing the responsibilities that came with their positions. Sebek and Silver had fallen in step next to Malleus while Sebek was sending death glares to any passing Noble Bell student. Rook had started a conversation with Tristian in fast-paced French, it was impossible to figure out what they were talking about. Jamil was also talking with the aides that had come to help the group. Other small conversations cropped up amongst the group.
“So…we’re in France…” Yuya said to the other duelists, “Are we in France?”
“Most likely this world’s equivalent to it…” Yusei said, “It is a little disorienting.”
“I wonder if it’s a result of people traveling worlds in the past and taking inspiration…” Yugi theorized.
“Duel Monsters had to come from somewhere…” Judai shrugged, “And I wasn’t the first dimension hopper in existence…but this could be a clue to how to get back home.”
“And am I the only one getting sus vibes from Rollo?” Yuu asked the group, “Just me?”
“He’s…off…” Yusaku admitted, “But it’s too early to tell if it's the paranoia talking.”
“But he keeps sending glares at Tsunanatro…” Yuu pointed out, “Like he personally hates him.”
“Nothing we can do at this point…” Yusei said, “Let’s try to enjoy ourselves while we can.”
They exited the courtyard and entered a large square that marked the entrance to Noble Bell College with a large statue of an older man sitting on a horse that was reared up on its hind legs.
“This is our front square,” Rollo explained for the group, “It’s something of a symbol for our school and features the statue of the Righteous Judge.”
“So a judge…figured he wasn’t a king as he wasn’t dressed all that fancy.” Ruggie observed.
“I think we just had a lesson on him recently in Professor Trien’s class.” Jamil said.
“We do cover him in the sophomore class, so allow me to explain for our freshmen,” Trien cleared his throat and began, “The Righteous Judge is a prominent figure in Fleur City’s history. He was known to be highly impartial and always delivered appropriate verdicts. He’s a notable historical figure, on par with the Great Seven themselves.”
“Precisely,” Rollo picked up the history lesson from there, “The story goes that his fair judgements brought peace to the city when scoundrels threw it into turmoil. Everyone in Fleur City holds him in the highest esteem and the students of Noble Bell College seek to emulate his honorable conduct.”
“By whose point of view…” Yusaku muttered.
“What do you mean?” Yugi asked.
Yusaku kept his voice low so that he wasn’t overheard, “History is written by the winners, so was he really sentencing criminals…or those he perceived as criminals?”
“Given all the dreams I’ve been having of the Great Seven…” Yuu added his two cents in, “It’s very likely.”
At that point, the loud ringing of a bell interrupted the group.
Idia nearly jumped out of his skin, “What was that?”
“That would be the Bell of Salvation.” Rollo said, “It’s a unique and valuable magical artifact that has been part of our school for generations. Would you like to see it in person?”
“We shall,” Trien answered for the group, “Not being able to see the bell was a regret my wife and I had when we visited for our honeymoon,” He turned to all of his students, “Appreciate this rare opportunity, you will not get many occasions to view another school’s magical artifact in person.”
“What an object of beauty it must be!” Rook seemed eager, “I can hardly contain my excitement!”
“That tall edifice there is the bell tower…” Rollo pointed to the structure in question, “I’ll have Tristian and the other aides deliver your luggage to your rooms, as it is quite a climb to the top floor where the bell resides.”
Notes:
We have met Rollo officially! And our boys are genre savvy enough to know something is up.
I hope everyone is enjoying Stage In Playful Land and if you follow my tumblr, I posted my designs for the Yu boys for that one! I'll get to that arc....in a year or so?
https://www.tumblr.com/lazella/764958564119986176/hello-do-you-want-more-art?source=share
Chapter 97: Glorious Masquerade: Part 4 aka We Start the Outfit Discriptions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Huff….Huff….Huff…No more…”
“We lost Idia…” Yusaku deadpanned as the group worked on ascending the many…many wooden stairs of the belltower.
“Ashengrotto…are you alright?” Malleus asked, “You and Shroud seem to be unwell.”
“How…many floors…does this bell tower have…” Azul leaned on the banister for support.
“Why is there not an elevator?” Idia groaned as Yuma and Yuya tried to pull him back onto his feet, “Y’all need upgrades around here.”
“I don’t know why you’re finding it tough…” Epel, who was free of sweat and exhaustion, said, “Even Yugi is doing okay.”
“Please ask me again once we’re at the top….” While he wasn’t sweating, Yugi was leaning against a landing wall for a break.”
“Couldn't we have taken a broom up?” Deuce asked, “We could have borrowed some.”
Jamil snickered a bit, “Flying would just take them longer and exhaust them even more. Is this all it takes to reduce you to a miserable heap, Azul?”
“I’ll get you for this…”
“Clearly you need a more rigorous training regimen!” Sebek boasted and pointed ahead to where Malleus was leading the group, “You should be following Waka-sama’s example!”
“I apologize for the climb.” Rollo said to the group. He looked fine, no doubt used to the climb. “It’s a very old building, so the only way up is on foot. Our school takes just as much pride in this bell tower as the bell itself. I do hope you’ll take in all the scenery here. But worry not, we’re almost at the top.”
He wasn’t lying, they realized as they ascended the final few steps and reached the top of the bell tower. The structure was open to the air with a network of beams that supported bells of many sizes. In the center was a massive bell, easily twice the height of a person, and — unlike the bells that surrounded it — it gave off an aura of magic.
“What would my dad do to see this…” Yuma whispered.
“What is your father’s profession?” Rollo asked curiously.
“He’s an adventurer slash archeologist…” Yuma answered, “He loves traveling and discovering things.”
“A noble profession…” Rollo noded.
“Look at the way the sunbeams highlight the brilliant golden luster!” Rook started his poetic prose, “Such a wonderful centerpiece for this choir of bells!”
“Is it made out of real gold?” Ruggie asked, failing to hide his money-hungry grin.
“Even if it was…you’d never be able to carry it back.” Riddle quipped.
“I wonder if this bell would be able to awaken even you Silver.” Malleus said to the surprise of everyone, no one expected the fae to crack a joke.
“I can only hope so.” Silver repsoned, seemingly taking Malleus’ quip seriously.
Trien just looked upon the bell with a nostalgic look, “Truly magnificent…I’m so very glad I was able to view it in person. This will be a fine tale to tell my wife when we are reunited.”
Yuya tugged on Jamil’s sleeve, “Is his wife…”
“To my knowledge…she passed a few years ago.” Jamil answered him, “He doesn’t talk about it much, so it is rare to see him emotional about it.”
“I’m pleased to see how taken you are all with it…” Rollo addressed the group, “But its true draw lies not in its beauty.”
“Is it related to the huge amount of magic stored in it?” Judai asked.
“You are quite perceptive…” Rollo said, “The bell itself is infused with magic, but so is its sound. The ringing of the bell carries magic through the city, safeguarding our people. It’s said that long ago, this very bell saved the city from a horrific disaster. Thus its name.”
“Won’t the constant waves of magic affect the city somehow?” Yugi asked.
Rollo seemed grateful that someone did think of that consequence, “Only on the flora of the city. You’ll find a great many rare magical plants growing here in Fleur City, which is another gift of the bell. Its sound suffuses the city with magic and spurs magical plants to grow rapidly.”
“I have read that magical flora is the main export of Fleur City,” Azul said, “I’m sure even our school has benefited from your generosity.”
“How often is the bell rung each day?” Deuce asked.
“We have a designated ringer to sound the bell in the morning, at noon, and at night. We heard the noon bell not too long ago.” Rollo answered.
“I bet they get to enjoy the view…” Yuu walked towards the edge, “I mean just look at this!”
“Dizzy…” Grim gripped Yuu’s shoulder tightly at the at the sight.
Yuu wasn’t kidding about the view. The whole city was visible from the bell tower. The view also allowed them to see the river that cut through the city and split around the island that Noble Bell College resided on.
“I believe from my research that the river below is called the Soleil.” Malleus said.
“That is right…” Rollo said, “The Soleil is the main waterway for the city and Nobe\le Bell was constructed on its largest island. You can find several boats traveling up and down the river transporting goods and people to their destinations.”
Silver was enjoying the view when something caught his eye and the got Sebek’s attention, “Sebek…down there…”
“Oh…it’s a gargoyle!” Sebek immediately started waving down Malleus, “Waka-sama! A gargoyle!”
Malleus didn’t say anything and hurried over to where Sebek was indicating.
“What…” Azul was shocked at the display.
“Oh yeah!” Yuma snapped his fingers, “Malleus really loves gargoyles!”
“Remember that time he talked about them for over an hour?” Yuya asked, “He was really passionate about the topic.”
“He made a whole club about it…” Idia sighed, “And he’s the only member.”
Rollo just looked flabbergasted as Malleus inspected the gargoyle in question.
“I’m afraid that this is not a gargoyle…but a grotesque.” Malleus eventually said.
“But…are you displeased!?” Sebek lamented, “Are they not the same?”
“It lacks a waterspout.” Malleus answered, “There is no waterway to divert water away from the building so it is here simply for decoration.”
“But there is a bird’s nest in its mouth…” Silver said as he took a closer look, “And it seems someone added straws to allow water through as the mouth is hollow behind the nest.”
“Hollow…then it is a gargoyle. Apologies Sebek…you were initially correct.”
Sebek cried in appreciation while Malleus began a very lengthy apology to the gargoyle for not correctly identifying it.
Rollo cleared his throat as he recovered from watching the odd scene, “I believe that covers all of the notable geographic points.”
“Thank you for showing us the Bell of Salvation.” Trien said, “Shall we begin our descent?”
“There you are, sir!!!” Tristan the vice president emerged from the stairs, “I’m glad I caught you all before you left for the city.”
“I assume that is prepared?” Rollo asked.
“What do you mean by ‘that’?” Judai asked.
“We prepared some special attire so you can truly enjoy the festival!” Tristan declared, “All locals wear similar outfits at this time of year.”
“Is this traditional attire?” Malleus asked.
“They’re more for the festival specifically,” Rollo answered, “We thought it would be nice to have all the social participants dress in these outfits…or rather, that’s what my vice president thought.”
If that was meant to be an insult, Tristan did not pick up on it, “Absolutely! These clothes will help you immerse yourselves in our history and give you a true appreciation of Fleur City!”
Rollo scoffed, “Well, there you have it. Let us head down. The sooner you get changed, the better.”
…………………………………..
The changing rooms were a flurry of activity, not helped by the fact that people were running in and out of various rooms to either help others or to show off parts of their outfits.
“Can someone help me with this?”
“I believe that hole is for your head…not your arms.”
“This is heavier than it looks.”
“Don’t you dare sneak some of these clothes back, Ruggie.”
“I think this hat is too small…”
In the first dressing room, the members of Heartslabyul were busy with the final touches with their outfits.
Riddle adjusted his musketeer hat in the mirror and looked himself over. He wore a red and black doublet with thick cuffs and simple black pants. A red and black cape was fastened over his left shoulder, held in place with a golden cord. A mask completed the look, shaped like a heart and trimmed with gold with black and red details. It only covered one eye, but Riddle elected to store the mask away for the time being and save it for the ball. “I’m quite impressed with the ensemble they prepared.”
“It took forever to put on…” Deuce’s outfit shared a lot of similarities with Riddle’s, but his was blue in color with the doublet reaching his knees, and the cape was simpler in design but was decorated with more gold cords. He, too, had a mask, but it was a half-face mask with a blue upper half and a checkerboard-patterned bottom half, “I had a hard time figuring out the order of the layers…”
“Guess I got lucky then….” Judai fiddled with his sleeves. He had been given a long black coat with gold embroidery down the sleeves and gold fasteners and a red belt. His pants also had gold embroidery down the sides. He had a more traditional cape that was red in color and nearly reached the floor, as well as a red stole wrapped around his neck that was also decorated with gold embroidery. Contrasting to his friends’ hats, Judai just had a simple beret-style hat and his mask was gold in color, covering one eye with a horn extending from it. “I don’t feel that fancy…more like I’m judging people.”
“At least you have the decorum for your dress…unlike some…” Riddle peeked out of the dressing room, where he could see Yuma running up and down the hall with Ruggie giving chase. Both of their outfits were in the same color family of tans, browns, and golds. They both had the same hat that rested on the back of their heads, but Ruggie’s had holes cut out for his ears. Both of their jackets were embellished with detailed embroidery; Yuma’s had pearls here and there while Ruggie’s had tassels. As for masks, Yuma was holding them aloft as he ran around, his own mask being gold with small gems embedded here and there while Ruggie’s mask would have encircled one eye and had a fur trim.
“Give that back already!” Ruggie called out as he continued his chase.
“Not until you promise not to sell these outfits!” Yuma called back.
“Leona-san put you up to this didn’t he!?”
“Let them have their fun.” Judai patted Riddle on the shoulder, “This is a fun opportunity.”
“I just wish they acted better as representatives…” Riddle sighed.
…………………………
“Are you okay, Azul?” Yusei asked.
Azul just stared at the glasses he had been provided, a pair with gold circular frames, “How did they get my prescription? That detail is a tad disconcerting…”
“They also seemed to have our exact measurements, too…” Yusei said as he threw his shoulder cape on. His outfit was themed blue with a purple undertone, the doublet tucked into elbow length gloves that were trimmed with silver embroidery. His cape had a serpentine dragon embroidered on it that went with his mask, which was a dragon wing that wrapped around one eye. Adjusting his hat and trying to tame the feathers coming from it, Yusei gave himself a glance over, “I dare say they even knew our interests and selected the decor appropriately.”
“It certainly seems that way…” Azul put on his tricorn hat and adjusted his sleeve cuffs. His coat was decorated with purple and gold coral and seashells and the coat tails were cut in a way that they resembled octopus tentacles when he walked. He threw on a string of pearls that held a small nautilus shell for some extra flair. The mask he had also remebled octopus tentacles and more pearls had been added for detail, “But it would be poor manners if we declined such a gift. How do you reckon the others are faring?”
Yusei thought for a moment, “I would say they’re in shock over the outfits, struggling to put them on…or embarrassed over how they look, judging by how Idia was acting when he went into his dressing room.”
“I suppose we’ll find out soon enough.” Azul shrugged, “Let us meet back up with our host and Professor Trien and not keep them waiting.”
Notes:
So I'm splitting the outfit reveals between two chapters so a single chapter isn't a huge text block of outfits descriptions, that would make for a very boring chapter.
In game news, we get main story updates in the English and Japanese servers! Time to hit us with the feels!!!!
I hope everyone had a fun Halloween!
Chapter 98: Glorious Masquerade: Part 5 aka You Are All Immature Teenagers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t even half a day into the trip and Jamil was enjoying himself. Any worry about Kalim was far away from his mind. He had proven that he could take care of himself during the STYX incident, so Jamil was sure he wouldn’t end up dead in only three days. And Jamil was getting to enjoy some time with Yuya.
“You look so cool!” Yuya exclaimed as they headed back for the main square now that they were dressed. Yuya’s outfit evoked the image of a jester with the ruffled collar and cuffs, not to mention the poofy shorts over tights. A caplet with a diamond pattern and a top hat completed the look, as well as a simple white mask which was tucked away for the moment.
Jamil’s outfit, on the other hand, had more of a bishop look, and the papal-style hat wasn’t helping the image. But Jamil would have to give credit to the craftsmen who made the outfit, the gold embroidery that decorated the whole thing was exquisite, especially the cobra design on his shoulder cape. Combining that with the gold necklace, he felt as rich as Kalim. Running his thumb over the serpentine-themed mask, he looked forward to what was coming next.
“I see you’ve returned…” Professor Trien, who was standing with Rollo, said as he noticed their arrival, “We’re just waiting for a few more now.”
Jamil looked around and saw that they were only missing the members of Pomefiore, Ignihyde, and Diasomnia. Everyone else had changed and were engaging in conversation about their outfits. Yuya had already ran over to Yuma and started complimenting him on his clothes.
“That ensemble suits you well.” Azul said when he noticed Jamil’s presence.
Jamil just scoffed, “And you look like you’re about to be haunted until you give your riches away.”
Several suppressed snickers were heard as Azul did his best impression of a gaping fish.
“Sorry for the wait…”
It seemed that the Pomefiore trio had arrived, and they certainly coordinated their looks very well. They all had the same purple, crimson, and black fabric in their outfits but were all styled slightly differently. Rook’s doublet had an asymmetrical coattail, and the shoulder cape was on the simple side. Epel was pouting a bit but seemed to feel better about things when he saw he wasn’t the only one with the poofy shorts and he had embroidery on his tights compared to Yuya’s plain ones. Yugi’s pants had a line of embroidery and his shoulder cape had a reinforced shoulder with more detailing on it.
“Looking good, Yugi-san!” Judai gave his friend a thumbs up, “Purple looks good on ya.”
“You don’t think it’s too much?” Yugi blushed and held up his purple mask ,”I think it’s a little overboard.”
“And why do I keep getting the ‘cute’ outfits?” Epel sighed, “I think Vil is cursing me from a distance.”
“Au contrare, monsieurs!” Rook beamed, “Take pride in what you wear. It’s like our clothes were coordinated by an intimate acquaintance. Beaute!”
“I don’t wanna!”
“The president keeps a strict timetable so we must hurry!”
A commotion drew the group's attention as a few of Rollo’s aides had to force Idia to join up with them, with Yusaku following behind shaking his head. It was hard to tell what Idia was wearing due to the large cloak that was covering most of his body, but it had blue embroidery and a ruffled collar. His flaming hair had somehow been tucked up under a top hat that sat at an angle on his head. His red face was hidden under a mask that resembled two skeleton hands intertwining each other.
Yusaku looked more confident in his outfit. He had a doublet similar to the others and his pants were tucked into his boots. In addition to his shoulder cape, he also had a longer back cape that was split down the middle. He too had a tricorn hat with a bunch of feathers coming out the back, and he wore a slender light blue mask that had beads hanging off the bottom edge.
“I feel like a stuffed bird…” Idia muttered.
“How is your hat not on fire?” Yuma asked the more important question.
“Don’t ask…and don’t ask how I got my hair like this…” Idia scoffed, “It’s a one-time thing that I won’t replicate.”
“He had them do it for him…” Yusaku pointed to the aides, “They tried to use oven mitts at first.”
“DON’T TELL THEM THAT!!!”
Trien took a headcount of those present. “Just a few left…”
“Sorry for the wait!” Yuu hurried to join up with everyone with Grim on his shoulder. They were the embodiment of matching outfits of an owner and their pet. They both had the same musketeer-style hat and cape, though the only other piece of clothing Grim was wearing was a belt. Yuu’s outfit continued the musketeer theme and they showed off their matching cat-themed masks.
“Me and my minion are the best dressed out of all of ya!” Grim declared.
Judai just let out a giggle, “Grim just needs boots and a tiny sword and his outfit’s complete.”
“Are you referring to the tale of the Adventurous Cat?” Ruggie asked, “Man, my gran told me those tales as a bedtime story.”
“A sword…Minion! I need a sword!” Grim started shaking Yuu back and forth.
“I wouldn’t trust you with a butter knife! Let alone a sword!”
“HUMANS! BASK IN WAKA-SAMA’S GLORY!!!!”
Everyone let out a variety of groans at Sebek’s volume. The half-fae and Silver arrived with their outfits clearly designed in such a way that they were mirror images of each other with their black and dark green doublets, shoulder caps, and tricorn hats. The only difference was their masks, Sebek’s being a lightning bolt and Silver’s being a rose.
“Waka-sama is arriving and Fleur City has somehow managed to provide apparel that exemplifies his grace and power! I must give Fleur City praise for such a feat!”
“Erm…thank you?” A nearby aide said, unsure if it was even a compliment.
“MAKE WAY FOR WAKA-SAMA!!!”
The final member of the group made his appearance, and he was a sight to behold. There was gold embroidery everywhere, no doubt it had taken craftsmen hundreds of hours to create. Malleus’ doublet had transparent sleeves that tucked into elaborate gloves. Raven feathers covered Malleus’ss shoulders and a long split cape reached down to the ground trailing behind him. His tricorn hat had holes cut out so his horns could slip through comfortably. Finally, his mask seemed to be a combination of dragon wings and spiderwebs.
“What a comfort this is to wear.” Malleus admitted, “I wouldn’t mind taking this home to Briar Valley.”
“WAKA-SAMA!!!!” Sebek cried, “You look magnificent! No…beyond magnificent! Am I dreaming?! Humans! Can you see Malleus’ noble personage!?!”
“Yep…” Jamil said with as much sarcasm he could muster.
“Silver! Do you have nothing to say?!” Sebek demanded from his companion.
“I couldn't get a word in…” Silver shook his head, “You look truly handsome, Malleus.”
“The sentiment is appreciated…Thank you.” Malleus said.
“Malleus! I’m FAR more awestruck than Silver!” Leave it to Sebek to turn praising Malleus into a competition.
“Sebek, maybe rein it in a bit.” Silver cautioned, “You look like you’re going to pass out from overexcitement.”
“He’s geeking out hardcore…yikes…” Idia muttered to himself, “What a simp.”
“If he doesn’t stop…I might push him into the river…” Yusaku admitted.
“Why are your outfits matching?” Yugi asked Sebek and Silver.
“I think they were designed in a way so that it would look good while flanking someone.” Silver said, “Which is suitable, as we are Malleus’ personal guard.”
“Very smart of them!” Sebek boasted, “Once again, I give my praise to Fleur City!”
Again…the aides weren’t sure if that was a compliment.
“Now that we are all here…” Rollo cleared his throat to get everyone’s attention, “There is much to see in Fleur City…far more than time will allow, in fact. It is best that we make haste and move on.”
“Absolutely!” The vice president pitched in, “There’s going to be a show at the festival this evening. I’d highly recommend seeing it.
“The festival…we have even less time…” Rollo muttered under his breath, but Yuya overheard him.
“Something wrong? Do you not like festivals?” Yuya asked him.
“Do not concern yourself with my well-being…” Rollo somewhat snapped back, “I just prefer other uses of my time.”
“Well then…it is best that we divide into groups so that it is easier to travel about.” Trien said, “How shall we do this?”
Immediately the group descended into chaotic dibs.
…………………
The dust finally settled and four groups stood in front of Professor Trien.
“Do you all remember your groups?” He asked the boys.
“Why are we assigned this way?” Azul asked.
“Because you were wasting time arguing over who was with who and…your group names as well.” Trien shook his head.
“So is that why they are together?” Ruggie asked while pointing to the group of duelists.
“They immediately got together as a group and didn’t mind being called team two…” Trien said, “As for the rest of you…”
“Team A…” Consisting of Azul, Deuce, and Epel
“Team Star…” Consisting of Idia, Rook, Silver, and Ruggie
“Group 1…” consisting of Malleus, Sebek, Riddle, and Jamil
“The inconsistent nomenclature is most distressing…” Rollo admitted.
“And I’ll be taking Yuu and Grim with me as I make my rounds in the city checking in on all of you.” Trien concluded.
“I’ll be taking photos the whole time.” Yuu said while holding up his camera.
“I’m gonna eat everything!” Grim declared.
“Alright, gentlemen…I know we’ve been through this multiple times, but I’m going over it again.” Trien began, “There is not to be any, and I mean ANY trouble in town involving the use of magic.”
Everyone tried to look innocent, and failed.
“Those smiles only increase my anxiety…” Trien shook his head, “I know this is one of the most peaceful cities in the Shaftlands…but I still worry about letting young students travel unaccompanied. I will be making my rounds to check on you, so please inform me immediately if there are any issues. You also have my phone number if there is an emergency.”
“You’re quite strict, Professor.” Rollo admitted, “I have to meet with the other visiting schools, so I’m afraid I won’t be able to keep you company the whole time. But I’ll head into town once I’ve got things sorted out. I’d be happy to guide you where I can.”
“If that is everything…be careful out there.” Trien said.
“YES SIR!”
…………………………
“So…where shall we start?” Yusei asked the group as he consulted the map.
“The festival!” Yuya chimed in.
“That won’t be until later this afternoon,” Yugi pointed out, “Should we just wander around town until then?”
“I wanna try the food here!” Yuma declared.
“If this is this world’s version of France….then the bread’s gotta be good.” Judai added his thoughts.
“Let’s just find somewhere quiet…” Yusaku sighed, “There’s too many people here.”
“I’m sure we can find a small bistro for lunch…” Yusei said, “We can ask the locals for some recommendations.”
“They would know the best hole-in-the-wall gems…” Judai said, “Personally…the pop up eateries meant to catch tourists aren’t that good.”
“Let’s go!” Yuma was bouncing on his feet, “I’m starving!”
“You’re always hungry…” Yuya laughed as they started their trek into the city.
……………………
Rollo hid his sneer under his handkerchief as he watched the Night Raven delegation depart. Cursed mages and their magic, flaunting their sin to the world. Just trying to remain pleasant around them was such a task. Especially around Malleus Draconia. He would have preferred to never meet the heir apparent, but Rollo couldn't risk him being away from the epicenter of his plan. Rollo had to take him down at the start, but that wouldn’t be until tonight. For now he would have to continue to socialize with these…mages. Though he would have to feel out the oddly magic-less student of Night Raven. Why someone with no magic willingly chose to attend an arcane academy boggled him. He would have to engage him in conversation later to see if he could be swayed to his side.
Notes:
Outfits are done and they are loose in the city! And Rollo continues to be suss...
In other news, I now have all the SSR for Stage in Playful Land so I'm going to have a complete collection again! And both Japan and US will be getting a main story update later this month so I await the trauma!
Chapter 99: Glorious Masquerade: Part 6 aka The Boys Are Loose In The City
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lunch ended up being at a small bistro on a small street far off the main roads and the meal consisted of several croissants which got turned into sandwiches, fresh fruit juices, and rich pastries for dessert. Croissants were taken by the armfull to be consumed as they continued to walk about the city.
“I need my mom to get this recipe…” Yuya said as he ate his croissant, “I would love to have these at home.”
“Same…” Yuma agreed as he downed two at once, “I still prefer Duel Rice, but it's a close second.”
“So where to next?” Yugi asked the group, “Should we check out the vendors for the festival?”
“I wouldn’t mind getting a few souvenirs myself…” Yusei admitted, “What about you, Yusaku?”
Yusaku didn’t say anything and just continued to nibble on his croissant.
They made their way back to the main street and followed the signs indicating the main square. Various simple wood and cloth stalls were set up along the street showing a variety of wares and, oddly, lots of upturned hats full of coins and cash next to the vendors.
“Are those tips?” Yuya wondered out loud.
“Ah…you are not from Fleur City then…” A nearby vendor heard Yuya’s question, “Those are actually how we collect payment.”
“Wait…all this money out in the open?” Judai was shocked.
“It’s Fleur City tradition.” The vendor smiled, “It’s based on an old trader’s tradition showing how much trust travelers had in the people of Fleur City. I could actually leave my stand for a break and not have anything stolen. In fact…I would have made a few sales.”
“If Idia was here he would be ranting about the lack of security.” Yusaku muttered, “But it’s odd to have that much trust in strangers.”
“If you’re worried about a bad apple here and there…we’ve got each other's backs.” Another vendor chimed in, “We’ve beat up a pickpocket or two over the years. And there are undercover guards everywhere, so don’t worry about anything.”
“But enough about that…anything catching your eye?” The first vendor gestured to his table, full of wooden figurines with the sign indicating that they were all hand carved.
“If not him, I bet I’ve got something!” The second indicated his table, full of jewelry and glass mobiles.
“Mights as well…” Judai said as he started examining tables, “I need to find a peace offering for Maximus anyway.”
“What souvenir would you get for a horse anyway?” Yugi wondered out loud.
“There’s an apple vendor further down the street.” One of the vendors helpfully provided, “I think he’s from Harveston which is famous for apples.”
“Oh...Epel’s hometown!” Yugi recognized the name, “We should check it out later.”
“Who’s this figure of?” Yuma asked as he held up a carved wooden figure of a hunched man.
“That would be the Kindly Bell Ringer.”
“Who’s that?” Yuya asked, “We heard about the judge but not about a bell ringer.”
“Ah…they are connected.” The vendor started to explain, “The Kindly Bell Ringer was the student of the Righteous Judge. Poor thing was abandoned as a baby due to a deformity, but the Righteous Judge took him in and raised him. Some stories said he actually lived in the bell tower of what is now Noble Bell college and carved wooden figures based on what he saw from up above.”
“Is there a similar story for this charm?” Yusei asked as he held up a woven band.
“Not sure…there’s an old saying attached to that which goes like…’When you hold this band you hold the city in your hand’....but the meaning was lost some time ago.”
Yusei took a closer look at the charm, “It looks like a map to me.”
“A map?” Yusaku looked over Yusei’s shoulder, “The blue thread is a good indication of a river.”
“I feel like I’ve seen this viewpoint before…” Yusei thought for a moment, “Isn’t this the perspective from the bell tower?”
“Looks like it…” Yusaku started pointing out the land marks, “This must be this island that Noble Bell is located on, and the blue thread is the river that runs around it. The beads must have been used in the past to indicate important locations.”
“That’s…incredible!!!” The vendor was shocked, “Almost no one gets to go up to the bell tower, so it would make sense that most people wouldn't make the connection. I should share your theory with others, it would be amazing if it’s true!”
BANG!
“What was that?!” Immediately Yusei, Yugi, and Yusaku got on guard.
“Do it again!” Judai cheered.
“Watch this!” Yuma blew on a blue handkerchief which let out a large cloud of red smoke accompanied by a loud bang.
“Now that’s a magician’s tool!” Yuya said as he held up another handkerchief, “I bet you can pull off a disappearing act with these!”
The vendor they were talking to laughed, “I was thinking more of pranks, but I guess it can work that way too.”
Yusei gave a look to Yugi and Yusaku, “I’m checking their luggage for the trip back…”
“Hopefully that’s the only somewhat dangerous stuff they sell here…” Yusaku shook his head.
“I see you are all doing well…”
“Oh hello, Professor Trien.” Yugi greeted the older man as he approached with Yuu and Grim in tow, “How is everyone else?”
“Behaving themselves.” Trien admitted.
Yuu just giggled, “A goat followed Tsunataro around thinking they were related. Sebek then tried to chase the goat.”
“Why would….ohh…the horns.” Judai realized.
“There’s been so much food here and I’ve just started!” Grim declared, “Any good grub around here?”
“One of the vendors mentioned an apple-themed stall.” Yugi said.
“Let’s go, minion!” Grim ran off, “Food calls!”
“I can’t leave him alone for a second!” Yuu said as he gave chase.
“I feel comfortable leaving you be until we meet back up at the main square…” Trien said, “Rollo is also in town, so do make polite conversation if you do encounter him.”
“We’ll try…” Yusei tried to reassure the bedraggled professor as he chased his charges.
“Hey, Judai….where’s Yubel?” Yuya asked the older boy once Trien was out of earshot, “I thought you would have them out to enjoy the festival by now.”
“I’ve been trying to convince them…” Judai sighed, “They don’t want to…something about how there’s something underground that’s making them nervous…not to mention the very Christian-like vibes Noble Bell was giving off.”
“Should we be concerned?” Yusaku asked.
“It’s a festival!” Yuma protested, “It’s supposed to be fun!”
Yusaku shook his head and held up three fingers, “Three reasons. One, from what you told me, Yubel is a powerful magic-based being. Two, if something is giving off enough of a presence that it’s making them uncomfortable, that means it's a threat. Three, Yubel would cause a mass panic if this area does have Christian-based origins.”
“Should we investigate?” Yugi asked concerned, “Or at least bring it up with someone?”
“Rollo did say that the Bell of Salvation causes the growth of magical plans…perhaps that’s what Yubel is sensing.” Yusei theorized, “If we bring it up with a local, they might just brush it off.”
“But at the same time this is the worst time to cause a panic…” Yusaku pointed out, “Especially with so many visitors.”
“Should we ask Rollo?” Yuya asked.
“Ask me what?”
Everyone jumped in surprise as Rollo turned the corner…right behind them.
“Dude…didn’t hear you coming…” Judai caught his breath, “But yeah we have a question…is there anything underground in the city? Been sensing some weird magic from below.”
A brief, small moment of panic crossed Rollo’s face, but he returned to his stoic nature quickly, “There is a vast network of waterways and passages that Fleur City is built upon. The true layout is still being investigated and not all parts are accessible to the public. Magical artifacts have been discovered there, so perhaps what you are sensing are the undiscovered ones. Is your ability to sense magic that sensitive?”
“Always been.” Judai said, “Gives me headaches sometimes.”
“A sad burden…” Rollo bowed his head as if praying, “Sometimes magic is a burden rather than a gift.”
“I don’t think so…it can be really fun.” Yuma said.
Rollo just made another face and changed the subject, “Are there any parts of Fleur City that have caught your interest that you haven’t visited? Perhaps I can guide you there.”
“We’ve been doing okay so far on foot…” Yugi answered him, “And the locals have been very helpful with explaining things.”
“According to my timetable…the main event will be happening soon…” Rollo said, “Allow me to escort you to the main square if you are ready to go there.”
“I think we’re mostly good here…” Yugi turned to the others, “What about you guys?”
“We’re good!” Yuma and Yuya said while holding up arms full of knick knacks they purchased.
“Let’s stop at the apple vendor on the way so I can get something for Maximus.” Judai said.
“I’m ready to move on.” Yusei nodded.
Yusaku just shrugged.
“Very well….let us be off…” Rollo declared.
…………………
If the streets were busy, the main square was bustling. A large stage was set up with standing room in front of it while large picnic tables acted as seating. More vendors, mostly food-based, lined the square edges as people were trying to get last-minute snacks before the main show.
“I believe the rest of your group should be here by now…” Rollo said as he scanned the crowd.
“There they are!” Yuya pointed to the front-most group of picnic tables, “Looks like they all made it on time.”
“Looks like we all made it…” Jamil said as everyone reunited, “Did you have fun?” He asked Yuya.
“Got some stuff I can use in performances!” Yuya started showing Jamil his souvenirs, “I love this handkerchief the most.”
“Just don’t give one to Kalim…please…”
“So are we just waiting for the main show?” Deuce asked.
“Performers are starting to fill the square…” Trien said as he looked around, “Do be mindful and not get in their way.”
“Some of these costumes are…” Idia shuddered, “Weird…a dog walking its owner…a ship being chased by a fish…if they wanted to go through the trouble of dressing up at least do popular characters….”
“But that’s an odd theme presented here…” Silver observed, “Is there a reason?”
“The name of the festival is Topsy-Turvy Festival.” Rollo explained for the group, “Originally it was a day for peasants to dress up and act as members of the upper class, while the upper class in reverse pretended to be peasants for the sake of novelty. As class divisions went away, other ways to show reversal became popular.”
“And some of these performers have quite some skill…” Riddle said as he watched a tightrope walker make his trips back and forth on his highwire, “Though I wonder how one came up with such an idea in the first place.”
“Is that guy a tall monster?” Grim asked, watching a stilt walker casually walk over people.
“No Grim, he's just on stilts…long poles that make him look taller.” Yuu said with a sigh.
“So if I use them I could be taller than Tsunataro?” Grim slyly asked.
Malleus had a smirk, “Care to try me? Were I to give it a proper effort, I doubt someone of your stature could tower over me even with the aid of stilts.”
“Whaddaya mean proper effort?!” Grim hollard, “Can you make yourself grow taller or something?!”
Malleus’ smirk grew bigger, “Wouldn’t you like to know?”
“You getting cheeky with me?! In that case, I’ll make Yuu get on the stilts, and I’ll ride on top! Wait…I’ll throw Deuce in there just to be sure.”
“Don’t drag me into this!!!!” Deuce cried out.
“Everything seems so…risky.” Azul admitted, “Do they have safety features located anywhere?”
“I’m sure they are professionals that know what they are doing…” Yusei tried to reassure him, “Which is why I’m trying to restrain Yuya from joining them.”
“BUT I’VE DONE IT BEFORE!!!!”
“I’m sure you have…” Jamil sighed and took Yuya from Yusei, “Come on…perhaps there’s a group with audience participation.”
“We should get some good seats before all the tables are full.” Epel said, pointing to the picnic tables, “I want to have a good view.”
“Seems like there will be six to a table…” Rook observed, “We should be able to use three or four tables.”
Quickly there was a scurry to secure a desired seat. Somehow, all the duelists ended up at the same table.
“Why does this keep happening?” Yusaku sighed into his hand.
“Because you need it?” Judai cheekily said, “Also better us than whatever is going on over there…”
“I DEMAND THAT SOMEONE OTHER THAN WAKA-SAMA LET ME SIT IN THEIR LAP!!!!”
Sebek’s bizarre demand got some odd looks from the locals, and increased their distance from him. Silver wished he was asleep to avoid the second-hand embarrassment.
“I’ll quote Idia here….simp.” Was all that Ruggie could say about the matter.
“Looks like the show is starting…” Yugi pointed to a figure standing on the main stage.
“So exciting…!” Yuya was bouncing in his seat.
“I wonder what the show will look like…” Yuma wondered.
“We’ll soon find out…” Yusei said as the leader of the performance troupe took center stage and began a tale…
Notes:
The boys have fun and Rollo continues to be sus.
I hope everyone enjoyed the English release of Stage in Playful Land though about that ending...let's just say I am not going to be following that ending when I get to that event.
Chapter 100: Glorious Masquerade: Part 7 aka A Festival? Perfect For The 100th Chapter!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ladies and gentlemen…welcome to the Topsy Turvy Festival!” The troupe leader cried out to the waiting crowd, “A day where everything and everyone is reversed! The weak become the strong and anyone can become king! And we love the festival, but the one who loved it most of all was the Kindly Bell Ringer!”
The troupe leader pulled out a small hand puppet made in his own likeness and spoke for it, “I never heard of him!”
“Really?”
“Really!”
“Reaaaaaaaaaalllllllllly?”
“REALLY!!!”
Everyone laughed at the routine.
“Since you don’t know…then I will tell you the tale of the Kindly Bell Ringer…” The performer dramatically said.
“Didn’t we hear this story in town?” Judai asked the group.
“There could be more.” Yusei pointed out, “All we heard is that he was a student to the judge.”
“Neither rain nor wind would deter the Bell Ringer from ringing the bells to announce the time throughout the town. But one day….Disaster struck this peaceful city!” Was the dramatic retelling.
“This part is new….” Yuya said, “What kind of disaster?”
“I’ve been wondering the same thing.” Azul said from the table next to them, “I couldn't find any sort of reference to such a disaster when I was doing my research into Fleur City.”
“It wouldn’t surprise me since no one knows for certain…” Rollo explained for the group, “None of our literature goes into detail about it. The only writing we have on the matter is this…’Disaster struck, enveloping the city in a shroud hued the same as a fiery crimson lotus.’”
“Crimson…” Malleus took note of the color, “Does that perhaps suggest a great fire?”
“For such an old town as this…it doesn’t surprise me…” Yusaku said.
“Plus, back in the old days they didn’t have any building codes or regulations…” Idia pointed out, “The buildings were probably crammed way close together…it just takes one spark then boom! City gone.”
“The fiery crimson engulfed the city…throwing the people into terror and chaos!” The performer continued, “But the Kindly Bell Ringer rang his bell and gave courage to the people. He then valiantly fought to protect the city!”
“Wow! Neato!” The puppet ‘spoke’, “What a brave man he was!”
“And what did the Kindly Bell Ringer love the most? Topsy Turvy Day! A long time ago when this festival was called Topsy Turvy Day the townsfolk chose the Bell Ringer to be their king and oh how they celebrated! What a wonderful man he must have been….And what a wonderful celebration this is! Do you appreciate it more now?”
“Yup yup!” The puppet ‘spoke’.
“We’ve got lots of fun in store, whether you’re local or just visiting, it's time to kick off the Topsy Turvy Festival!!!”
He took his bow and gave the stage to a group of dancers dressed in long skirts and scarves, each carrying a tambourine which gave off sparks each time they struck their instrument.
“Are those on-stage mages?” Riddle asked.
“They are not…” Rollo shook his head, “The sparks are produced by magical implements. The organizers work with mages to produce the magical tambourines. That way, anyone can use magic during the festival.”
“Interesting…so in keeping with the theme of the festival…even non-practitioners can use magic in a sense.” Azul observed.
“But why something so simple…” Idia pouted, “Surely they could have done something bigger.”
“I concur with Shroud,” Malleus said, “Perhaps fireworks or a more dramatic display?”
“Do none of you boys understand the word ‘tradition?’” Trien sighed, “Honestly…such little respect for culture and history.”
Rollo once again hid a sneer under his handkerchief and muttered something to himself, of which Judia’s ears were able to pick up, “This insipid festival is nothing but a gathering of shameless, magic-addled fools.”
Judai made a mental note to keep an eye on him from that point on.
The dancers on stage concluded their routine to the applause of the crowd and one of them spoke to the crowd, “Come, everybody! Join in the fun and get dancing!”
“Awww yeah!” Grim excitedly leapt into the fray, “Time to boogie and show off my jaw-dropping dance moves!”
“Not without me you won’t!” Yuu leapt from his head to join in, slash, keep an eye on Grim.
“NO ONE CAN STOP ME NOW!!!” Yuya bolted for the stage and quickly discussed a plan with the dancers.
“And we lost him…” Yusei said with a bit of a chuckle.
“But it looks like fun.” Yuma pointed out, “I’m joining in too!”
Soon, everyone was on their feet and dancing. Some were going all out, like Yuya who had choreographed a routine with the dancers on the spot. Others were awkward with their dance moves, such as Riddle and Idia, who had no idea what to do with their bodies. With everyone wearing masks, it was hard to tell who exactly was friend or foe, but this was a festival so everything should be fine. Really.
But the party was in full swing, and that’s how Yuu was loving it. He watched as all his friends dove into the chaos and just let loose. Even Malleus was enjoying himself, no doubt loving the anonymity the mask provided.
“Pardon me! I’m so sorry…” Someone had run into Yuu’s back.
“It’s alrigh…Neige? Is that you?”
To Yuu’s surprise, Vil’s eternal rival was standing right in front of him, though dressed in a gold and blue suit jacket and his identity concealed by an apple-themed mask, “Shhh…” He shushed him, “I already had to dodge a few fans earlier. I’m here with my school for the social. I assume that is the same for you?”
“Yep! Vil’s not here though…he didn’t get picked.”
“That’s a shame…” Neige let out a little sigh, “Would have been nice to spend time with him outside of work. None of my dwarf friends could make it, but Chen’ya was able to come…” Neige pointed to where Chen’ya was using his disappearing body parts to ‘torment’ Riddle and Deuce, “But it’s nice to see you again.”
“Same…looking forward to the ball tomorrow night.” Yuu said.
“It will be a show for sure…” Neige gave a wave, “I’ll see you later.”
Yuu smiled as Neige walked away into the dancing crowd. Looking around, it was hard to tell where his friends had gone. Some ladies had slipped into the group and had made claims to some dancing partners. Sebek loudly protested being dragged away from his precious ‘Waka-sama,’ as opposed to Rook, who was charming the lady dancing with him. Jamil was dancing up a storm, no doubt feeling very stress-free at the moment. Ruggie…might have been pickpocketing people…who knew at that point. Yuma was trailing after him, hopefully acting as his moral compass and not as an accomplice. At least Yusei was sticking close by. Azul was somewhere giving away business cards to the food vendors, trying to get some deals going.
“What you standing around for?” Grim eventually worked his way back to Yuu, “The party is in full swing and…hey, where did all the sparklies go?”
“Those tambourines are simple magical trinkets made specifically for this dance…” Trien was nearby and heard the question, “I imagine the magic they were imbued with has run out.”
“But the fun is just getting started!” Grim protested, “Time to REALLy spice things up!”
Yuu felt his panic rise as Grim prepared a fireball but then showed surprising control when he launched it upward and it exploded into a golden firework.
“Oooh! Fireworks!”
“Where were they hiding the big ones?”
“They’re so pretty!” Various locals began oohing and awwing over the spectacle.
“Check it out, Yuu! Everyone’s going gaga over my magic!” Grim was smug.
“Grim! You would know better than to just fire off magic in the streets!” Deuce began to scold the cat.
“Cut him some slack…he didn’t set anything on fire this time.” Judai said in Grim’s defense.
“Okay everybody, quiet down!” The performer from earlier spoke up, “It looks like some mischievous fledgling mage decided to gift us a little present. And hey, this festival only comes once a year! So let’s forget all our worries and party down!”
“That was so cool! Do the fireworks again!” The crowd began to chant.
Yuu just sighed at Grim’s smug face.
“Good for you, Grim, now Professor Trein will let you off the hook for using magic.” Epel said then quivered under Trien’s harsh glare. Clearly the elderly professor was not amused by this turn of events.
“There’s no way he would let anyone off the hook for breaking the rules…” Jamil sighed.
“Still, the festival goers enjoyed it…” Malleus said, “That was a fine way to energize the event…Perhaps I could put on the performance I had prepared as well…”
Immediately, Azul jumped in, “Slow down Malleus! Weren’t you planning to perform it at the ball? A special present has the most impact when offered at a special time. If you were to get carried away by the festivities and perform it now, you’d be spoiling half the fun.”
“What are you planning?” Yusei asked suspiciously.
“Just a little presentation for later…” Azul reassured him, “Malleus wished to give Fleur City something special as a thank you for the invitation.”
“I’ll take your advice for now, Ashengrotto…” Malleus said…”Instead, I’ll offer a more modest blessing of fireworks!” With flourish, Malleus sent up dozens of sparks of magic that exploded into fireworks of various styles and colors.
“Humans! Prostrate yourself in gratitude for Waka-sama’s gift!” Sebek demanded.
Silver just sighed, “Let them enjoy themselves…and allow me to help.” He then added to Malleus’ firework display.
“I don’t do things for free, but…eh, why not…” Ruggie too added to the display.
“Is this part of the social?” A random student from another school asked his friends, “Then let’s help liven things up!”
One by one, all visiting mages were adding their own firework displays. Yuya had even somehow recharged the dancer’s tambourines with Yuma’s help, allowing them to restart their routine. Yusei was going on explaining the chemical composition of fireworks to some willing locals while Yugi and Judai were having a bit of a fireworks duel. Yusaku and Idia looked ready to bolt from all the noise and excitement.
Though one person seemed to despise all of the festivities.
“Magic-addled fools…” Rollo sneered under his breath, “The sight of it all sickens me…”
Now that set off all sorts of alarm bells in Yuu’s head, and he wasn’t going to let this slide, “Something wrong, Rollo? Not your type of party?”
Rollo just gave Yuu a long look, “Magic is such a troublesome thing. Wouldn't you agree? You…someone without magic, yet still enrolled in one of the largest arcane academies in Twisted Wonderland. I can only imagine how arduous it must be to spend your days surrounded by a gaggle of rambunctious, foolhardy mages. The world would be much better off without magic and the chaos it brings. Surely, you must have similar thoughts?”
Oh boy, Yuu thought to himself, sounds like unresolved trauma was speaking here. But Yuu wasn’t going to let Rollo speak badly of his friends, “Magic is a tool, just like a pencil or hammer. It’s all up to how you use it. True, some of my friends only have one brain cell that they lose track of, but they mean well. It’s just part of life, and honestly…I’m pretty much used to the chaos by now.”
Rollo’s jaw was nearly on the ground, “You’re USED TO IT?! Oh, you poor thing…” Rollo patted Yuu on the shoulder like a parent would a child, “I can’t blame you for becoming numb to the absurdity after spending every day swimming in it. Mages use their magic to lead people astray and cloud the eyes of the virtuous public. It’s a sad state of affairs…But worry not, that state of affairs won't last much longer…”
Now that was a red flag if Yuu ever saw one. He should tell the others pronto.
“I should return to Noble Bell to prepare for the remainder of the social…” Rollo turned to leave, “Do consider my words…”
Yuu was going to consider them alright…consider them a threat.
………………………………
“Ridiculous…all of it…” Rollo muttered as he worked his way back to Noble Bell, “They’ve pulled the wool over the eyes of the uncorrupted…Magic is a curse…pure and simple. Otherwise, what am I doing this for?” He took a deep breath to calm himself, “But I won’t dwell on it. The suffering will finally be over soon enough. The time has come…like fire, they will engulf everything. And I shall right this sorry state of affairs…”
Notes:
100 chapters...100 chapters?! I can't believe that we've made it this far! This started as a project to keep me sane while pregnant and now my son is 19 months old and we are still going strong! Thank you so much for sticking around for 100 chapters and we'll probably be here for 100 more with how Book 7 has been going.
Chapter 101: Glorious Masquerade: Part 8 aka Who Could Of Foreseen This?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The evening bells rang out over the city as the festival wound to a close and all the visiting arcane academies returned to Noble Bell and were told to gather in the main lecture hall to await something. No details on what they were waiting for, but they were waiting and talking.
And Yuu was sharing his concerns with a certain group of duelists.
“So you think Rollo might do something stupid?” Judai asked.
“I feel like he will do something stupid…” Yuu said, “The way he was talking…it sounded like he had something set up already.”
“But why hate magic?” Yuma asked, “Doesn’t he have magic as well?”
“That won’t matter to him…” Yusaku said, “Just because you have a skill doesn’t mean you automatically like it. He might view it as a means to an end for his goal.”
“And what that goal could be is the frightening part…” Yugi nodded, “We all know when someone is desperate enough…there are no limits to what they can do.”
“And now we're all standing waiting around for something…” Yusei muttered as he looked around at all the other schools they were waiting with, “I can’t help feeling that we’re sitting ducks…”
“Should we try to slip out?” Yuya proposed, “We might not be noticed with everyone here.”
“Professor Trien might.” Yuu pointed out, “He’s got eyes like a hawk.”
“He still scolded me for using magic…” Grim pouted, “Even after everyone else joined in.”
“We should try anyway…” Yugi spoke up, “If something is happening we should…”
The deep rumbles of the bell tolling caught everyone off guard.
“Wait….didn’t the evening bells already ring?” Judai was confused
“That can’t be a mix up…” Yusaku bit his lip, “Someone must have rang it on purpose…but why?”
“Oh, look! Pretty flowers!”
Everyone was distracted as some of the Royal Sword Academy students were huddled around a pillar, examining a small patch of fire-red flowers that were growing out of the cracks in the tile.
“These weren’t here when we arrived…what are they?”
“I’ve never seen anything like it…” One of the students bent down to poke the flower, “It’s pretty thou-”
As soon as his finger brushed the petal, he collapsed to the ground and the flowers started to grow at an alarming rate, covering his body in no time.
“What in the…” His friends didn’t have much time to react as the plants seemed to seek them out, entrapping them in the fiery growth and collapsed as well. Panic immediately followed.
“Everyone get back!!!” Professor Trien yelled out, trying to take charge, “Whatever you do, do not touch the flowers!”
“Professor!” Jamil pointed to another corner of the lecture hall, “There’s more growing out of there!”
“Here too!” Deuce cried out at the base of the stairs, “Our exits are getting cut off!”
“I don’t know if it’s just me or what, but…” Ruggie looked for an escape from the flowers, “I’m getting dizzy…”
“It’s not just you…” Azul looked unsteady on his feet, “I’m feeling off as well…and those closest to the flowers are fainting the fastest.”
“Pull who you can away!” Riddle called out, “We should do what we can about these plants…freeze!” Riddle cast an ice spell, which froze a good chunk of the flowers, but surprisingly the plants swarmed the ice rather greedily and continued their rapid growth.
“You just watered the plants, human!” Sebek bellowed, “We need to burn them instead!”
Before anyone could point out the safety risk of fire in an enclosed space, Sebek launched a fireball at the flowers. Rather than catching on fire, they just absorbed the flames and grew even faster.
“They…they just absorbed Sebek’s magic…” Silver was in shock, “What are these things?!”
“Enough of this!!! Do something about this, Yubel!” Judai summoned Yubel, but the moment the spirit appeared, the flowers began racing for the duo.
Yubel looked at the encroaching flowers in horror, “This is what I was sensing before….this is what was below the city! JUDAI! Dismiss me!”
“What are you talking about?!”
“Move!!!!” Yubel grabbed Judai and threw him to a clear space, just in time before the fiery vines snagged Yubel, who screamed in pain.
“YUBEL!!!!” Judai cried out in horror before collapsing as well, “Someone…save them…”
“Judai!” Yusei tried to pull Judai to his feet, “You’ve got to dismiss Yubel!”
“I…I can’t…focus…”
“Is there some way to cut them back?!” Yuya called out in a panic as the flowers got closer and closer.
“Let’s find out…Miracle Creation!” Yuma cast his spell, and it started raining sharp farming tools.
“Sweet!” Epel grabbed a scythe, “This will do the trick!” With great ease, he started slicing a path towards Yubel.
Rook joined in with a machete, “Fear not, Le Mystere…rescue is coming.”
Everyone still standing quickly collected their own tools and started trying to cut through the foliage to any exit possible.
“What do we do?” Idia was becoming more and more terrified, “These things can take down our OP team members…”
“Anything at this point!” Yusaku said as he helped in cutting Yubel free, “We need to get out of here!”
Malleus watched the chaos with growing horror, “What a sinister glow they have…it’s enough to give me pause…Am I…frightened by these tiny blooms?”
“Tsunataro, we need to get out of here!!!” Yuu ran over and grabbed Malleus’ arm and tried to pull him away, “The flowers are getting you!!!”
Malleus looked down in shock, he hadn’t noticed the flowers climbing his legs, “Child of man…I’m feeling faint…”
“Not on my watch!” Yuu started grabbing and ripping at the plants, “We are not dying to evil plants!”
“Yuu, wait!” Riddle cried out, “Don’t touch the…” His warning faded as Yuu continued to rip at the plants with no ill effects, “How…”
“Yuu-kun is fine…but the rest of us…” Something clicked in Yugi’s brain, “It’s magic! The flowers are going after sources of magic!”
“And I ain’t got a drop in me!” Yuu then grabbed Grim and placed him on his shoulder, “You stay up here where it’s safe.”
Grim did not protest this.
“If the plants seek magic, then we need to cease using all magic and put our pens away now!” Trien called out, “Continue to use the tools Yuma summoned to hold them off!”
“Like I’m going to do that!!!” A random student protested, “Magic is the best and GAAAAHHHH!” Another victim was claimed.
“What do we do now?” Yuya asked as Epel, Rook, and Yusaku finally freed Yubel and dragged them to safety, “These flowers are everywhere.”
“What even are these plants?” Yusei asked, carrying Judai on his back, “Surely something dangerous like this should be contained.”
Trein gave the flowers another look, “I don’t want to believe it, but given their fiery appearance and ability to absorb magic, there can be no doubt that these are Fire Lotuses.”
“I’ve never heard of such a flower.” Azul said, “Are they common on land?”
“No…it’s the first time I’ve heard of them…” Jamil said.
“I can hardly blame you…” Malleus was being supported by Silver and Sebek, “Even I didn’t recall them immediately. They’re plants that thrive on all manner of magical energy.”
“When you say all magical energy, do you mean…” Yuma was really dreading the answer.
“Yes, that includes magic from mages such as ourselves.” Malleus confirmed.
“WHAT?!” Was the collective response.
“When they sense magic, they reach out with their vines, much like other plants reacting to the sun.” Malleus continued to explain, “Then they grow roots and absorb the magic. They’ll continue to sap a mage’s magical energy. It serves as nourishment to help them bloom…and once they absorb the last of the mage’s energy…They lose their magic permanently.”
“That…that’s the most OP thing to exist ever!” Idia was shocked, “Why wasn’t this covered in any guide before?!”
“I agree!” Riddle said, “Surely this must have been covered in school!”
“That’s because Fire Lotuses went extinct centuries ago.” Malleus said, “To my understanding, people back then banded together to eradicate the entire species, leaving any tales of them to exist as legends.”
“But if it went extinct how is it here?” Epel pointed out, “And why is there so much of it?”
Malleus glared up at the balcony, “That would be a better question for him.”
Up on the balcony, safe from the Fire Lotuses, was Rollo Flamme, “Hmph…So you’re still standing. I suppose your wretched academy’s reputation is deserved after all.”
“Hey, that's no fair!” Grim cried out, “You’re up there where the flowers can’t get you!”
“Was all of this your doing, Flamme?” Malleus accused.
Rollo smirked, “Indeed. What an astute observation, considering what utter fools you are.”
“W-What did you call us?!” Sebek demanded.
Rollo smirk got wider, “You wish me to say it again? Utter fools, all of you. Oh, you can scarcely imagine how hard it was to contain my laughter as I watched you blithely indulge in your merrymaking, completely ignorant of all of the fire lotuses I was setting out…” His glare switched to Judai, “Though one of you did get a little too close for comfort.”
“Why are you talking like a villain?” Judai managed to ask.
“Silence! You’re the villains here!” Rollo pointed an accusatory finger at them, “And what’s more, you flaunted your magic and mesmerized our good citizens with it…You mages cannot be suffered to exist! But worry not…I shall bring salvation to incorrigible villains like yourselves. I shall engulf the world in the fiery crimson of these flowers and strip every mage in Twisted Wonderland of their magic!”
“And there he is, folks!” Idia immediately started mocking Rollo, “The secret mastermind who was controlling the ‘final boss’ all along! But what kind of mastermind jumps the fun and shows up this early? Dude has like, zero patience.”
“Could you not right now?!” Azul was flabbergasted, “You’re ruining the moment.”
“No…I think Idia is spot on.” Yusaku said, “You could have stayed in the shadows and let your plan carry out. Stepping out like this just gives us more information to work with.”
“So what possible reason do you have for this?” Yuu demanded, “What sort of grudge do you have that trying to destroy the world is the best option?”
Rollo scoffed, “And here I thought you would understand, as one not cursed with magic…but alas…you have been led astray, but I will fix that soon enough.”
“Don’t talk about me like you know me!” Yuu argued back, “You don’t get to decide what’s best for me!”
Rollo sighed, “This is exactly why you’re all utter fools.”
“HOW DARE YOU! THREE TIMES NOW YOU’VE CALLED WAKA-SAMA AN UTTER FOOL!” Sebek protested, “I've had it with you! Time to teach you some manners!”
“Agreed…” Silver held up one of the scythes that Yuma had conjured up earlier, “Rollo Flamme, prepare for battle. We can stop you without magic.”
Rollo just burst into laughter.
“What’s so funny?” Yusaku asked.
“Oh…you’re FAR too late for that!” Rollo smirked, “My plan is already well underway. When the Bell of Salvation rang for an unprecedented fourth time tonight, it suffused the city with magic. The fire lotuses are not only in the school…” Rollo gestured to the windows, “They’ve spread throughout the city, and are sapping the energy from every magi living here!”
Everyone looked at the window and were shocked at the sight. It honestly looked like the city was on fire, but it was just massive swarms of fire lotuses growing at an accelerated rate.
“I thought you were an honorable guy, but no…” Deuce clenched his fists, “You’re just a dirty, low-down PUNK! IT’S ON NOW! YOU COME DOWN SO WE CAN THROW DOWN!!!”
Rollo let out a ‘hmph’, “You Night Raven College students are the only mages here still standing….” He gestured down to where every other mage present was consumed by the plant growth, even Niege and Chen’ya were visible under the foliage, no doubt trying to save whoever they could, “What could you possibly hope to accomplish by yourselves? By all means, struggle and fight. You’ll curse your own impotence soon enough!”
Rollo snapped his fingers.
Ruggie’s ear twitched, “Um…what’s that noise?”
“What noise?” Yuma asked.
“I definitely hear something. It’s a faint, mechanical-sounding…and it’s getting louder!”
“Allow me to invite you someplace more fitting…so you can CHANNEL your energies appropriately!!!” Rollo cackled.
“I swear that was a pun, you…” Yuu lost his voice as the floor below him gave way, “Wha…”
“YUU!!!!” Malleus called out for the magicless human as the group began falling down the trap door.
“Hold on!” Yusei cried out as he tried to keep his grip on Judai while trying to grab Yubel.
“Where are we going?!” Yuma shouted as they fell.
“Brace yourselves!” Trien yelled.
Rollo just watched with glee as they all fell out of sight and couldn't help but laugh, “We’ll finally be rid of it! And those accursed mages, with Malleus Draconia foremost among them…They’ll all be finished! Enjoy your time down below. Though I think you’ll find it quite…draining.”
He turned to leave, “At long last…I shall finally mete out my justice.”
Notes:
Everyone: Who would of thought that Rollo was evil!?
Yu-boys: We totally did.
I hope everyone had a happy Turkey Day and show some wisdom with Black Friday shopping. Now I'm off to check out the Book 7 update and work out how I'm going to puzzle this arc together...
Chapter 102: Glorious Masquerade: Part 9 aka The Wonder of Having More Brain Cells Present
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuma groaned after hitting the ground. It was dark, making it hard to tell who was where.
“Kid…get off me please…” Ruggie groaned from underneath him.
“Sorry!” Yuma clambered to his feet and helped Ruggie up, “Where did we end up?”
“Somewhere deep…” Ruggie dusted himself off, “I think we would have been seriously hurt if Professor Trien didn’t cushion us with a wind spell…”
“I’m glad you are all not hurt…” Trien said as he got to his feet, “We must hurry…the fire lotuses must be close by…”
“Is everyone okay?” Yusei asked as he supported both Judai and Yubel.
“I believe we are all unharmed…” Malleus pulled his cape back, revealing a terrified Yuu clinging to his chest while Grim maintained a death grip on Yuu’s head.
“Thanks for catching us, Tsunataro…” Yuu said, “I would have been a pancake if you didn’t.”
“Human! Get off of Waka-sama!” Sebek demanded.
Yuu just stuck his tongue out at Sebek.
Silver used his mage crystal as a light source, “This looks like the catacombs beneath the city…we’ll have to tread carefully, as this is where the fire lotuses came from.”
“And minimize how much magic we’re using…” Riddle said, “How many of the tools that Yuma created fall with us?”
“The garden scythe I was using and a few machetes.” Epel reported, “I think they’re ordinary tools, as the flowers didn’t react to them.”
“Perhaps Monsieur Miracle can conjure up a few more for the rest of us?” Rook proposed, “With the flowers seeking magic as nourishment we are rather limited in our options.”
“Why can’t he magic the flowers away?” Grim asked, “He’s done crazy stuff with that Unique Magic of his before, so why not now?”
Yuma seemed to seriously contemplate the possibility, but was stopped when Malleus spoke up.
“Unfortunately…the flowers are plaguing the entire city…The amount of magic required for such a feat would rival my own reserves. Apologies, Tsukumo, but it would be too risky for you to try such a feat. However, the tools you’ll provide will be a great boon.”
Yuma pouted, but nodded in understanding, “Alright…any requests before I summon more?”
Most requests were for simple blades like machetes, though Epel was fine with his garden scythe. Meanwhile, Yusei set Judai and Yubel down to check them over.
“Are you feeling alright?” Yusei asked them.
“Better…” Judai winced, “Boy, that was rough.”
“I don’t understand…” Deuce walked up to them, “Yubel got caught by the flowers…how did it hurt Judai?”
“I’m a being of pure magic…” Yubel explained, “And we are connected, so when the flowers were feasting on me…Judai was feeling the effects…”
“Sheesh…sounds like a patch was made to not make you so OP…” Idia muttered, “These flowers are breaking the game balance…”
Yubel ignored the gamer lingo, “Sorry, Judai…but I cannot help you with this…I’ll be more of a liability than anything…”
“It’s alright…I’ll be careful…I promise…” Judai reluctantly dismissed Yubel and got back on his feet, “So what now?”
“We should find our way out of the catacombs…” Jamil said, “And if we find any fire lotuses, we’ll use the tools to cut them down and uproot them so that they don’t grow back.”
“Professor Trien…you’ve been to these passageways before….” Azul asked their professor, “Can you take us back to the entrance?”
“I sure can…” Trien took the lead, “Stay close…”
The group traveled in nervous silence, any patches of fire lotuses were quickly sliced into mulch, though the process was tiring after some time.
“I see light!” Yugi pointed ahead in the tunnel.
“Is that light or fire lotuses?” Ruggie asked, “Cause I really hope it’s the former.”
“No…it is the outside.” Silver sighed in relief, “Seeing moonlight again is very relieving…”
They emerged at the edge of the river, thankfully the walkway was clear of fire lotuses, but there were massive bushels of the plants on the bridge above them, and they were slowly creeping their way down the bridge supports.
“So how are we going to get rid of those flowers for good?” Yusei asked the group for ideas, “Cutting them down at this rate isn’t going to get us anywhere.”
“I don’t have the stamina for that…” Idia was already out of breath, “Forget doing the whole city…”
“And are you doing okay, professor?” Deuce asked Trien, “You’re holding your lower back a lot.”
“Not as young as I once was…” Trien admitted.
“Going as we are will be ineffective…” Rook observed, “Surely there must be tales of how these plants were eradicated that survived to this day.”
Malleus shook his head, “Their methods have not been passed down in our lore. But considering how swiftly these flowers multiply, I doubt they did it by picking them one by one.”
“Makes you wonder how Rollo cultivated them out of sight for so long…” Riddle pointed out, “If he used the catacombs as his base of operation, he must of been carefully controlling their growth somehow so that they wouldn’t get discovered.”
“IDK where Rollo got his hands on the seeds of an extinct plant…” Idia shook his head, “The quest he must have taken on to find them must have been insane.”
“There’s no point in wondering how he got the flowers in the first place…” Yusaku spoke up, “I’m more concerned with his goal. Why is he doing this in the first place?”
“It is bizarre…” Silver nodded in agreement, “Why is Rollo so angry with mages? Or maybe I should ask what happened to make him feel this way?”
“How should we know? And why should we care?!” Sebek pointed out, “Since he views mages with such disdain, doesn’t that mean he hates himself?! He’s one of us too! Of course the logic of such a twisted human being would elude us!”
“Given the depths of his hatred, I suppose the social was all part of his diabolical scheme as well.” Azul added.
This made Malleus pause, “...What?”
“It only makes sense…” Azul continued to explain, “He must have planned to use the fire lotuses to disempower students from every arcane academy in one fell swoop.”
“Leaving no one to stop him or even know what’s happening until the flowers have spread beyond the city.” Yusei realized in horror.
“No one would have suspected a thing with the social invitation…” Yugi realized, “Rollo could of even requested certain people to trap them here.”
“And we walked right into his trap…blissfully ignorant all the while.” Azul concluded.
“When you put it that way…I kinda think he was targeting Malleus from the start…” Idia pointed out.
A pin drop could have been heard in the silence.
“What do you mean by that?” Yusasku asked him.
“Malleus is one of the five most powerful mages in the world…and heir to the throne of Briar Valley…” Idia explained, “If anything, Rollo must have viewed him as a final boss and worked on creating cheats to take him out early.”
“But the invitations were decided by random selection.” Yuma pointed out, “There was no way he could have counted on Malleus being selected.”
“It didn’t matter…” Silver spoke up, “An invitation was specifically extended to Malleus when Nobel Bell found out he wasn’t on the original guest list…He must have wanted Malleus to attend no matter what.”
“Umm…Tsunataro…are you okay?” Yuu asked while tugging on the fae’s sleeve.
Malleus’ frown was deep, and magical lightning was crackling off of him.
“On no…” Sebek backed up, “He’s mad.”
“How mad?” Judai dared asked.
“You don’t understand!” Sebek looked terrified, “Waka-sama was ectatic upon receiving an invitation. He dedicated hours upon hours of research about Fleur City and carefully counted down the days till the social…and for all of it to be a ruse…”
“The social…the personal invitation to me…” Malleus started to mutter, “It was all pure deception. A play, to lure me into a trap…You’ll pay for this…YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS, ROLLO FLAMME!!!”
Nearly everyone was knocked back by the sheer force of the magic Malleus was giving off.
“Oh geez…he is BIG MAD!” Idia said as he tried to stay standing.
“Is there an earthquake, cause the ground is shaking!” Yuma cried out in alarm.
“No…I think that's pure Malleus rage right there!” Judging by the flattening of Ruggie’s ears, he looked ready to bolt.
“We’re in mortal danger and he’s throwing a tantrum over a false invitation?!” Jamil was beside himself.
“I THOUGHT I’D BEEN ISSUED A GENUINE INVITATION. YOU SHALL PAY DEARLY FOR THIS!!!” Malleus roared in anger as the ground beneath him cracked.
“If he keeps this up he’s going to draw the flowers right towards us!” Yusaku yelled.
“Tsunataro! Cool it!” Yuu tried to shake some sense into Malleus, “The flowers are going to get us!”
Malleus just gave the plants a death glare, “THESE WEEDS…THAT BOY…THEY WILL ALL RUE THE DAY THEY MOCKED ME!!!!!” With that said, Malleus started shooting lighting at the plants, constantly. Some bolts missed the flowers completely and shattered the ground, kicking up dust into the air.
“We’re dead….we’re dead we’re dead we’re dead….” Deuce muttered in horror.
“If that’s so…where are the flowers?” Judai gestured to their surroundings, which were clear of plant life.
“But…they were rushing right for us…” Deuce looked around, “What happened?”
Yugi was brave enough to approach the main target of the plants, “Malleus-kun…are you alright?”
“Why would I not be?” When the dust cleared, everyone could see that Malleus was fine.
“But the flowers were swarming you and…” Trien looked at the approaching plants and his jaw dropped in shock, “My word…”
The formerly fiery crimson flowers were now a dead, wilted brown.
“They’re…dead…” Yuya was shocked, “They were full of life not a moment ago…what killed them?”
Epel approached the bushel of dead plants and inspected them, “I thought as much…” He pulled up the plants to show the roots to everyone, “This is a clear case of fertilizer burn.”
“Wait…what?” Grim was confused, “What’s that?”
“Too much fertilizer can mess with a plant’s roots. It can cause them to decay or get all misshapen….See here?” He pointed to the blackened and decaying roots, “With the roots fried the plant couldn’t get any more nutrients.”
“Tres bien! What fantastic knowledge you’ve shown, Epel!” Rook started getting poetic again, “I couldn't be more proud of my fellow dorm mate.”
Epel let out a nervous chuckle, “Oh, it’s just cause I grew up on an orchard around lots of plants and stuff.”
“But we didn’t use fertilizer…” Yuma pointed out.
“The plants feed on magic…” Trien corrected him, “When they tried to feed on the magic Draconia was giving off, they simply became overnourished and decayed naturally.”
“Well, that makes dealing with them way easier…” Ruggie sighed in relief, “If our esteemed companion here just unleashes one of his absurdly powerful spells, he could make all the fire lotuses in town wilt at once right?”
“I’m afraid that’s not feasible…” Malleus bowed his head, “Unfortunately, most of my power was absorbed during our initial encounter with the flowers in the lecture hall…”
“Of course it wouldn’t be that easy…” Yusaku muttered under his breath.
“What if we combined everyone’s magic here?” Riddle asked.
“Are you serious?” Idia scoffed, “Let me give you a metaphor. If Malleus’ magical power is a 25 meter pool…each of ours would be a water bottle…no…more like a bottle cap’s worth. The rest of us combined couldn't reach half this power.”
“But there must be another source of magical power we can use…” Yugi pointed out, “Isn’t the Bell of Salvation such an artifact?”
“Hold on a sec…” Yuu snapped his fingers, “That bell rang for a fourth time today…right before all these flowers started growing like crazy!”
Idia chuckled, “The idiot even said it himself…’When the Bell of Salvation rang for a fourth time, it suffused the city with magic’...cue smug face emoji. Rollo must of used the bell to give off enough magic to kickstart the fire lotuses.”
“So in theory…we could do the same thing to make them wilt.” Yusaku was catching onto the train of thought.
“But how do we get up there?” Yuya asked, “There are fire lotuses everywhere, and if we’re not careful…we’ll end up like everyone in the lecture hall.”
“Not all of us.” Yugi pointed to Yuu, “We have someone who’s immune.”
“A rare opportunity where the lack of magic is an advantage…” Jamil observed.
“But we still need to get him there.” Yusei pointed out, “Rollo could be keeping guard to make sure his plan runs smoothly.”
“You boys shouldn’t be planning such a…” Trien started to protest but was cut off by Silver.
“I’m sorry, Professor…I know you are concerned for our wellbeing, but you are not well yourself. We all can see you are clutching your lower back.”
Trien sighed, “Very well…all that I ask that you tread carefully. I’ll go into town and assist where I can.”
“Grim, go with him.” Yuu commanded.
“Why?!”
“Because you are small and nimble and can get to places where humans can’t…” Yuu then whispered into his ear, “And maybe you can curry favor with Professor Trien and get extra credit.”
“Fine…”
“We will make our way to the bell tower and the Bell of Salvation…” Malleus declared, “Flamme will not escape justice tonight.”
Notes:
Yes guys....use Yuu who is IMMUNE from the plants!
I can't believe they didn't use him in cannon
Chapter 103: Glorious Masquerade: Part 10 aka Good Thing This Isn't A Horror Or A Disaster Movie
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How are we failing this bad already!!!!” Idia yelled as they ran.
“Stop complaining and run!” Jamil looked over his shoulder, “They volunteered to clear the way and act as a distraction.”
“We just have to trust them…” Yugi said as he watched Riddle, Epel, and Yuma take to the sky with brooms they found to keep the fire lotuses' attention away from the main group just so they could get through the main gates, “They’re counting on us to get to the bell tower.”
“At least we were left with these…” Silver indicated the machetes Yuma had conjured up earlier, “They are simple tools with no magic in them so they are perfect for clearing the path ahead.”
“But splitting the party like this…” Idia shook his head, “Bad things happen when you split the party…”
“Then stop jinxing us and just keep running…” Yusaku scoffed.
The group turned the corner and ended up back in the courtyard which, by some miracle, was clear of fire lotuses.
“Help us!!!”
“They’re everywhere!!!”
Correction, there were waves of fire lotuses chasing Nobel Bell students who were running for their lives.
“Hurry!” Yusei said, “Before we’re cut off!”
Everyone scrambled to get across the courtyard, avoiding the patches of fire lotuses and cutting down any that approached too close.
“Darn it!!!” Ruggie’s voice was a lot further back than the group expected.
“Zut alors!” Rook exclaimed, “They’re cut off!”
While the majority of the group had gotten clear, Ruggie, Jamil, and Yuya were unfortunate enough to be trapped behind a large patch of lotuses.
“We could go to their rescue, but that will take too much time.” Sebek pointed out.
“I could…” Yuu started to volunteer.
“We need you to ring the bell.” Malleus pointed out, “We can’t lose you here.”
“Just go!” Jamil called out, “Forget about us and keep going!”
“Are you sure!?” Judai called back.
“We’re tougher than we look.” Yuya pointed out, “And I have my ways to avoid these things!”
“But you can’t expect us to leave you here!” Deuce protested, “It’d be totally shameful if we just ditched our teammates!”
“This is not the time to get hung up on stuff like honor or team spirit!” Ruggie countered, “Or have you forgotten the goal of this mess? You need to get the bell rung! If you guys stop to help us, we all lose, guarantee! So you gotta pick the play that has a chance of winning, even if it’s slim!”
“Bucchie is correct.” Malleus pointed out, “We have to focus on our main goal.”
“Tch…I don’t like it…” Deuce admitted.
“None of us do, but we have to keep going.” Yugi pointed out.
“I trust that you won’t hold this over our heads later?” Azul asked.
“That’s what you’re concerned about?!” Jamil was flabbergasted.
“Don’t take any unnecessary risks!” Yusei cautioned, “Prioritize your safety!”
“We will!” Yuya yelled as the group continued to run for the bell tower, leaving the trio behind.
“So…what now?” Ruggie asked them, “My Unique Magic doesn’t work on plants.”
“We can always pull a dirty trick or two.” Jamil pointed out.
Ruggie grinned, “I see what you mean…get some schmucks to do the work for us?”
“Ahem…”
It was at that point that Ruggie and Jamil realized that they had Yuya with them, acting as their moral compass.
“We are not going to trick anyone into doing anything…” Yuya said firmly, “Let’s find whatever tools we can and distribute them to those who haven't been caught by the fire lotuses.”
“And how do you suppose we get out of here to do that?” Ruggie asked.
Yuya responded simply by climbing up a nearby column to reach the second floor, “You just need to think outside the box.”
…………………………
Sebek body slammed the lecture hall doors to get them open, “Finally! Those blasted plants were keeping it shut.”
“The bell tower was the next building over, right?” Idia asked.
“Indeed, I saw a skywalk on the second floor when I was gazing down from the top.” Rook recalled, “It connects the main building to the bell tower. Let’s head for the side stairs that go to the second floor.”
“If it were only that easy…” Azul said as the group took in the state of the lecture hall.
The amount of fire lotuses had doubled since the last time they were in the lecture hall, the plants greedily feeding off of the trapped students. The trap door Rollo sent them down earlier was still open, allowing more fire lotuses to grow upward into the hall. The stairs were also carpeted with flowers and the vines were reaching up the arches and pillars, touching the ceiling and working their way down the chandeliers.
“Can we do anything for them?” Yugi asked regarding those still trapped.
“We can do nothing for them here…” Malleus said sadly, “If we are to save those lying at our feet, we must turn our gazes upward.”
“But how do we even get up to the second floor?” Judai asked, “This room is full of fire lotuses and who knows what the upper hallways look like.”
“Why do you guys keep forgetting about me?” Yuu said as he ran over the flowers and up the stairs with no ill effects, “There are some flowers up here, but the hallways look clear for now.”
“What about something that helps us out?” Idia asked.
“Not even a convenient rug.” Yuu answered back.
“Sebek and I will secure a path to the stairs.” Silver volunteered, “Everyone, get ready to move as these plants will be much faster since they have a larger food source here.”
“Just be careful to not injure anyone by accident!” Yusei called out, “With how dense the lotus flowers are, they could be hiding someone!”
“Easier said than done…” Judai said as he carefully stepped through the cuttings, “There’s so much here it’s hard to tell what’s what.”
*CREAK*
“Did anyone hear that?” Malleus asked the group, “Something is under immense pressure.”
Rook looked up, “The chandelier!” He pointed upward. The chandelier was nearly covered with fire lotuses at this point and it was clearly over the weight limit, as the chains that held the light fixture up were starting to bend.
“MOVE!” Yugi tried to hurry the group along as they were right below the precarious chandelier, but they were surrounded by flowers on all sides.
*CREAK* *CREAK* *CREA-CLANG!!!*
“LOOK OUT!”
Everyone scattered as the chandelier began falling towards the ground. Deuce pulled Idia by the back of his collar as the metal frame brushed the tip of his nose.
“I almost turned into a 2D character….” Idia muttered in fear, “Thanks for the save, Deuce…”
“Yeah…” Deuce winced from where he’d fallen on the ground, clutching his ankle.
“Let me see that…” Rook immediately ran to his side and gave the ankle a look over, “It’s not broken…but you most likely sprained it when you landed.”
“Can you keep going, Spade?” Malleus asked.
“I think I can still walk on it…but I don’t think I’ll be doing any more running…” Deuce said as he tested the limb, “You’d best leave me behind.”
“Please stop dropping death flags!” Idia cried out, “It’s making me feel guilty over here!”
“It’s on me for not falling correctly!” Deuce argued back.
“If you want to stay back, then I’m not letting you stay alone.” Yugi argued.
“Can we stop splitting the party?!” Idia once again complained.
“Less arguing…more running!!!” Yuu called out from the top of the stairs.
“I assume you have a plan for staying behind?” Azul asked Yugi.
“I was thinking of using my domain to create a barrier…” Yugi said, “I should be strong enough to keep things out.”
“That would be a correct assumption.” Malleus said, “The only way to break through a domain is to have a stronger magic source than the caster. Seeing how our main enemies are mindless plants…you should be able to last until we have rung the bell.”
“If that is your plan then, I shall remain as well.” Rook volunteered, “It is best to have backup in case something goes awry.”
“Are you guys going to be okay?” Yusei asked, concerned.
“We’ll just have to hold the plants off for a little while…” Yugi reassured him, “Just keep going.”
“But before we do…” Azul quickly approached Deuce, “I want to borrow your Unique Magic.”
“Me?!” Deuce was shocked and surprised, “Why?”
“The ability to absorb an incoming attack and reflect it back to an opponent might be critical in defeating Rollo…” Azul explained as he pulled out a golden contract from somewhere under his jacket, “Now we don’t have much time so do you consent to…”
“DO IT!”
“I haven’t even proposed what I will give you in exchange!”
“Doesn’t matter…” Deuce said, “Just give me stronger muscles or whatever…just give Rollo a thrashing for me!”
Azul let out a sigh, “Very well…” He then made the necessary edits to the contract and started chanting, “The song ends, the sun sets…Extend mercy upon these poor unfortunate souls…”
The fishbone pen formed for Deuce to take and he quickly signed the contract.
“Now…the contract is binding! It’s a Deal!!!”
The scroll snapped shut as the transfer was complete.
“Now give him hell from me.” Deuce boasted.
“Will do….” Azul reassured him.
“Don’t keep Waka-sama waiting!” Sebek yelled as he and Silver cleared the last of the flowers to the stairs.
“We’ll be quick!” Judai reassured the trio as everyone else rejoined Yuu and continued their trek for the bell tower.
With them gone, Rook had a question for Yugi, “There was another reason why you wanted to stay…you wish to save the others.”
Yugi nodded, “I can’t leave them to suffer like this…”
“They stayed when they could have run for it…” Deuce said, “It would be crummy of us to leave them behind.”
Rook tapped his chin then smiled, “There is the added benefit of depriving these plants of their food source should we free all those present…Very well…. Prepare your domain, though don’t you need to run a game inside? What sort of game could be beneficial in such a moment?”
Yugi smirked, “Ever played Harvest Moon?”
………………………..
The advance party continued to run down the hall with no interruptions as there were no fire lotuses obstructing their path. Sebek slammed the next door open, expecting the stairs to the bell tower, but found something else instead.
“This…is not the bell tower…” Malleus observed.
“There’s a fireplace…rather than fire lotuses…” Silver looked around, “And a rather large meeting table.”
Azul looked at the documents left on the table, “Club expense reports, event programs, the student council ledger…I believe we are in the Nobel Bell College’s student council room.”
“Look at this old stuff…” Idia looked at the bookshelves lining the room, “They weren’t kidding about being a historic college. Even the fireplace is an older non-technomantic type…wait a minute…” Idia bent down and started fiddling with the bricks.
“Something caught your eye?” Yusei asked.
“This brick is too clean…” Idia muttered as he worked, “No soot on it whatsoever…so if I push it just right….”
The brick slid right out of its place.
“Sweet! Secret compartment!” Judai was giddy, “What’s in it?”
“You like old school mysteries too much…” Idia said as he reached in and pulled out something, “A book…that’s lame.”
“But it is hidden in their office.” Azul pointed out, “Perhaps it’s their true ledger and they’ve been cooking the books!” Azul then grabbed the book and started flipping the pages.
“You don’t have to sound so excited about that…” Sebek muttered.
Azul frowned as he read, “It’s not a ledger…rather a diary…the author even wrote down the titles of books they have read…Fleur City and the Bell of Solace: A History…Guide to the Greatest Magical Artifacts…Illustrated Encyclopedia of Extinct Flora………Growing Plants with Magic….”
“Those are really specific book titles…” Judai pointed out, “And there’s really only one guy we know who would want that kind of information.”
“It must be Rollo Flamme’s diary…” Malleus glowered.
“OH HOH~” Idia was giddy and took the diary back from Azul, “A hidden diary that’s never allowed to see the light of day? I bet it’s filled with dark, embarrassing secrets, and that he’d totally cringe if anyone knew them….I gotta read this!”
“Normally this is a breach of privacy but, it could help us understand why Rollo is doing this.” Silver said.
Idia flipped back to the beginning of the diary and started reading, then frowned, “Oh…oh…”
“What?” Yuu then took the diary and read the entry outloud, “...’ My younger brother discovered that he had magic the week prior and has been practicing non stop. Mother and Father have warned him time and time again that he should wait for a proper teacher to arrive but he refuses to listen. Even I have tried to dissuade him from such recklessness, but he is enamored with magic. I just wish he would show some caution. ’”
“Then it skips ahead a week…” Yuu explained and continued, “The funeral was last night. I had to watch as what remained of my brother was lowered into the ground. I can’t get the screams out of my head…the screams of my brother as he burned to death. Fire caused by that magic he was so careless in using! And no one helped him! Everyone just stared and watched as my brother died! They just kept calling for the mages that came too late. I was the only one who tried to do anything but the small bucket I had could never hold the water required to put the fire out. But I still tried. I’m sorry my brother…”
“That…” Yusaku was at a loss for words, “That’s horrible.”
“His own brother died in a magic accident…” Malleus muttered.
“That explains everything…” Yusaku started counting on his fingers, “One, Rollo no doubt blames magic for his brother’s death. Two, no doubt gaining magic himself made him more resentful about wielding the power that he blames for taking his brother’s life. Three, seems like the incident was exacerbated by people relying on magic when Rollo was the only one who tried a more practical solution.”
“And attending Nobel Bell College only gave him the tools he needed to enact his revenge…” Silver continued the train of thought.
“But nothing…we need to stop him!” Sebek declared, “Regardless of his motives!”
“Sebek is right…” Malleus said, “Let us continue our way to the bell tower.”
“And if Rollo Overblots because of this, I am throwing him off the bell tower myself!” Yuu yelled as they resumed their run.”
“Ditto!” Judai agreed.
Notes:
Party has split up and backstory discovered. Does this excuse Rollo's behavior?
......
Nah...
Chapter 104: Glorious Masquerade: Part 11 aka We Continue To Split Up
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Things were rather quiet at Night Raven College. Maybe too quiet.
“I’m so bored…” Ace whined.
“I wonder how Ruggie and the others are doing…” Jack wondered out loud.
“I’m sure they’re living it up…dancing…drinking and eating expensive food…” Ace moaned, “What would I give to be there right now….”
…………………..
“I……HATE……STAIRS!!!!” Idia cried as he was close to crawling on his hands and knees up the belltower staircases.
“Quit complaining and climb faster.” Yusaku muttered.
“Honestly…I’m with Idia here…” Yuu panted as they continued to run up the stairs, “I did not need so much cardio today.”
“Once we ring that bell…we could take the fun way down.” Judai proposed.
“Judai, we're not bungee jumping off the tower.” Yusei said.
“Fine…parachute then.”
“Why can’t you humans be serious!?” Sebek demanded.
“We are…this is just how we cope with stress.” Judai snickered.
“It does feel like it’s taking longer to ascend the belltower now than it did earlier today…” Silver pointed out.
“Not helped by the fact we have to keep stopping to deal with fire lotuses…” Azul said as he cut down a vine that was getting too close, “I can’t believe they’ve already reached this high up.”
“The lotuses no doubt sense the Bell of Salvation and are seeking it out.” Malleus said, “And Flamme will no doubt be there as well to ensure no one else rings it.”
“Speaking of which…” Judai looked behind him, “They are really catching up…”
“Wasn’t the hallway below clear of plants?” Yuu asked as the path behind them started to get swarmed with growth, “How are they growing so fast!?”
“They must have gotten more victims…” Yusaku said, “And this is a very narrow staircase, so they’re collecting like a funnel at this point.”
“In that case….Silver and I shall stay behind!” Sebek declared.
“Are you…” Before Malleus could ask why, Silver interrupted him.
“As Yusaku pointed out…these stairs are narrow. If we all try to advance, we’ll just slow each other down. We are your personal knights, so allow us to perform our duty!”
“I’ll stay back too…” Judai volunteered, “While I can’t summon Yubel, I bet I’m still a tasty treat to these flowers so I can make for a good distraction. And don’t you say anything, Yusei! I know what I’m doing.”
Yusei shook his head, “Fine…but if you do something stupid I’m telling Riddle later.”
“Deal.”
“Silver…Sebek…I won’t speak long…” Malleus said, “Instead, I’ll say this….I have truly fine retainers. That’s all.”
“Oh, Waka-sama!” Sebek wiped away tears, “Oh, how you humble me with your praise!”
“I’ll ensure it’s justified and get results!” Silver declared.
“Is this a medieval drama or something?” Idia muttered under his breath, “Just roll the credits already.”
“Let’s sally forth toward our ultimate destination…the Bell of Salvation!” Malleus declared as he took the lead up the stairs.
“I was joking about the medieval drama…” Idia muttered again.
“We’re counting on you!” Yuu yelled back as the remaining members of the group continued up the stairs.
“You didn’t have to stay…” Sebek glared at Judai, “We would have been fine ourselves. I would wager I could have done this myself.”
“Don’t antagonize him…” Silver tried to scold Sebek, “He is risking himself to remain behind.”
“I’m not risking anything…” Judai said as he took a step toward the flowers and the temperature oddly dropped a few degrees, “I have a lot of pent up aggression and I really don’t want to commit a murder tonight…” Judai’s grin turned feral as his eyes turned gold, “So these will make for a fine substitution…..”
………………………………
Yusaku felt a chill go down his spine. What was going on downstairs?
“Oh boy…I think Judai let loose…” Yusei sighed.
“I’m sorry…are you implying that cold…dreadful feeling is the result of Judai?!” Azul was perplexed.
“Is he some sort of secret boss?” Idia asked.
“Lilia believes Yuki to be of the shadow fae, so it’s no surprise that he wields vast power…” Malleus somewhat casually said.
“Oh sweet…cool lore.” Yuu said.
“He’s a what?!” Idia and Azul yelled in tandem.
“Put a pin in that conversation for later…” Yusaku said as he looked out the belltower windows overlooking the city, “Those flowers have nearly covered the city.”
“That would be a problem if they grew beyond the city borders…” Azul said, “The bell’s range only covers the city…even if one bloom escapes its ring, it’s free to continue to grow.”
“Then time is of the essence…” Malleus said, “Though you two are looking a little pale…”
He wasn’t lying…Azul and Idia were definitely looking on the pale side and were starting to have difficulty catching their breath.
“Don’t be concerned with us…” Azul panted a bit, “We have to keep going.”
“Then move…” Yusaku shoved Azul and Idia forward, “These stairs are narrow enough without you blocking them.”
“Hold up!” Yuu threw his arms out blocking their progress, “There’s flowers ahead of us!”
“How?!” Idia was shocked, “There’s no way they grew up outside of the tower!”
Yusaku quickly activated Link Sense and scanned the area in front of them, “There’s a large patch of flowers not connected to plants below us…I bet Rollo took a cutting with him to plant up here to act as a barrier around the bell.”
“We have no time for this…” Malleus growled and started to gather magic in his hands, “I’ll blast them away…”
Azul cut him off, “We want to get rid of the flowers, not collapse the tower! We need a controlled attack, not a large burst of power! Let me handle this…”
Malleus blinked in confusion, “You?”
“We just need a straight shot up the stairs right?” Azul confirmed, “Just give me a moment to concentrate.”
“Would you like some assistance?” Yusei asked.
Azul looked like he was going to decline but paused, “What do you have in mind?”
Yusei smiled, placing his hand on Azul’s shoulder and started chanting, “Clustering wishes gather…become the light it shines upon…activate our Bonds!”
Azul was shocked and flabbergasted as the mark of the wings appeared on his right forearm, “You…how….eh…I….you…”
“I trust you…” Was all that Yusei said.
Azul managed to calm himself down and nodded, “If you trust me, then…allow me to show you that trust is not misplaced!” With a grin he aimed his pen at the creeping flower, “Begone!”
With a mixture of ice and wind magic, Azul’s attack swept through the fire lotuses and continued upward, killing the plants with a mere touch.
“What was that?” Yuskau, who still had Link Sense active, asked, “You just wiped out all the flowers blocking our path.”
“Is that a skill that boosts members of your party?” Idia asked, “How OP is your group?!”
“No doubt it will be a great boon when we confront Flamme…” Malleus said, “Let us continue.”
……………………..
They had made it to another landing, Yuu recognized it as the landing prior to the level where the bells were kept. They were close…but there were still a ton more stairs. Idia, Yusei, and Yusaku quickly blocked the path they came from to slow the fire lotuses down, giving them a much needed moment to catch their breath.
“So….” Azul was leaning against the wall to catch his breath, “What’s the plan…once we get up there.”
“I’ll just run for it and ring the bell.” Yuu said.
“And if Rollo is up there?” Yusei pointed out, “We’ll have to draw his attention first so you have a clear shot. It might be better if he doesn’t know you’re with us.”
“Sneak attack…” Idia said with a nod, “We know his backstory, so we can taunt him appropriately to drive him crazy. Rile him up enough that Yuu should make it no matter his stealth roll.”
“And allows us to end this quickly…” Yusaku said, “Those flowers will be reaching the city edges soon.”
“So let’s hurry and…” Yuu turned to face the stairs and saw something odd. A gargoyle, that was not there before.
“That’s the gargoyle we saw on the top floor earlier today. Why is it down here?” Malleus asked.
“Could it be a different one that happens to be identical?” Azul pointed out.
“No, I assure you this is the exact same gargoyle.” Malleus was confident, “See how the wings have a 10-degree difference in their angles? And the tasteful centimeter scratch on its head? It’s unmistakable to me.”
“It’s a little off-putting that you have those details memorized…” Azul muttered.
“Is this what an otaku looks like from the outside?” Ida whispered in horror.
“Pot calling the kettle black…” Yusaku shook his head.
“Why give me such dubious looks?” Malleus asked, “I find it strange that neither of you noticed those details. Look at how expressive it is. It's most distinctive. Such a fascinating piece, I could study it for ages.”
“Wow…hardly anybody gives us that kind of respect.”
Silence hung in the air.
“The gargoyle is talking…” Yuu rubbed his head, “Of course the gargoyle is talking…”
“I’m more curious as to how it’s talking.” Yusei admitted.
“That would be thanks to the Bell of Salvation.” The gargoyle said with a grin, “Its daily rings infuse me and my fellow gargoyles with magic that allows us to move.”
“I guess that makes sense…right, Tsunataro?” Yuu asked Malleus, but was surprised when he didn’t get an immediate response.
That was because Malleus was about to explode with glee.
“I see you’ve got a nice set of horns there pal…We should hang out.” The gargoyle said to Malleus.
“I…I…” It took a few moments for Malleus to recover, “Apologies…I was so awestruck it left me in a daze. Allow me to properly introduce myself, my name is Malleus Draconia. I belong to the family that rules the Briar Valley, and I am here in my capacity as a student of Night Raven College. I am truly delighted you’ve chosen to converse with me. Might I shake your hand?”
“Malleus eh? Put’re there pal!”
“What am I watching?” Azul asked the group.
“A superfan just got an impromptu meet and greet….” Idia said.
“So why are you here if you are not Nobel Bell students?” The gargoyle asked.
“I’m afraid it’s because of the flowers, no doubt you’ve noticed them all over the city.” Yusei said.
“They got all my buddies…” The gargoyle said sadl, “I managed to make it down here and escaped, but they all got caught. Where did those plants come from?”
“Well, Rollo was the one who unleashed them on the city.” Yusaku said, “We need to get up to the top of the tower and stop him.”
“Hold on…Rollo is behind this?!” The gargoyle was shocked.
“Why are you so shocked about this?” Yuu asked.
“Well he’s…so caring towards us.” The gargoyle explained, “Rain or shine, he always makes his way up the tower to polish the Bell of Salvation to a shine and scrubs the moss off of us. I’ve seen lots of student council presidents in my day, but he’s as diligent as they come…I don’t think he was faking that.”
“Regardless of his reasons, his actions are inexcusable.” Malleus said, “We need to ring the Bell of Salvation to stop him. You mentioned that you fled here from the top floor, is there a passage that would take us directly to the bell?”
“You bet!” The gargoyle said with a grin, “Ages ago, the Righteous Judge and the Bell Ringer studied together in this very tower and knew of every secret passage. We gargoyles have held those locations a secret over the years, but I’ll show you guys.”
“Are you sure you wish to part with such a storied and valuable secret unconditionally?” Azul asked.
“I don’t mind…” The gargoyle started hopping with a loud stomp toward an out of the way corner, “The Righteous Judge and the Bell Ringer would have done the same…” He knocked on the wall a few times and a secret door swung open, “You best hurry and…”
“Look out!” Idia called out in horror.
The fire lotuses had broken through the barricade.
“MOVE!” Yusaku flat-out shoved Azul and Idia up the hidden stairs, “Climb like your lives depend on it!”
“Our lives do!!!” Idia protested back.
“Hurry, pals!” The gargoyle said, “If they get me, I’ll just be regular stone!”
“Hurry, Gargoyle!” Malleus cried out, “Come to safety with us!”
The gargoyle started hopping after them, but due to being made of stone, he was significantly slower than them.
“GARGOYLE!!!!”
“It’s alright, pal…ring that bell so I’ll be good as new….” The plant growth quickly overtook the gargoyle rendering him completely still.
Malleus looked about ready to jump back into the fray, but was stopped when Yuu grabbed his sleeve.
“Focus! Rollo first! Then we can help everyone else.”
“And the bell should restore him…” Idia pointed out, “They must have been saturated by the magic by living around the bell. Ringing it will give us a two for one reward.”
Malleus grunted in displeasure, but relented, “Very well…Rollo will pay for this.”
“He will…” Yusei reassured him, “His past doesn’t excuse what he’s doing now.”
“If anything…this is just a massive temper tantrum…” Yusaku scoffed, “Time to put him back in his place.”
Notes:
The big showdown next time!!!!
Chapter 105: Glorious Masquerade: Part 12 aka Ring The Bells Of Notre Dame!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rollo looked over Fleur City, the glow of the fire lotuses spreading further and further. It really did look as if the city was on fire, perhaps this was the disaster the historical record alluded to. But no matter, magic would be wiped out tonight and his brother would be avenged.
But first he would have to deal with the intruders.
Turning around, Rollo saw that five individuals had made it up the bell tower in one piece, and Malleus Draconia just had to be one of them.
“At long last…” Rollo said to them, “You’ve arrived. The greater the villains, the more they insist on parading around. Deplorable.”
He honestly heard Idia scoff, “You guys hear that? The biggest villain of all is spouting a bunch of deluded nonsense.”
“Perhaps he should look in a mirror before calling someone a villain…” Yusaku said.
Malleus only stepped forward, “Tis a fine night, Flamme. Is our presence not wanted? I was certain it was an innocent mistake on your part when you plunged us underground.”
Rollo suppressed the urge to roll his eyes, “You certainly weren’t invited, but I don't mind you here. I show hospitality to even my rudest guests.” He summoned his staff; as deplorable as it was to use it and magic, it would be beneficial for now.
The quintet braced themselves for a fight, but watched in confusion when Rollo just shot a rather harmless spell into the air.
“Did you mean to miss?” Idia asked.
“That wasn’t the goal…” Yusei said as something caught his eye, “He just wanted to draw the flowers up here…”
Rollo smirked as the fire lotuses creeped over the beams and supports. With six mages and the Bell of Salvation so close together, this would be a feast for them.
“It’s genuinely hilarious watching you flee and cower from the fire lotuses. Why do you fear such beautiful blooms?” Rollo mocked them, “Is your magic that precious to you?”
“Could you please not ask questions with such obvious answers?” Azul countered in return, “It’s a waste of all our time. We’ve each cultivated our magic individually,. It’s an asset, in other words. Would anyone be happy to lose an asset?”
“Not to mention that the society and infrastructure here is built upon magic,” Yusei pointed out, “Removing it is risking a societal collapse.”
“Then let it!” Rollo declared, “Magic is evil! It’s a dangerous power that leads people astray! Have you any idea how awful it is that you let yourselves be trapped by it? That you rely on it? Even revel in it?” Rollo pointed his staff at them, “You’re all monsters…but not I. I’m not the least bit afraid to lose my magic!”
He immediately blasted them with a fire spell, forcing them to scatter away from each other and closer to the fire lotuses. Rollo watched with glee as they hurried to retreat from the blossoms and wasted their precious magic trying to remove the flowers. They were only stalling the inevitable.
Rollo was also pouring everything into his attacks, he didn’t have to worry about minor things like his magic reserves and blot…that would all be a thing of the past soon.
Victory should be his…until he heard Yusei chanting something.
“Clustering wishes gather…become the light it shines upon…activate our Bonds!”
Rollo braced himself for some sort of powerful Unique Magic, but was surprised when nothing happened.
“Was that supposed to intimidate me?”
Malleus had the audacity to smirk at him, “You truly underestimate the possibilities of magic…” He held up his right forearm to show him something.
The glowing blue mark of a dragon tail.
With a snap of fingers, Malleus shot green lighting at Rollo with far more intensity than Rollo expected, forcing him to take cover behind the support beams. How?! They were running on fumes just a moment ago!?
“Our party setup is perfect for a pathetic final boss such as yourself…” Idia snickered as a foreclaw glowed on his arm, “After the minion rush we just went through, having someone to buff your party is essential.”
“You made a mistake revealing your ace at the beginning…” Yusaku was somehow sniping at the fire lotuses before they climbed over the edge, all while the hind claw was glowing on his arm, “We kept ours under wraps till the very end.”
“And we can assure you…” Azul grinned as the wings continued to glow on his arm, “There are still more that we have not shown you.”
Rollo gritted his teeth and started renewing his attacks. He just had to delay them. There was no way this second wind would last long enough to survive the fire lotuses. Their battle was drawing the plants ever faster to their location. All Rollo had to do was to keep them here and away from the bell.
“I’ll admit…you’re putting up more of a fight than expected…” Rollo said as he continued to dodge and fire attacks, “But it proves my point! When you have too little magic…you’re resentful. And when you have plenty…you’re arrogant! You can never content yourselves! It’s horrible! Just wretched.”
Idia had the audacity to let out a long sigh, “Look…I wasn’t gonna say anything, but you keep going off about how magic is evil and mages are villains. Are you sure you’re not just projecting?”
“...What?”
“I think there’s only one guy here you ACTUALLY hate…” Idia continued, “Yourself. Your brother suffered right in front of you, and you couldn’t save him. You hate yourself for being weak and worthless.”
How?
How does he know that?!
“We found your diary.” Yusaku flatly stated, “And we read your thoughts concerning your brother and his…accident.”
“Stop it…” Rollo growled.
“You’ve been looking for something to blame.” Yusaku said, “All because you can’t accept the fact that your brother was being reckless. That he ignored everyone trying to protect him. Including yourself.”
“I’m warning you…”
“But you refused to accept that fact…” Yusei added as if rubbing salt into the wound, “So you decided that all magic is at fault…but it’s nothing more than a tool like a knife or a match. It’s not evil, just easily misused.”
“YOU’RE WRONG!” Rollo spat back, trying to keep the tears at bay, “You’re wrong! I wasn’t the one who failed to act! The blame doesn’t lie with me! It lies with all the other mages who were around us! They had the power and didn't save him! The one time we needed them, and they stood by while my brother suffered, doing nothing!”
“A wholly misplaced grudge, in my view…” Malleus said.
“It must have torn you up when your magic first manifested,” Azul said, “You gained the very power that took your brother away, making you no different from all the mages you despised. Hating mages while being one yourself…Your anguish eventually drove you to commit this atrocity.”
“I will use the fire lotuses to rid the world of magic. Then no one will ever go through what my brother did again…such is my duty…” Idia quoted from Rollo’s own diary, “That was your mission statement…But here’s the thing…That’s patently absurd. It’s so much of a joke I can’t even laugh about it.”
“SHUT UP!” Rollo threw another fireball at the group but it was blocked easily.
“Sorry, I didn’t ask to be an authority on this subject, but here I am.” Idia continued, “We’re pretty similar, actually. While everyone tells me my coping mechanisms were unhealthy….you’re just throwing a giant tantrum. You’re salty about the hand life dealt you, so you decided to take it out on others. If you’re bent on destroying something, then just direct that energy toward yourself. Quit dragging everyone else into your massive ego trip.”
“Ortho won’t approve of that method…” Yusaku pointed out.
“Well he’s not here, so shut up…” Idia snickered, “It’s just the way he’s throwing a tantrum and spouting hot garbo about this being for his brother and the world is just…LAWL! Just rolling on the floor laughing ‘caz it’s such a joke!”
“SHUT UP!” Rollo spat, “SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP!!!! I’M NOT THE PROBLEM HERE! IT’S NOT ME! IT’S NOT ME I TELL YOU!!!” Rollo started pouring everything he had into a massive lightning attack, if he took the bell tower down with this attack, then so be it!
“GET DOWN!” Surprisingly, Azul jumped in front to accept the attack head on, but the attack didn’t connect. Instead…it got absorbed into a barrier and started swirling and gaining energy.
“WHAT NOW?!” Rollo yelled.
“Just another one of our aces that we kept hidden until now…” Azul said with a smirk, “Thankfully one of our compatriots was willing to lend me his Unique Magic to put you in your place. So allow me to quote him here..I’ll make your pay for that! Brace yourself! BET THE LIMIT!!!”
Rollo’s eyes widened in horror as his own lightning attack was sent right back at him with double the intensity. He had no time to even attempt to block it as it connected. His body was wracked with convulsions and collapsed to the floor, his limbs twitching with spasms.
“Oh my…I think he’s unconscious.” Azul said with mocking concern.
“Couldn’t you come up with a more heroic one liner?” Idia asked.
“We should focus on restraining him.” Yusaku pointed out, “He might not be down for good.”
“Does anyone have rope or something we could restrain him with?” Yusei asked.
Rollo couldn’t believe it…did these mages think this fight was over?
“I’m…not…done yet…” Rollo struggled back to his feet.
“Still have some fight in you, Flamme?” Malleus asked.
“You shall not lay a finger on the Bell of Salvation…” Rollo struggled to his feet, leaning on his staff for support, “I didn’t want to use my abominable Unique Magic, but I swear…this shall be the last time I ever do! My flames shall eradicate you monsters for good!!!”
“Crimson lotus flames, burn my body and guide me…DARK FIRE!!!!”
Rollo felt his flesh give way to flames, consuming him and the ground around him. He hated this spell, always bringing back the memory of his brother’s death. Yet this was his only hope at victory now.
“What in the world is THAT!?” Azul exclaimed.
“It’s like his whole body turned into fire…” Yusei observed, “Forget casting spells…just physically touching us could be devastating!”
“While these are no ordinary flames…I doubt they hold a candle to my own.” Malleus declared.
“A bold claim…let’s see if they hold up, villain!” Rollo yelled as he sent a burst of flames towards his enemies, but once again Malleus blocked them effortlessly.
“Did you forget that Fudo is supporting us?” Malleus scoffed.
“Not to mention the magic you’re throwing around is harming your plan…” Yusaku pointed to the wilted crimson lotuses that surrounded them.
Rollo hesitated for a bit, but then recollected himself. There were plenty of crimson lotuses in the city, a few dead ones up here wouldn’t harm his plan in the long run.
“I say we keep him going…” Idia snickered, “Might do the job for us.”
“You all seem so confident that you’ll be victorious…” Rollo snarled, “You’ve made no progress towards the Bell of Salvation and dawn is fast approaching.”
Malleus had the audacity to smirk again, “True, we haven’t made a lot of progress…but someone else has.”
“What do you…” Before Rollo could finish, he heard a sound.
*BONG*
No…
*BONG*
It can’t be…
*BONG*
Turning around, Rollo saw someone pulling the rope that rang the Bell of Salvation.
It was Yuu.
The magicless human…had rung the bell.
Rollo’s plans were not foiled by mages…but by someone who lacked magic and was pure from this filth…and chose to save it.
“TRAITOR!!!!!”
“YUU LOOK OUT!”
Notes:
I hope everyone had a good winter holidays! Rollo sure is getting what he deserves this chapter.
Chapter 106: Glorious Masquerade: Part 13 aka Consequences...They Happen
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Trien hated when his body reminded him of his age. Pulling the fire lotuses like weeds for a mere five minutes was all it took to ruin his back. Now he was forced to sit and direct rescue efforts in town, trying to clear away the fire lotuses and rescue those trapped. The non magic folk of the town were running themselves ragged trying to rescue their magical neighbors. Grim had ceased his boasting as the reality of the situation was catching up with him.
“They won’t get off my tail!!!” Grim cried and he climbed up to another balcony for safety.
“Continue to evade!” Trien ordered, “We’ve been going at this for too long…our reserves are far beyond depleted…we’re risking serious blot build up if we continue!”
“Where’s my minion with that bell!?” Grim demanded, “They should have rung it by now!!!”
Another thing that Trien hated about his age; he had to leave his students to complete their mission on their own. True, they were capable students, but there was no telling if something would go horribly wrong. If there was some sign that they were okay…
*BONG*
Trien’s ears perked up, it couldn’t be…
*BONG*
That glorious sound…
*BONG*
Trien finally relaxed, this nightmare of a night was over.
………………….
*BONG*
“You hear that?!” Yuma cheered, “They did it!”
“Not a moment too soon…” Epel sighed in relief as he watched all the fire lotuses wilt and wither away, “I was reaching my limit.”
“Though…” Yuma looked down at what they were using as a platform: Riddle encased in Epel’s Sleep’s Kiss. “Think he will be mad?”
“I won’t tell him if you won’t.”
“Deal.”
………………
“Put your backs into it!” Ruggie…’coached’...the Noble Bells students that they recruited.
“I can’t believe you used your Unique Magic on them!” Yuya exclaimed.
“How come you’re not criticizing Jamil!?” Ruggie complained.
“He didn’t use his!” Yuya argued back, not noticing Jamil coughing into his hand.
*BONG*
“Was that…the bell?” A random Noble Bell student asked.
“Look! The flowers are dying!”
“We’re saved!!!”
“Don’t slack off now!” Jamil called out, “The weeds still need cleaning up.”
All those present let out a sigh.
“I’ll get the garbage bags…”
…………………..
Rook had to admit, Yugi’s creativity with his Unique Magic was amazing. He had set up a farming simulation, allowing them to ‘harvest’ the fire lotuses and convert them into energy that allowed Yugi to expand his domain slightly. It was small increases, but it allowed them to start rescuing those trapped under the foliage and adding them to their harvesting force.
As an added bonus, Rook was living his dream by working alongside Neige.
“This is quite the amazing piece of magic!” Neige praised.
“Monsieur Joueur has the talent to develop a strategy no matter what the situation.” Rook smiled as he watched all those rescued continue to harvest the fire lotuses. Deuce was using one of the gardening hoes for support as his ankle was still feeling tender. Chen’ya wasn’t making his body parts randomly disappear, instead focusing on dragging newly exposed victims to safety. Yugi was meditating in the center of the domain, focusing on maintaining it and slowly expanding, though Rook was concerned how much longer Yugi could keep this up.
*BONG*
Perhaps he wouldn’t have to worry for much longer.
“Is that good news or bad news?” Chen’ya asked.
“Very good news!” Deuce cheered, “The flowers should be dying off now!”
Rook tapped Yugi on his shoulder to get his attention, “Monsieur Joueur…you can release your domain now…”
Yugi’s body immediately relaxed as the domain faded away allowing them to see the main hall all covered in dead plants and those formerly trapped were now wearily getting to their feet.
“I…am so tired….” Yugi admitted.
“I’m ready to sleep the night away.” Deuce said.
“But it’s morning…” Niege innocently pointed to the sunrise outside.
“All day then…”
………………………………
Yusaku held his breath as they all waited for Rollo’s flames to fade away. He knew with Link Sense that Malleus had teleported over and shielded Yuu from any damage, but the sight was still terrifying.
Rollo still stood there draped in his Unique Magic, glaring daggers at where Yuu stood. Clearly he’d never expected their final trump card.
Eventually the flames died down and revealed Malleus standing proudly as he cast his barrier.
“Monster…” Rollo hissed.
“Monster, you say?” Malleus questioned, “I believe the same label applies to you. Never did I expect someone’s sheer obsession to cause me such difficulty. You have spirit, Flamme. I’ll grant you that. If you still wish to fight…I’ll indulge you.”
Rollo continued to glare, but his fire suddenly dissipated and he collapsed to his knees, “...You win…I accept my defeat…”
“Really now?” Malleus seemed surprised as he approached Rollo, “Surely you have some more fight in you.”
“You’ve rung the bell..” Rollo said, “The fire lotuses have been wiped out…I have nothing left…except for this!” From somewhere under his robes, Rollo pulled out a knife.
“Tsunataro!!!!” Yuu cried out in fear, but he didn’t need to worry.
Within an instant of the knife being brandished, Yusei was on Rollo, kicking the knife out of his hand and punching Rollo unconscious.
“A little more barbaric than I’d prefer, but I can’t argue with the results.” Azul said with a shrug.
“We lucked out with the party specs…” Idia said, “This could have ended badly with a different mix.”
“So…how are we going to get him down?” Yusaku asked about the more pressing manner.
“WAKA-SAMA!!!!”
Sebek’s voice was heard…oddly, coming from over the edge of the bell tower.
“Waka-sama!!! I climbed the wall of the bell tower to reach you!!” Sebek pulled himself over the ledge, “When I heard the bell I knew you were victorious!”
“Can’t you take the stairs like a normal person?” Silver asked as he and Judai came up the more practical way, namely the stairs.
“I’m just impressed that he did it in his fancy get up.” Judai admitted.
Silver sighed and turned his attention to Malleus, “I’m glad to see that you’re unharmed…Rollo didn’t try to pull any tricks, did he?”
“He did try to stab him.” Yusaku said.
“HE DID WHAT??!!?! I’ll DELIVER SWIFT PUNISHMENT!!!!” It took a combined force of Silver, Judai, Yusei, and Yuu to prevent Sebek from committing murder.
“It’s better that he faces punishment alive…” Yusaku said, “Killing him would give him what he wants, in a way …”
“Though if we do turn him in…no doubt the ball will be canceled…” Azul lamented.
Yusaku resisted the urge to smack his forehead, “Is that your priority right now?!”
“It will be a shame if the event that many were looking forward to were to be canceled when the main organizer is arrested.” Malleus said, “Perhaps we can suppress his involvement and let him live with the deception…”
“No…” Yusaku said with a firm tone, “I am not going to stand here and be part of a cover up of what truly happened. What Rollo did will become public knowledge. What’s stopping him from trying something like this again if we don’t hold him accountable? We are going to turn him into the proper authorities. If you want the ball so bad, then ask for it as a reward for stopping Rollo’s plan.”
Malleus pouted as if he was a child being scolded.
“Honestly….there is enough political power in our group here…” Yusei pointed out, “I’m sure Noble Bell will hold the ball if you simply request it. Perhaps phrase it as restitution for the attack.”
“Very well…” Malleus conceded, “I suppose I should make the most of this social…even if it was a sham…”
“We should locate the others as well…” Silver said as he finished binding Rollo with a rope he’d procured.
“And get some sleep…” Azul suppressed a yawn, “We’ve been awake for close to 24 hours at this point.”
“You’ve never done that before?” Idia asked, “I’ve done it plenty of times due to all-night gaming sessions.”
“Ones that Ortho had to break your door down to end…” Yusaku sighed.
“I’m just ready for sleep…” Judai yawned as well and snapped his fingers to summon Yubel now that it was safe to do so, “Yubel…mind helping us get Rollo down the stairs?”
Yubel gave the unconscious Rollo a spiteful look, before tossing him unceremoniously over their shoulder, “If he has bruises from being ‘accidently’ smacked into walls…do not blame me. I’m still mad that I couldn't help at all.”
“Well, better to get your revenge now than never…” Judai said.
“We should grab Rollo’s diary on the way back.” Yuu pointed out, “That holds a good amount of evidence that I think the police would like.”
“Grab anything at this point…” Yusaku spat, “I want the law book to be thrown at him…”
“Annnddd…” Yuu shot a smile at Malleus, “We can check to see if the gargoyles are okay.”
Malleus immediately ran for the stairs, “Let us not waste time then!”
If anyone claimed a delighted squeal came from the bell tower that night, Sebek furiously denied it.
…………………
Vice President Tristian…well, might as well be President Tristian now…watched as Rollo was loaded onto an armored van and driven away. His emotions were a mess, like the rest of the Noble Bell staff and student body.
Fire Lotuses had been revived and unleashed upon the city…and Rollo was behind it.
The authorities had already questioned him and the rest of the student council about if they’d had an idea of Rollo’s plan, but like everyone else questioned they had no idea. The only one that had an inkling of an idea was the librarian, who merely thought that Rollo was researching for assignments and told Rollo where he could locate texts that the librarian didn’t have in the school’s collection. There were already talks about the librarian taking personal leave or resigning to avoid association with the scandal. And that wasn’t even getting into the political fallout.
Due to having so many visiting schools present, several countries were already making restitution demands. By some miracle, no reports of any permanent magic loss was reported but there were several close calls, especially with the local craftsmen and tradesmen. And that made people scared and angry, both inside and outside of Fleur City. Though nothing was scarier than the thought about what restitution Briar Valley would demand.
Their crown prince had been personally invited, after all. True, fae and human relations had dramatically improved compared to where it was a few hundred years ago, but this could send them right back. Briar Valley could consider this whole event to be an assassination attempt at worst…Noble Bell getting shut down would be the best case scenario at this point.
“Excuse me…”
Tristan was pulled from his thoughts and looked up to see Malleus Draconia standing in front of him.
He was so dead.
“I have one request of your school.”
Tristan closed his eyes and braced himself for a smiting.
“I wish for the ball to still be held as planned.”
Tristan felt his soul leave his body and then return, “...Pardon?”
“Everyone was looking forward to the ball and it would be a shame if it was canceled after such a rough night.” Malleus said, “If you do…perhaps I’ll send word to my homeland to show mercy.”
This was the lifeline, and Tristian was going to take it, “Of course! We’ll do our best to ensure the ball happens as planned!”
“I look forward to it….” Malleus walked away and Tristian ran to round up the remaining student council. This was their one chance to salvage this situation.
Notes:
Surprise! Rollo got arrested! You're welcome!
Has it been two years since I've started this? I can't believe it's been that long! Thank you so much for sticking with me, both my readers who've been here from the beginning and those who marathoned the fic to catch up.
Also special shout outs to the following people!
AiaLaau for writing their amazing series Have You Ever Thought Things Could Be Different?
The Night Watcher for writing Mission Peril based off of AiaLaau's work
DigiAndromeda for writing Dragonish
JadeGolem for writing Fate Bound Heirs
And TV Tropes user transparentanswer for recomending my fic to the official Twisted Wonderland TV Tropes page!
Your support and comments really help me through the rough times as I've been through a lot the past two years. I've got some plans going forward and I hope you are looking forward to those!
Chapter 107: Glorious Masquerade: Part 14 aka Some Business Then We Party!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rollo sat in his cell, no longer dressed in his elaborate uniform; now he sat in the simple gray garb of a prisoner. Perhaps part of him expected that the mages would be selfish enough to hide his involvement for some personal leverage…but alas, here he was. An official had already spoken to him, stating what sort of charges he was facing…in numerous courts. Local and international courts, civil and criminal, the list was only growing by the hour.
Rollo didn’t regret what he did…yet guilt still gnawed at him, and he couldn't figure out why.
“Flamme!” A guard rapped on his cell, “Visitor!”
Rollo wondered who would waste their time with him? No doubt his parents had already disowned him, he had already spoken to a legal representative, so who was coming?
“Afternoon, Flamme…”
Rollo growled and leapt to his feet, “What are you doing here, Malleus Draconia?!”
“I came to inform you of a few things…and to ask a few questions of my own.”
“I care not for what you can tell me…I am already aware of what punishments I am facing…” Rollo scoffed.
“Even if it was an execution?” Malleus asked, noting how pale Rollo had gotten, “I received word from my grandmother…there are many back in Briar Valley calling for your execution for what you’ve done. She herself is against such an idea and is considering something more appropriate that won’t strain human-fae relationships.”
“Is that supposed to scare me?” Rollo asked, his quivering voice betraying his bravado, “You don’t need to repeat what I already know.”
“Drop the act…” Someone else had arrived. Rollo thought he was permitted one visitor at the time, yet someone approached and stood next to Malleus Draconia. It was one of the mages that thwarted his plan, Yusaku Fujiki.
“Stop acting like you are better than others…” Yusaku scolded, “You can claim all you want about how this was all for your brother but we all know that is a bold-faced lie…You did this for yourself, plain and simple.”
“Don’t put words into my mouth…” Rollo scoffed, “Mages failed my brother…”
“Will you stop that?!” Yusaku interrupted him, “You’re just looking for any excuse at this point. Admit it…you just wanted magic gone because you think you know better than everyone else.”
“What do you want me to admit!?” Rollo banged on the cell bars, “That you’re right?! That I think humanity would be better without magic?! But it doesn’t matter now! You’ve won! And now you're here to rub it in my face!”
Malleus just blinked, “You think we are here to taunt our victory? I was willing to hide your involvement so that the social and ball could continue. I was willing to even paint you as a hero of the situation.”
“So why didn’t you?” Rollo asked.
“That was because of Fujiki’s request.”
Rollo’s glare turned from Malleus to Yusaku, “Why?”
“Because your victims deserve to know who to blame.” Yusaku said, “I was a victim of an event that was covered up and I had to seek justice and vengeance myself…and that process took years. I will not subject others to the same pain. They will have their justice…and you will have to face every single one of them.”
“And it is because of that that I will ask that mercy be shown unto you so that execution will not be your sentence.” Malleus said, “I’m not sure if we will talk again, so all I can say is that it is a shame we did not meet under different circumstances…”
With that, Malleus and Yusaku left Rollo alone with his own thoughts. Though he did have one final parting jab.
“One day! One day they’ll see you for the true monster you are, Malleus Draconia! One day they’ll see that I’m right and magic is a pox upon this world!!!!”
He didn’t get a response…and Rollo had never felt so alone.
…………………………………
By some miracle, the dead fire lotuses were cleared out in time for the ball to be held. Interested parties had taken samples for study while the rest was taken as evidence. All Noble Bell had to do was to clean the main hall and repair any damage from the counter attack. Though the state of the attendees was another matter.
“I barely woke up on time…” Epel said with a yawn.
“I don’t remember getting back to our rooms…” Deuce admitted, “I think we got carried there.”
“I can hardly blame any of you…” Riddle said before giving Yuma and Epel a look, “However due to certain factors I got PLENTY of sleep.”
“What did you want us to do?” Yuma asked, “Leave you to the plants?”
“I’m more upset that you two recklessly endangered yourselves to fight on your own!” Riddle scolded, “One misstep and you could’ve lost your magic?! How can you two do something so rash!?”
“But we got out okay!” Epel pointed out, “And I’m still sorry for using Sleep Kiss on you without asking…”
“Cut them some slack…” Ruggie nonchalantly said, “We all got out fine.”
“With some questionable methods…” Yuya sent a scowl towards Ruggie, “You really didn’t have to do that to the Noble Bell students.”
“Again! Why just me! Jamil did it too!”
“I did no such thing…right, Yuya?” Jamil asked.
“Not that I could tell…” Yuya said while missing the smirk Jamil sent to Ruggie who just pouted.
“It is wonderful to see everyone alright after the previous night…” Rook praised, “Tales of your conquest were delightful to hear.”
“I did hear of how you three worked on rescuing those trapped in the main hall…” Riddle said while indicating towards Rook, Deuce, and Yugi, who looked rather dead on his feet, “Great work all of you.”
Deuce blushed a bit, “Thank you…but the real credit goes to Yugi…he was the one who came up with the plan.”
“Bwa…” It took Yugi a moment to realize he was being addressed, “Sorry…still really tired…”
“Don’t be sorry about that…” Deuce gave Yugi a supportive pat on the shoulder, “You did great…you even figured out how I can help even with my bum ankle.”
“You did get that properly treated, right?” Riddle asked.
“I did!” Deuce snapped to attention, “It doesn’t hurt anymore!”
“We can verify that he did…” Judai spoke up as the next part of their group arrived, a mixture of fully alert and dead on their feet.
“Ah, Deuce…” Azul approached his fellow student, “Thank you for your use of your Unique Magic. It did prove to be the turning point of the fight.”
“I’m glad it did…” Deuce sighed in relief, “Thank you for giving Rollo the beating he deserves.”
“Of course…” Azul smiled and started walking away.
Deuce continued to stand there, his one brain cell not processing a certain thought.
“Azul….” Yusei sighed and rubbed his forehead, “Give it back…”
“Wait…HEY!” Deuce finally clued in, “Give my magic back already!”
Azul chuckled a bit, pulled out the golden contract and tore it in half, “Very well…just take this as a lesson to be more cautious in the future. Do your due diligence and make sure you’re not taken for a ride.”
“I’m on Azul’s side here…” Yusei added, “Even in an emergency, take a moment to really think things through.”
“I promise!” Deuce said with a salute.
“This is a momentous occasion to celebrate!” Sebek boasted, “After all, I won our little competition, Silver!”
Silver just sighed, “If you recall…Judai was the one who destroyed the most flowers.”
Both retainers looked at the happy go lucky Judai, contrasting him with the dark and destructive Judai they had witnessed the night before, and shuddered.
“He was just as terrifying as Lilia-sama…” Sebek admitted.
“Now do you believe him to be of the shadow fae?” Silver asked.
“I need to apologize to Lilia-sama for doubting him.”
“Where is Malleus-kun and Yusaku-kun?” Yugi asked as he looked around, “I thought they would be here by now.”
“I know they wanted to visit Rollo at his holding cell…” Yusei said, “For what exact reason I’m not sure.”
“No doubt wanting to make sure the legal process is going smoothly…” Riddle said, “This whole situation is very unprecedented.”
“What about Professor Trien?” Yuya asked, “Is he going to be okay with his back?”
“I appreciate the concern for my well being…” Trien had arrived being supported by Yuu and Grim, “I got some rest and as long as I take it easy tonight, I should be fine.”
“I’m sure Tsunataro will be here soon.” Yuu reassured the group, “And Idia, get out here.”
“No…”
“I’ll let you pet Grim!”
“Don’t sell me out like that, minion!!!!” Grim protested.
“Too late…help the introvert…” Yuu casually tossed the monster cat towards Idia’s hiding place, which was behind the statue of the Righteous Judge.
“Weehehehe!” Idia started cuddling poor Grim, “So soft.”
“Idia!” Sebek yelled, “Waka-sama told me about your efforts in defeating Rollo! We should celebrate in the way of Lilia-sama! An aerial toss!”
Idia immediately froze, “Ball...or being tossed into the air……Stats better for ball…” He then darted for the main hall.
“I see the man of the hour!” Judai waved over Malleus and Yusaku as they arrived, “Did everything go okay?”
“All affairs are in order.” Malleus confirmed, “We can enjoy this night.”
“It was just…frustrating…” Yusaku admitted, “Rollo was reminding me of someone from my past in an uncomfortable way…”
“Want to talk about it?” Yuma asked.
“I’ve got my therapist for that.”
“You’re still seeing the therapist?” Jamil was surprised, “I thought only two visits were required after an Overblot.”
“She is surprisingly competent at her job…and she keeps adding sessions.” Yusaku admitted.
“Let’s not dally any longer…” Malleus spoke up, getting everyone’s attention, “Let us continue with the main event.”
……………………………………
Yugi was surprised by the state of the main hall when they entered. Not a trace of fire lotus was anywhere, even the chandelier that fell had been repaired and replaced. No sign of the trap door was visible, either. The entire hall shone with a fresh glow under candle light as the guests filtered in. Yugi had lost track of everyone as they entered, they did track quite a bit of attention as the group that stopped the disaster from spreading. He just remained as polite as he could and kindly deflected questions until the acting Student Council President Tristian stood on a raised platform acting as a stage and called for everyone’s attention.
“Thank you, all of you, for coming this evening.” Tristan began his speech, “I understand that many of you have reservations of continuing the social, especially because the perpetrator was one of our students…But rest assured we are working with the authorities to see that justice is carried out. As for why we are hosting this ball…it was a request by those who stopped the disaster.”
Immediately, spotlights shone on all the Night Raven College students, catching them all off guard. Yugi just got the attention off of him for, crying out loud! He didn’t want more!!!!
“Let’s give them a big round of applause!” Tristan encouraged.
“So they are the ones who saved the city…” Murmurs began going through the crowd.
“I’m so going to ask for a dance later.”
“Dibs on the one in red.”
“No way…I call dibs!”
“You can fight over him…the one in blue seems to be my type.”
“There is one more thing…” Tristan spoke up once the applause died down, “Prince Malleus Draconia wishes to share a few words before we properly begin the ball.”
With that invitation, Malleus walked up to the stage and stood next to Tristan.
“Wait…THE Malleus Draconia? He’s here?!”
“I thought the horns were part of the costume!”
“He’s pretty intimidating but…WOW, can you feel that power?! I’m so glad I came.”
Malleus smiled as he looked over the crowd, “It gladdens my heart to see us all gathered here together this evening…I do not hold Noble Bell College responsible for what happened last night. I have looked forward to this evening since my invitation was extended, so I’m glad they honored my request to allow the event to go forward. Right now…we are all equals at this masquerade ball…we are all promising mages. I ask that you treat me as simply another mage. I wish to express my gratitude at being invited to this delightful gathering…So I’ve prepared a gift for you all…”
Azul and Idia then approached the stage, more so Azul half dragging Idia up. The crowd seemed to be confused by what Malleus meant by ‘gift’, but that confusion was quickly cleared up when music started playing…and Malleus started singing.
Yugi was surprised, he didn’t know Malleus was such a good singer. And Azul and Idia were acting as he back up vocals, when did they have time to put this together?
“That’s…a Fleur City traditional song!” Someone in the crowd identified the tune.
“He took time to learn it…wow…that’s amazing of him.”
Yugi had to agree, the song seemed to speak of a hope for a better tomorrow, something everyone needed after the disastrous night before.
“Your friend seems to have a sense of showmanship…nee, Yugi?”
Yugi felt his breath catch in his throat. That voice…there was no way…
But turning around, he saw who was behind him…and recognized her.
“Anzu?”
Notes:
:)
Chapter 108: Glorious Masquerade: Part 15 aka A Long Awaited Reunion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“A-Anzu…how…I don’t…”
“I’m not sure…” Anzu whispered under the feather fan she was holding. Even with the red renaissance style gown and mask, it was still unmistakably her. “But…you’ve been missing for months …”
That statement washed over Yugi like a cold wave, “....It’s been months for me too…”
“Oh, Yugi…” Anzu hugged Yugi tightly, “We’ve been worried sick! After that whole mess with Diva….we assumed the worst. The police couldn't find a trace of you and Mokuba even mobilized Kaiba Corps’ private forces to look as well…I wanted to come back from America right away but everyone said that I should stay and continue my studies…but I felt so helpless…”
“I’m sorry…” Yugi hugged back, “I’m sorry for making you worry…but how did you get here?”
“Honestly…I thought this was all a dream because the last thing I remember was going to bed…” Anzu explained, “But I heard this voice that said something like… ’For one night I shall give you what you seek…They cannot go with you but fear not, they are safe as you shall see…’ After that I found myself here dressed like this. I found you when they shone the spotlights on you and still I almost didn’t recognize you…” Anzu fiddled with Yugi’s ponytail, “You’ve changed quite a bit.”
“I’ve made new friends here…” Yugi admitted, “I’ve helped them and they’ve helped me in a way.”
“They sound amazing, though you should explain what you’ve been up to around here…” Anzu looked back to where Malleus was still performing, “Maybe a dance as well.”
“A d-dance!?” Yugi was getting flustered, “But…no one else is…and I don’t know…”
“I know a masquerade ball when I see one and we should start dancing…” Anzu took Yugi’s hands and pulled him forward, placing one hand on her waist and held the other, “As for the dancing…I’ll lead.”
Yugi was glad he was wearing a mask to hide just how red he was turning as Anzu started leading him to the beat of the music. Somehow, muscle memory from the VDC training started to kick in and he was able to keep up.
“And you tried to say you didn’t know how to dance…” Anzu teased.
“Well…I did kind of participate in a song and dance contest…” Yugi admitted.
“I’ve got to hear this story! Was that all you’ve been up to?”
“Been learning magic…”
Anzu laughed a bit, “Really?”
“Yeah…this whole world is full of magic and I’ve been able to use it since day one…been attending a school for it as well.”
“Sounds like you’ve been busy. You’ve been taking care of yourself? Not overworking yourself?” Anzu asked.
“I’ve been doing alright…It helped that I ran into Judai-kun and Yusei-kun at the start.”
“Wait…” Anzu tried to recall a memory, “Those names sound familiar…”
“They were the duelists from the future I met during the Paradox situation…” Yugi filled her in,
“And it’s not just them…there’s six of us here. All transported suddenly and been stuck here since then. There’s also Yuu-kun who’s from a whole different world but he didn’t get magic when he arrived. We’ve all been trying to figure out how to get home.”
“That…” Anzu looked around the hall as other dancing couples began to join in, trying to locate the other duelists, “I’m glad you weren’t alone…but none of you have been able to figure out how to get home?”
“None so far….and it might be a while before we can…” Yugi gripped Anzu’s hand tighter, “But seeing you here…it’s giving me more hope that there is a way back.”
“If something could bring me here for one night…there should be something to bring you back as well…” Anzu said as Malleus, Azul, and Idia finished their performance to thunderous applause, “But we’ve got all night to catch up.”
“Then let me introduce you to some of my new friends here!” Yugi started pulling Anzu through the crowd, “They don’t know I’m not from this world but they’ve been an amazing support.”
“Then I can’t wait to meet them…”
Yugi couldn’t help but smile as he located Epel and Rook.
“Yugi!” Epel waved them over, “Already found yourself a dancing partner?”
“Even better…This is my childhood friend, Anzu,” Yugi took care of the introductions, “Anzu…this is Epel and Rook, my friends that I’ve met at Night Raven College.”
“Well met, Mademoiselle Abricot!” Rook took Anzu’s hand and kissed the back of it, “Such a delight to meet a companion of Monsieur Joueur.”
Anzu couldn't help but giggle, “Such a gentleman…”
“Please don’t encourage him…” Epel sighed, “But talk about a small world. Did you know she was going to be here, Yugi?”
“Literally snuck up behind me.” Yugi only half lied, “I was quite surprised myself.”
“I suppose it would be a surprise, even after what happened last night.” Epel admitted, “I guess none of the schools pulled out of the social.”
“Wait…last night?” Anzu was confused.
“Were you not aware of what transpired the previous night?” Rook asked.
“I only got here today…what’s this about last night, Yugi?” Anzu gave him a look, “Please don’t tell me you were saving the world again.”
“Actually…” Yugi scratched his cheek.
“That was meant to be a joke, don't tell me you were actually saving the world!!!”
“So that’s normal for him?” Epel asked, “Here I thought the few times he did that this year was the exception.”
“Not helping, Epel!”
“Do not worry, Mademoiselle…allow us to regale you with tales of Monsieur Joueur’s adventures!”
“Not you too, Rook!”
…………………
Judai chilled against the wall. Everyone had started claiming dancing partners but all it took was a glare from Yubel, who could finally be summoned in peace, to chase off any would-be partners.
“Glad we could have some time together now.” Judai admitted.
“With those weeds gone…I am in no danger.” Yubel said, “Though you will owe me a few dances later.”
“Wouldn't dream of denying you a night of fun.” Judai said, “Just us relaxing with our friends and…
“Asuka…”
“Weird time to mention her, but yeah I think Asuka would have loved this…”
“No…” Yubel grabbed Judai’s head and physically turned him to see a girl dressed in an ice-themed gown and mask running straight towards them, “That’s Asuka.”
“Oh…”
“Judai…” Asuka hissed under her breath, “Give me one good reason to believe this is not a hallucination from overworking and that you’re actually here…”
Judai felt the sweat drip down his neck, “Want me to talk about all the times your brother tried to embarrass you?”
“It’s you….” Asuka sighed in relief, then smacked Judai upside the head, “WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN!? I mean…we know that you can go weeks at a time without giving an update, but MONTHS?!”
“I don’t know how to get back, sorry!” Judai pleaded for his life, “Something dragged me here! I didn’t come willingly!”
“I’m supposed to believe that when I find you chilling at a ball of all things?!” Asuka gestured to their surroundings, “I know you're lazy, but this is pushing it.”
“We’ve honestly been trying…” Yubel tried to calm the irate girl, “There just were some…complications along the way.”
“Does this relate to the people here talking about parasitic flowers?” Asuka asked, “Because anything is believable after what we’ve been through.”
“Believe it or not…that’s just one of the complications.” Judai said, “A lot has happened.”
“Then you better start talking…” Asuka jabbed a finger into his chest, “Because the voice I may or may not have hallucinated said I’ve only got tonight.”
Judai sighed in relief, at least she wasn’t trapped here like he was. “Just, before that…how is everyone else?”
“Sho took a break in his career after we confirmed you were missing…” Askua started listing off their friends, “Manjoume is using his family resources to help the search. Johan even got Pegasus to help…it’s a worldwide search for you…I hope you appreciate it. Rei and Kenzan were ready to drop out of Duel Academy to look for you as well. We’ve been worried sick about you…” Asuka looked ready to cry.
“I said I was sorry…”
“Judai! Are you making a girl cry?!”
“Deuce, not now!!!”
“Deuce?” Asuka was surprised when the other boy approached, “Do you know him, Judai?”
“He’s one of my classmates and dorm mates…” Judai explained, “And no, Deuce, I didn’t make her cry…I just made her worry.”
“Is that not the same thing?” Yubel asked.
“So…” Asuka gave Deuce a look over, “You’re classmates with Judai? He’s not slacking off, is he?”
“I don’t think he is?” Deuce said, “Riddle would know better than me.”
“And who is Riddle?”
“Head of Heartslabyul and the one responsible for these two…”
“GAH?!” Judai jumped in alarm, “Riddle, how did you sneak up on me like that! And Yubel, why didn’t you warn me?!”
“It was too funny.”
“And I asked them not to give my presence away.” Riddle answered then turned to Asuka, “It’s a pleasure to meet you. I can assure you that I’ve been making sure Judai has been staying on top of his studies and has not fallen behind.”
“The fact that you can pull that off is a miracle in itself.” Asuka admitted, “At our old school, Judai would sleep during class and put off homework until the end of the semester.”
“Did you really have to tell him that?!” Judai protested.
“Consider this punishment for making me worry.” Askua flicked him in the forehead, “Now, Riddle, was it? Please tell me all the ways you’ve been making Judai do his work. I’m studying to be a teacher and I feel like those techniques will be very helpful.”
Judai groaned as Asuka continued to spill his embarrassing moments in exchange for teaching tips.
“Save me, Yubel…”
“Nah…I want to hear this.”
Judai sobbed into his hands.
…………………………………………
Yusei stood next to Azul as he continued to make conversation to anyone who approached them and passed out his business cards.
“Of course I can arrange a boost in business for your supplier.” Azul was speaking to his current mark, “Monstro Lounge is always looking for new and fresh ingredients to use on the menu. My card has all my info so we can arrange a contract at a later date…”
Yusei started to tune Azul out at that point since he was repeating himself. Instead, he gazed around the hall taking in all the sights and sounds as the ball continued. Everyone’s costumes were a kaleidoscope of color that blended together at some point as people switched dance partners frequently. Yusei himself had already turned down some dance offers; he didn’t consider himself much of a dancer in the first place.
Azul’s current customer finished their conversation and left, allowing someone else to approach. The crowd somewhat parted as she approached, helped by the fact that her ballgown was quite massive and decorated with black and deep red roses. And Yusei had the distinct feeling he knew who it was.
“Ah…good evening, young lady…” Azul started his routine, “How might I…”
“Not you…” She cut him off and turned to Yusei, “You.”
“But…” Azul tried to protest.
She sent a glare at him, “Leave us…”
Azul visibly shuddered under her gaze, “If you need me, Yusei-san…I’ll be…over there…” He quickly made his exit.
“You didn’t have to be that harsh with him Aki…” Yusei sighed.
Aki just gave him a no-nonsense frown, “And I should have just left you alone with a wanna-be scammer?”
“He’s been getting better…”
“That’s not the point…” Aki’s scowl got deeper, “Where have you been? I have half a mind to summon Black Rose Dragon and drag you back home.”
“That would be impressive, since Duel Monsters don't exist here….” Yusei said.
“The lack of duel disks was a good indicator…” Aki looked around, “So…what is this place? It feels…different.”
“This is a world of magic…” Yusei explained, “I can use it, somehow…my theory is leftover power from the Crimson Dragon. But there is technology here as well…I’ve already recreated my D-Wheel.”
Aki chuckled, “No separating you from your ride…I assume you’ve been trying to get home.”
“I have…you’re not stuck here too, are you?” Yusei asked in concern.
“I don’t think so…just woke up in the middle of this ball with a strange voice telling me to enjoy my night…That’s when I spotted you.”
“Then let’s catch up…” Yusei proposed, “How is medical school?”
“Difficult…not helped by your disappearance…” Aki snarked at him, “Jack’s gone traveling the world looking for you…figured you should know that.”
“Should have expected that…what about Crow and the twins?”
“If Crow wasn’t paying bills he too would be out looking for you…The twins are doing what they can as they travel with their parents.” Aki continued, “Everyone’s been searching for you in their way…though Carly’s been the only one with a lead…she found security footage of you being abducted by a black carriage.”
“That is exactly how I got here.” Yusei said, “Myself and the other duelist who were transported here.”
Aki blinked in surprise, “There are others?”
“From other points in time…including Yugi-san…the original King of Games.” Yusei said, “We can take our time meeting them…I’m sure they are enjoying themselves tonight.”
“We should do the same…since we are at a ball…I demand a dance…”
Yusei gave a bow, “If that is what you wish.”
Aki took his hand, “And you will tell me everything that has happened to you.”
“It’s a long story…”
“Then it’s a good thing we have all night…”
Notes:
Surprise! We have visitors!
One more chapter left in this arc!
Chapter 109: Glorious Masquerade: Part 16 aka More Reunions!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuma and Ruggie were raiding the buffet table. Who needs dancing while there’s food to be had?
“Ruggie! You have to try this meat thing over here!” Yuma called out.
“Hold on…I’m raiding the cheese platter…do you know how expensive some of these cheeses are?” Ruggie was working on piling several slices of every cheese onto his plate, “I could make a tidy profit on just bringing this cheese back.”
“I thought you had to refrigerate cheese.” Yuma said.
“Not all of them…” Ruggie snickered, “Ever had parmigiano reggiano?”
“Nope. Give me some…”
“Yuma!”
“Not now, Kotori…I’m having a conversation about cheese and…KOTORI!??!!?” Yuma spun around in shock.
True enough, Kotori was standing right next to him. Dressed in a pink and green dress that reached her knees with large bow on her back, and frowning at him. “We need to talk.”
Ruggie quickly took in the vibe of the situation, “I’m gonna leave you two alone for now…Byeeeeeee….”
“Wait! Don’t leave me alone!!!” Yuma protested in vain.
Kotori just grabbed Yuma’s ear and yanked on it, “You’ve had us worried sick for months and I find you eating cheese and hanging out with a cosplayer?!”
“Ruggie’s not a cosplayer! His ears and tail are real!”
“A likely story!”
“No, for real!”
“Is that all?”
“Well, I’ve been going to school and learning magic.”
“That’s even less likely…” Kotori pouted, “You going to school without us to make sure you don’t fall asleep in class? I don’t believe it.”
“What if I was going to school with the original King of Games?” Yuma asked.
“You’re just making things up now.”
“No, really! Over there!” Yuma spun Kotori around and started pointing into the crowd, “He’s over there! And by the wall is Judai Yuki! They were the owners of the duel monsters Master Roku carved in his dojo.”
“Okay…” Kotori was still a little skeptical but was more willing to listen now, “So…you’re okay…Astral’s been really depressed since you’ve disappeared.”
“Yeah…” Yuma clutched his key tightly, “I worry about him too.”
“So how do we get you back?” Kotori asked, “I heard a voice that said I’m only here for a night and this could all be a dream…”
Yuma thought for a bit, then an idea hit him, “Got it!” He reached into his pocket and pulled out one of the handkerchiefs he purchased the previous day, “Take this and see if it goes back with you.”
“What’s so important about a handkerchief?” Kotori asked, “I doubt the others will take this as proof you’re okay.”
“It’s not just an ordinary handkerchief…it’s got magic in it.” Yuma explained, “You blow on it and it makes smoke and a small bang.”
“Again…how is this going to be proof that you’re okay?” Kotori asked again.
“Remember how Kaito used the Emperor Coins to open a portal to Astral World because they were originally from there?” Yuma asked, “I think he could do the same for this. This handkerchief is full of magic from this world. If you took it back with you, he might be able to open a portal to this world!”
“That…is surprisingly well thought out for you…” Kotori said in astonishment as she pocketed the handkerchief, “It’s worth a try though.”
“I’ve been getting smarter!” Yuma pouted, “Leona’s been weirdly insistent about me doing my homework on time and Jack’s been helping me study.”
“Who are those people and are they really trustworthy?” Kotori asked, “I really don’t want you to have a repeat of Saragasso.”
“Nothing has come close to Saragasso.” Yuma promised.
“That is still not encouraging.” Kotori pointed out.
“Just give me a chance to explain…please?” Yuma pleaded.
“Fine…and get me a plate of food, too…” Kotori said, “That spread looks really good.”
“Deal.”
…………………………………
Yuya gave a bow to his most recent dance partner and began looking for his next one. He was so glad that they went forward with the ball. He could see Jamil out of the corner of his eye enjoying himself as well. Scanning the crowd, Yuya looked to see who was still without a partner for the next dance.
“Excuse me, young lady…are you interested in a…” Yuya paused as he took in the appearance of who he was speaking to.
Shoulder length pink hair pulled into two pigtails, music-themed mask across her eyes, purple dress that no doubt took themes from the monsters in her deck
“Yuzu?”
Tears seeped from the corners of her eyes, “Yuya?”
Yuya couldn’t hold back anymore, he threw his arms around her in a hug, “YUZU!!! I don’t believe it! You’re safe!”
“I should be saying that!” Yuzu cried in response, “We thought the worst!”
“I’m sorry for making you worry…” Yuya hugged her tighter.
“Are you doing okay though?” Yuzu asked, “I know things have been tough even before you disappeared…”
“I’m going better…” Yuya admitted, “I’ve made new friends…and they’ve been looking out for me…and I can use magic, believe it or not.”
“That’s a new thing….should I be worried about it, though?” Yuzu asked.
Yuya wasn’t quite sure how honest he should be regarding that topic, “Well…I’ve gained the ability to let the others in my head possess other people.”
“That is very concerning…”
“We make do.”
“So what now?” Yuzu asked, “How do we get you home?”
“I should be asking you the same thing.” Yuya pointed out, “How are you here?”
“Went to bed and woke up here.” Yuzu said, “I thought this was a dream…but I guess this is real.”
“So I guess you’ll be back home in the morning…” Yuya said sadly, “Do you think that Reiji will be able to locate me?”
“He’s been working on that since day one.” Yuzu said, “But I’m sure he’s getting close…he says he still owes you for everything.”
“Just be careful…this world still has things that are dangerous….” Yuya pointed out.
“We’ve been through the Interdimensional War and the ARC V reactor…” Yuzu said, “Our guard will always be up.”
“I’m glad…” Yuya then hugged Yuzu even tighter, “It’s so good to see you again…”
“Same…” Yuzu returned the embrace, “I’m glad you’re safe…”
“Yuya…” Jamil’s voice was getting closer, “Are you alright? You stopped dancing…”
“Oh…” Yuya pulled back and wiped his tears away in order to not worry Jamil, “Sorry Jamil…just ran into an old friend.”
“Really now…” Jamil looked Yuzu over, “And who might this be?”
“Yuzu Hiragi…” Yuzu introduced herself, “Have you been looking out for Yuya?”
“That and more…” Yuya answered for Jamil, “I don’t think I would have gotten a grasp on magic and school without him.”
Jamil blushed and failed to hide it.
“Can you tell me more?” Yuzu asked, “I want to hear everything.”
“Perhaps in exchange you can tell me some stories about Yuya?” Jamil proposed, “He has a tendency to clam up and not share.”
“Oh, I’ve got plenty.” Yuzu smiled, “Want me to start with when he was young?”
Yuya honestly didn’t mind, he was glad his friends new and old were getting along.
……………………
“That’s quite a tale…but you are okay, right?”
Outside of the main hall, two individuals sat on a bench. Yusaku and someone who he was surprised to see again. He didn’t consider himself close to Aoi Zaizen, just someone who got tangled up in everything because of who her brother was. But here she was, dressed in a blue gown and mask, patiently listening as Yusaku recapped everything that had happened to him since his arrival in Twisted Wonderland, including his Overblot.
“I’m doing okay, been seeing a therapist…but if you are going to ask if I want to come back…the answer is no.” Yusaku said, “Now that I’m working on bringing Ai back…there’s no way I’m bringing him back to Den City.”
“Understandable…” Aoi said, “When we first discovered that you were missing and spread the word…Ryoken immediately blamed the Ignis…despite the fact that everyone kept pointing out that they were gone.”
“He can’t let it go….” Yusaku sighed, “I wonder how much could have been avoided if he left well enough alone…”
“We can’t redo the past, sadly…” Aoi nodded in agreement, “I would have been there for Miyu more if I could…”
“Do you think you can carry a note back?” Yusaku asked, “You seemed to be transported here for one night and something changed your clothes…but it’s possible to have you take something back with you.”
“Possible…” Aoi shrugged, “I assume you want to write letters to everyone and explain that you're okay?”
“Kusanagi and Takeru do deserve to know…” Yusaku said, “They’ve done so much for me that they need to know that I’m okay. If there is a way back, I might visit one more time to get my affairs in order and talk to them in person to clear the air.”
“My brother would appreciate the confirmation, too…” Aoi pointed out, “He still feels guilty for not doing enough for you…”
“He doesn’t have to…it was my path, after all…” Yusaku said, “Let’s go look for some paper so I can get that note written.”
“Should we ask that guy and…is his hair made of fire?” Aoi blinked in confusion.
Aoi had the fortune to catch Idia trying to sneak out of the ball, who froze like a deer in the headlights upon being spotted.
“That’s just Idia…don’t mind him…wish his brother was here so I can introduce you…” Yusaku said, “Come on…we can leave him be and he’ll be alright.”
“If you say so…”
…………………………………
Yuu was enjoying himself…here at the masquerade ball…he wasn’t “the ‘non-magic’ student.” He was the same as everyone else. Grim had disappeared ages ago to raid the food, so it just left Yuu on his lonesome. Though not for long.
“Tsunataro!” Yuu ran up to Malleus, “That song was amazing!”
Malleus chuckled, “I’m glad you enjoyed it, child of man. I think it was a worthy gift for this evening.”
“That and more…have you considered singing professionally?” Yuu asked.
Malleus thought for a moment, “Lilia did mention such an act while speaking of his Light Music Club…but that style of music was not my taste.”
“That’s the cool thing about music, there are tons of styles!” Yuu pointed out, “But enough about singing…do you want to dance?”
“Is that an invitation?” Malleus smirked, “Then I gladly accept…”
Yuu ignored the stares he got as he began dancing with the heir apparent of Briar Valley. What was wrong with these people, Tsuanatro was a cool person! They just had to talk to him to figure that out.
“Have you enjoyed your time here?” Malleus asked.
“I am…thanks for bringing me along…” Yuu answered, “Even if the whole thing was a trap…”
“We’ll make do with the circumstances…” Malleus said, “At least I can rely on the fact that your invitations will always be genuine.”
“You are always welcome at Ramshackle anytime. You should visit more often.”
“I would…but it seems that Sebek feels like such a place is beneath my station.” Malleus admitted.
“Then bring him along as well!” Yuu proposed, “We can show him how cool the place is.”
“Then it’s best that I bring Silver along…and Lilia as well.”
“You’re close to all of them…aren’t you?” Yuu asked.
A look of sadness crossed Malleus' face, “I do not have many I consider close…Due to my rank as prince…my entire life was carefully monitored and those who I was allowed to see restricted…even my attendance at Night Raven College was heavily debated amongst the Senate.”
“Well that sucks…why should complete strangers determine how you live your life?” Yuu said, “Don’t you outrank them? I’m sure you can overrule anything they say.”
“My grandmother cautioned me against such actions.” Malleus said, “She says that a balance of power is needed for a strong kingdom.”
“But maybe parts need replacing when they no longer work.” Yuu pointed out.
“I’ll consider your words another time…” Malleus smiled, “For now…let’s enjoy ourselves…”
Everyone danced well into the morning, what could have been a disaster of an inter-school social salvaged in the end. Little did everyone present know…it would be the last enjoyable moment before a true disaster befell Twisted Wonderland.
………………
Back at Night Raven College, Lilia sat in his room, hoping his kids were enjoying themselves. He was in the mood for a tune so he used his magic to bring his guitar closer.
The instrument wiggled, but then fell still.
Lilia frowned as he looked down at his hand, “It’s time already?” He let out a sigh, “Wish there was more time…but I guess I should consider myself lucky that I lasted this long…”
Walking to his desk, he pulled out some paperwork he’d hoped he wouldn’t have to use…
Withdrawal papers from Night Raven College.
(omake)
“Oh wise and strong Lord Maximus…” Judai bowed in front of the horse and held up something, “Please accept this offering and spare me from your wrath.”
Maximus examined the gift, an apple-shaped frying pan with golden inlay detail work. He gripped the pan in his teeth, lightly bonked Judai with it, and neighed happily.
“Our lord is pleased!” Judai cried out joyfully, “I shall live another day!”
Notes:
We have reached the end of Glorious Masquerade! Did you see the Yu-girls coming? I have been planning that since the start of the fic and I am so happy that I have reached this moment.
Speaking of which...Book 7 isn't done in Japan. When I started this fic 2 years ago, I thought it would be complete by the time I reached this point but BOY was I wrong. So here is my plan going forward.
Next week there will be a special interlude chapter then this fic will be on pause until Book 7 completes in Japan. But I won't pause writing. I'll take a 2 week break after next week then I will start the next project....
STAGE IN PLAYFUL LAND!!!!!
I hope you look forward to that! I have major plans.
PS Here are the girl's dresses
https://www.tumblr.com/lazella/773559352047124480/i-know-some-of-you-have-been-waiting-for-this-but?source=share
Chapter 110: Interlude aka Meanwhile Back At The Ranch
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’re not pulling our leg are you, Anzu?” Jounochi asked, “Because that sounds too good to be true.”
“I swear I’m not…” Anzu said over the group phone call, “For one night I was sent to where Yugi is.”
“It just sounds very convenient, that’s all…” Honda said, “We’ve been looking for months and suddenly you get a dream out of nowhere that gives us all the answers.”
“I know, but…I swear it really was Yugi I saw…” Anzu said, “He’s okay, changed up his hairstyle a bit, seemed more confident, but he looks happy…he introduced me to some of his new friends…but he doesn’t know how to get back.”
“Too bad there’s no way to track your dream…” Mokuba spoke up, “If we can reverse engineer the force that sent you there…we can pop in, grab Yugi and bring him home.”
“But that’s the thing about magic…” Jounochi sighed, “It never makes sense…”
“Can we use your brother’s elevator to the afterlife, Mokuba?” Honda asked, “If Kaiba is stubborn enough to punch his way into the afterlife…can we use it to punch our way to Yugi?”
“Nii-sama is still in the hospital…” Mokuba reminded the group, “Even if we fix the time dilation problem…nii-sama was severely atrophied when we got him back. It’s too risky without modifications and further testing.”
“But we’ll have to try…” Anzu pointed out, “If there’s a way to get to Yugi…then there’s a way to bring him back.”
……………………
At a small cafe, a group of friends had gotten back together.
“So, Judai got himself stuck in a random dimension…again…” Manjoume sighed and rubbed his face, “Only he could pull that off.”
“But he’s okay?” Sho asked, “Like, really okay?
“He’s as fine as Judai could be.” Asuka said, “Even with all the shenanigans he got himself into.”
“But getting to meet Yugi Mouto?” Johan said, “That must have made up for all the bad parts. But that theory Judai had about how the fae of that world having connections to Duel Monsters spirits, it might be worth investigating on our end.”
“It’s not like we have any other leads.” Manjoume pointed out, “And we know some people crazy enough to research the weird aspects of Duel Monsters.”
“Let’s make some calls…” Asuka declared, “Unlike before…we now have a direction for getting Judai back.”
“Let’s just hope it won’t involve several detours like last time…” Sho sighed.
……………………
“You found Yusei!?” Lua yelled over the video call.
“Then why didn’t you bring him back?!” Jack Atlas yelled next.
“If I could, I would have.” Aki pointed out, “But there is another force that seems determined to keep him there for now.”
“So what do we do about it?” Crow asked the group, “We can’t just leave him there.”
“We aren’t Signers anymore…” Luka pointed out, “I can’t go to the Spirit Realm … much less another dimension.”
“I still have my psychic abilities.” Aki countered, “And Yusei gained magic in that world; his theory was that it was his former Signer abilities manifesting in another way. We all must have some remnant of the Crimson Dragon’s power in us.”
“So you think we can unlock such a thing?” Crow asked, “I doubt it will be that simple.”
“Nothing is impossible!” Jack Atlas boasted, “I, Jack Atlas, shall reawaken my Signer powers first and bring Yusei home!”
“Keep telling yourself that…” Crow muttered.
“What did you say!?!?!”
Everyone else sighed and muted Jack Atlas and Crow as they argued.
“So…what was it like over there?” Lua asked Aki.
“It was really beautiful…” Aki said, “It looked like a cathedral, though Yusei said that he was just visiting that place…he did describe the other amazing places he has been to so far.”
“He sounds happy there…” Luka said, “I hope he’s doing alright…”
“But did he really make friends with a scammer?” Lua asked.
“This is Yusei we’re talking about…” Aki pointed out, “If he can help us…he can help anyone.”
………………………………
When Kaito got a call from Kotori saying that she had news on Yuma, he thought was hallucinating due to several all-nighters. But he didn’t want any false hope so he called up a very small group to discuss what Kotori had to share.
Standing in the lab was himself, Kotori, Shark, and Astral, who looked like he had seen better days. He looked exhausted and his aura was dimmer compared to his usual appearance. Astral knew Yuma was alive due to their connection, but couldn't find him. And that had worn him down tremendously.
“So…” Kaito turned to Kotori, “What news do you have?”
“Last night…I got transported to where Yuma was….” Kotori said, shocking everyone present, “And he gave me this, hoping you can use it to track him down…” She pulled out a light blue handkerchief out of her pocket.
“What’s so special about that?” Shark asked.
Kotori just gave him a look, then blew on the handkerchief. A huge cloud of red smoke emerged with a deafening bang.
“What?!” Shark coughed, “How?”
“That…” Astral said in his usual monotone-like voice, “That didn’t feel normal.”
“Yuma said it was magic.” Kotori said, “The world he’s in is full of it.”
Kaito took the handkerchief from Kotori and examined it. It looked and felt like a regular piece of cloth, but the display Kotori just did proved otherwise.
“I can run some tests and break down the basic elements…” Kaito said, “Then I can retrofit the portal we built to Astral World to open a portal to the world Yuma is in.”
“So…we can bring him home?” Astral asked hopefully.
“I won’t rest until we can.” Kaito said.
“Thank you…”
“And thank you, Kotori…” Kaito told the girl, “I don’t know how or why you got transported there for one night…but it was the breakthrough we needed.”
“No problem…” Kotori said, “Now let’s work on getting Yuma back.”
……………………………
“You know this is rather hard to believe…” Reiji said.
“And everything else we’ve been through isn’t unbelievable?” Yuzu countered, “I know what I saw.”
“It’s just…” Reiji removed his glasses and rubbed his eyes, “We’ve been looking for months…we haven’t been able to find Yuya anywhere…how am I sure you just didn’t have a hopeful dream?”
“It wasn’t…I was somehow physically there…” Yuzu argued, “So there’s a way to get back there.”
“With what data?” Reiji asked, “You had no warning…no equipment…and you didn’t bring anything back…You can’t just hop dimensions and hope for the best.”
“You let Yuya’s dad do that exact same thing.” Yuzu countered.
“Not one of my best moments…” Reiji sighed, “Who else have you told about your dream?”
“Yuya’s parents…and most of his friends…” Yuzu admitted.
“So everyone knows…” Reiji sighed again, “Here I was hoping we can keep this on the downlow…”
“And keeping secrets is how Zarc got revived…” Yuzu once again had a point, “I am not going to keep any of this a secret.”
“Fine…” Reiji groaned, “Tell me about your dream again…and don’t leave any details out. Even a tiny detail could be our key to narrow down the dimension that Yuya ended up in.”
“You’ve got it…”
…………………………
It didn’t take long for Aoi to call Kusanagi and Takeru to meet her at the square in front of Kusanagi’s hot dog truck. Takeru got on the first train possible and was early for their meeting. Kusanagi had his brother Jin take over taking orders so they could talk in peace.
“So…what’s this about?” Takeru asked, “You said you had news…”
“Just this…” Aoi placed a letter on the table for them to read.
“That’s…” Kusanagi’s eyes widened, “That’s Yusaku’s handwriting?! You found him!?”
“Sort of…” Aoi said, “I can explain, but you’re going to need a strong suspension of disbelief to get through this.”
It took nearly a half hour for Aoi to recount what Yusaku told her, not helped by Kusanagi’s and Takeru’s interrupting questions. And they had a lot of them.
“Magic…” Takeru slumped in his chair when Aoi finally finished, “Magic is real…and it took Yusaku away.”
“If you didn’t have this letter clearly written by Yusaku…I wouldn’t have believed you.” Kusanagi admitted, “But the proof is here…and Yusaku writes about it, too.”
“I wouldn’t have believed it either, but Yusaku made ice and fire appear by waving around a pen of all things.” Aoi said, “And I saw a guy whose hair was made out of fire.”
“Putting all of that aside…” Takeru read the letter again, “Yusaku found Ai?! We all thought he had a snowball’s chance in hell of finding any trace of him.”
“And he…” Kusangi read over a line one more time, “He wants to stay there.”
“I won’t let him!” Takeru stood up, “He has to come back home! He…”
“And come back to what exactly?” Kusanagi asked, “An empty apartment? SOL Tech gunning for Ai again? And what good memories does he have here? The Lost Incident? The Tower of Hanoi? Bohman? Ai’s villian act? If Yusaku wants to leave it all behind I don’t blame him.”
“But…” Takeru sat down, “We’re friends…”
“That’s the hard part…” Kusanagi patted Takeru on the shoulder, “It’s knowing when to let friends go to pursue their own path.”
“I don’t know Yusaku as well as you two, but I hope this is the right move for him.” Aoi said, “Though who else should we inform about this?”
“Emma for sure so she can dedicate her resources for other jobs.” Kusanagi said, “And your brother as well.”
“I’m all for not telling Ryoken.” Takeru frowned, “Just because he still feels guilty for the Lost Incident doesn’t mean he gets to dictate Yusaku’s life.”
“And the moment he hears that Ai is still alive…he might renew his crusade…” Kusanagi sighed, “Ai and Yusaku deserve some peace.”
“But are they really safe?” Takeru pointed to the letter, “This ‘Overblot’ thing that happened to Yusaku sounds nasty…”
“It finally got Yusaku to a therapist, so silver lining…” Kusanagi sighed again, “We’ll just have to trust him for now.”
“I hope he visits, at least…” Takeru admitted, “I would love to meet this ‘Ortho’ he talks about. An Ignis of that world…he must be amazing.”
“I didn’t get to meet him, but Yusaku did talk about him quite a bit…” Aoi said, “You could say he’s rather fond of him.”
“At least he’s not alone anymore…” Kusanagi smiled as he read over the letter one more time, “He’s got a support network…and friends.”
“So we’re going to leave him be…” Takeru sighed, “But if he gets into trouble I hope he reaches out.”
“I’ll let my brother know later…in person…” Aoi clarified, “It’s best we keep any mention of Yusaku off the net. Who knows who is looking for information about him.”
“You can say Ryoken…” Takeru quipped.
“Thank you for letting us know, Aoi…” Kusanagi said, “It’s a huge relief to know Yusaku’s okay.”
“I’m just glad we have something.” Aoi said, “Knowing nothing was the worst feeling…I don’t know how you handled it when your brother was…you know...”
“It was the worst experience of my life…” Kusanagi admitted, “Even if Jin’s memories of the Lost Incident are gone…it still messed up a lot of lives…”
“You’re telling me…” Takeru frowned, “At least we’re trying our best to move on…and now Yusaku is finally moving on himself.”
“Can I keep this letter?” Kusanagi asked Aoi, “Just as a keepsake?”
“Go right ahead…I think Yusaku would prefer it that way.”
“If you have another dream about him…can you tell us?” Takeru asked.
“I will…”
With that…the three separated, feeling much better about their friend.
Notes:
Alright we have reached what I have planned while we wait for Book 7 to finish in Japan. I really thought it would be finished by the time I got to this point but alas...they are milking us dry.
But do not worry...I won't leave you hungry. Please allow me a two week break and on Feb 14 please look forward to...
STAGE IN PLAYFUL LAND!!!!
It will be posted as its own story so stay tuned!
Pages Navigation
Flamminghottie on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jan 2023 06:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jan 2023 01:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fang Of Moon (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 16 Oct 2024 11:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Oct 2024 12:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
FangOfMoon on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Oct 2024 12:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
LudoKa on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jan 2023 01:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jan 2023 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheNightWatcher on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jan 2023 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Jan 2023 06:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
LyrissaArtemick on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Jan 2023 08:16AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 03 Jan 2023 08:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Jan 2023 02:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
bobwhoatebananas on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Jan 2023 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Jan 2023 09:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
omg_paperwork on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Jan 2023 07:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Jan 2023 12:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
DraconicMistress on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 02:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 12:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
DraconicMistress on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 05:16PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 04 Feb 2023 05:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 05:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
RaiaYuki on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Feb 2023 03:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Feb 2023 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
RaiaYuki on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Feb 2023 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
CrystalDo on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Feb 2024 03:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Feb 2024 02:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
CrystalDo on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Feb 2024 03:10PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 21 Feb 2024 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
RandomUzu on Chapter 1 Fri 17 Feb 2023 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Fri 17 Feb 2023 06:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
WavesOver on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Mar 2023 10:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lovely_Llama on Chapter 1 Fri 12 May 2023 02:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ronear on Chapter 1 Tue 30 May 2023 03:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Tue 30 May 2023 08:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ronear on Chapter 1 Tue 30 May 2023 09:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Tue 30 May 2023 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tamashii_Soul on Chapter 1 Fri 23 Jun 2023 01:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sora_The_Constellation_Writer on Chapter 1 Fri 23 Jun 2023 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
PipeDreamPrayer on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
CyphertheNoteBringer on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Nov 2023 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Nov 2023 06:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
GrandmaBrie on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Apr 2024 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
lazella on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Apr 2024 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Apr 2024 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Z (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 03 May 2024 01:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ktomi5 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 23 Aug 2024 10:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation